'

''

^r.
LIBRARY OF THE
JVi.a5sacnusetts
Jjiole oociety

Catalog No..A .5^3.3. ^3.//^(.T^.../.?.P.^

Family ./AfX)0>ev>^5>p.^y^/r

Sut ^FamilyX^v»-T?>Aftc
Branck...VNfJS.JT

Group L5>W fNS^>\-A^

Language J^NC^LVSM
Dialect
Locality-

Contents WswTe.^:t:«v.>t\<wt
Version
Translator ...W.B Caa>3Sy
PutliskeJ ty . M .^^f K Kovpp
Place ?:.\.^^.C.i*^.V^oc\A

Date ' •

Accession JSIo r+..7-.T-»

Accession Date . .O.o'± .../.^ /.? J.7

Price-.i.A.P.?
 TRANSLATION
OF THE

NEW TESTAMENT
FROM THE

ORIGINAL GREEK.

BY

Rev. W. B. Godbey, A. M.
Author of ^^N'eiv Testament CoJJimentaries,^'' seven volumes; ^^Life of Jesus and His
Apostles,'''' '^Footprints of Jesus, ^^ **Jesus is Coming,^' '^Return of Jesus,'"
''
Holy Land, ^^ Spiritual Gifts and Graces,^'' ''Victory,'''' "Holi-
^''

ness or Hell,'''' "Christian Perfection,''^ "Sanctifica-

tion,^^ "Baptism,'" and " lVo??ia7i Preacher."

M. W. KNAPP,
Office of God's Revivalist,
Cincinnati, Ohio.
 DEDICATION.

To the Holiness People in all lands, regardless of nation-

ality, race, color, sect, or creed, we lovingly and joyfidly dedicate

this translation, along with the 7iineteen books which have pre-

ceded it, all telliiig people how to be saved and to save others.

W. B. GODBEY,
 .

PROLOGUE.
I GRADUATED from College in 1859. The same year is quite memorable in the history
of Biblical criticism in the discovery of the Sinaic Manuscript in the convent of St. Cath-
erine, on that notable mountain, by Dr. Tischendorf, the learned German critic, after
spending forty years searching through Bible lands for everything competent to throw light
on the blessed Scriptures, which suffered so much interpolation and omission, especially dur-
ing the Dark Ages, when not one man in a thousand could read or write and the world was
filled with violence and beclouded with ignorance and superstition, with no cessation of
the flowing blood and consuming fires, which everywhere hounded the saints of God to
martyrdom and heaven.
Very soon after this glorious discovery the Lord permitted a copy of the critical Greek
Testament, founded on the Sinaic manuscript, by Tischendorf, to reach me. I have been
reading it ever since. I suppose it has never been published out of Germany. Since the
death of Tischendorf, Westcott and Hort have published his Testament under their own
names. I have been reading the New Testament in Greek more than forty years during ;

the last twenty-five years making no use of any other. When Bishop McTyeire, in 1884,
put me in the evangelistic work, I soon found myself in great camp-meetings in the
summer and the cities in the winter, surrounded by the Lord's people of all denomina-
tions, listening, spellbound, to the exposition of the Scriptures from the original Greek.
Soon they began to solicit me to translate the beautiful, inspired original into the plain
diction of the current English, giving them the benefit of my opportunities to under-
stand the real meaning of the precious Word. More than twenty years I waived these
solicitations, feeling my unworthiness and shrinking from the responsibility. Finally the
pressure seemed to become irresistible. From ocean to ocean my daily Bible readings
were vocal with importunate clamors for me to translate the blessed Word. This is my
only apology in the case. The matter reached a climax where I feared to resist lest I
might grieve the Holy Spirit, and after all the maxim " Vox populi, vox Dei, the voice —
of the people, the voice of God," might turn out to be true, and I would make a sad
mistake by neglecting an opportunity to glorify Him.
1 Let me here say, once for all, I have neither the desire nor the expectation that this
translation shall supersede your good Old English Bible ; but, like the Revised Version
and other translations, help you to understand it. It is said that two thousand mistakes
have been found in the English Version, of which nine hundred and four are corrected
in the Revised Version. These errors, in the vast majority, are of no importance and ;

really none of them affect any cardinal truth of God's Word. These errors are divisible
into two general classes; i. e., the omissions and the interpolations, of which the latter
are by far the more important.
2. The Omission. The tendency on the part of transcribers during the intervening
ages has never been to omissions, but to interpolations. I Thess. iv, I: "Therefore,
brethren, finally let us beseech and exhort you through the Lord Jesus, that as you receive
from us how it behooves you to walk about and please God, as you do also walk, in order
that you may abound more and more." In this verse, in some way the important clause,
"as you do also walk," was dropped out, and does not appear in the English Version,
but was restored in the Revised Version. It is of infinite value, as it settles the contro-
versy in reference to the Thessalonians, establishing the fact that they were not in a
backslidden state, but well up in justification when they got sanctified. I Peter ii, 2 :

"As newly born babes desire the pure milk of the Word, that they may grow thereby
unto salvation." In this verse eis sooteerian was omitted by some careless transcribe!-.
It is very important, showing up the fact that even after entire sanctification, follows the
growth period, developing into the final salvation of glorification.
5
 Prologue.

3. Interpolation. —
N. B. In the following translation none of the interpolations
will appear. They
are all given in the Revised Version, and marked as interpolations.
As I have nothing before me but the inspired original, which is precisely what the Lord
gave us, I do not feel that He wants me to give you anything else. The translators of
the Revised Version followed the Sinaic Greek, by Tischendorf, as I do, which contains
none of the errors. Consequently they did not get them out of the original Greek, which
they followed, but copied them from the English Version, retaining them by way of
accommodation to the readers. I proceed now to notice a few of the most prominent
interpolations as you must remember that we will not give any of them in the following
;

translations, as I feel the Lord wants me to give you His Word and nothing else.
a. The largest interpolation is found in Mark xvi, 9-20, including twelve verses, at the
conclusion of this Gospel, which winds up with the eighth verse. Of course no one
knows who wrote these twelve verses. It is certain Mark never wrote them, as they do
not appear in his Gospel. Besides they have internal evidence against the authorship of
Mark, containing seventeen words which do not elsewhere appear in Mark's Gospel.
Again, Mark is a very plain writer, this is turgid and grandiloquent. Some think that
the martyrdom of Peter, who is said to have dictated Mark's Gospel, stopped it abruptly
at verse 8, and some other person finished it. Others have supposed that the death of
Mark produced the cessation. You observe, upon a brief analysis, that this interpolation
contains nothing which is not repeatedly given in other Scriptures, except the drinking
of poison and handling serpents, which you will doubtless feel relieved to think are no
part of the inspired Word.
b. John viii, i-i I, does not appear in the original. It contains nothing but the account
of the adulterous woman, and was doubtless inserted by a corrupt clergy after the apos-
tasy of the Church, by way of apology for sin.
c. Acts viii, 37. This verse, containing the eunuch's confession, is not in the original.
It so happens that we know how it originated. Erasmus, a learned contemporary of
Martin Luther, while transcribing the Greek Testament, studying over it, concluded that
the connection required a confession here. Consequently, supposing some careless tran-
scriber had left it out, he composed that verse according to his own godly judgment
and inserted it. The subsequent discovery of older manuscripts, none of which con-
tained it, established the fact that the good man w^as mistaken and it was no part of the
original.
d. Acts XV, 34, which simply states that "Silas remained," is not in the original.
When Silas and Judas, who were sent by the Jerusalem council along with Barnabas and
Paul, to carry the apostolical decrees to Antioch, and verse ^^, "And having spent the
time, they were sent away with peace, by the brethren, to those who sent them." Now
the simple fact is, that the narrative goes on to speak of Paul and Barnabas separating, and
going out in two evangelistic bands instead of one some transcribers concluded because
;

Silas went away with Paul on that great tour into Europe, that he did not return to Jeru-
salem with Judas, bearing the report to the apostles. Hence the interpolator ventured
to improve the Scripture, as he thought, by stating that "Silas remained." The solution
of the matter is, Paul delayed at Corinth till Silas had time to go to Jerusalem and return.
e. I John V, 7. "For there are three that bear witness in heaven: the Father, the
Word, and the Holy Ghost." This verse is not in the original. Of course it is true.
We are not making inquiry about what is true and in harmony with the Scriptures but ;

what is Scripture. This verse contains the three heavenly witnesses. There is no doubt
but it was invented and inserted by the Trinitarians, during the great controversy with the
Arians, in order to sustain the Bible doctrine of the Trinity. They made a mistake, as
we have no right to add anything to the Bible, even to sustain the most important truth.
God made the Bible, and put everything in it which ought to be there. This is one
case where sectarian zeal went too far, and added a verse to the Bible.
f. I Thess. iv, 3. "For this is the will of God, your sanctification." The English
Version says "even" your sanctification, inserting an adverb of surprise, as if sanctifica-
tion was not for everybody, but only a favorite saint here and there.
g. I Cor. xiii, 5. "Divine love is not provoked." The English Version here has
 Prologue. *j

the adverb *' easily," which is not in the original. It is said that the translators inserted
that word to save the Christian character of King James, who had a very high temper.
You see it softens that which God made hard, and smoothes that which God made rough ;

thus letting down God's standard of Christianity to the level of human infirmity. We
might pursue this catalogue of interpolations more extensively, but this is enough to illus-
trate the matter. Suffice it to say that when you want the errors which occur so fre-
quently in the English Version, you will have to go thither and read them as in the ;

following translation we do not feel that the Lord wants us to devote any time to them.
We have enough to do to translate His precious Word.
4. I am well apprised that some good, honest people will censure me, and, perhaps,
severely, for violating the last solemn warning that God gave us in the Bible, Rev. xxii,
18, 19, in which terrible woes are pronounced on the man who adds to the Word or takes
from it. Of course, all of these criticisms will simply come by the way of ignorance.
Many people are so ignorant that they actually look upon the English Bible as the origi-
nal, and think every conceivable deflection from it to involve the party in the awful
guilt of "adding to" or "taking from" God's Word.
—
N. B. Your Bible was all written by infallible inspiration, in languages unknown to
the English-speaking millions of this continent and the British Empire. Therefore the
people are dependent on translators to bring the Scripture within the sphere of their in-
vestigation. The English Version was translated in 161 1, almost three hundred years
ago. Consequently the language has undergone many changes, actually doubling its vo-
cabulary in this time besides many words have become obsolete, and others have turned
;

a literal summersault, reversing their meaning. I believe, by the help of the blessed
Holy Spirit, that we will, in the good providence of God, give you the plainest, most
literal and luminous translation there is in print. We
are living in the last days, when
the battle with sin and Satan is waxing hot, and in this eleventh-hour movement of the
gospel dispensation, we no longer need preachers by dozens, scores, hundreds, and thou-
sands, but by viillions, to flood the heathen world with light, truth, and holiness, and
inundate the globe with salvation. In this translation I respond to the clamor of the
thousands who, from the Atlantic to the Pacific, have heard the translation and exposi-
tion of the New Testament, and in whose ears the bells of heaven are ringing and the
bugle notes sounding, calling them to the front to preach the everlasting gospel, evangelize
the globe, and hasten the coming of the Lord. As they will never read the Greek we
are doing our utmost to bring it to them in the beautiful, copious, and versatile English
language.

Harmony. While the harmonization of the Gospels adds labor to us, it will be of
incalculable utility to the reader, doubling the actual value of the book. Many years I
have been constantly reading the Gospels of our Lord in the Greek harmony, by E. Rob-
inson. So you will find it intensely interesting and valuable in the intelligent under-
standing and appreciation of our Lord' s ministry.
 ——— — —
, ——————— — ——, —

SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY.

PART I. Events connected with the Birth and Childhood of our Lord.
Time About thirteen years and a half.
:

Matt. Mark John

Sect.
1. Preface to Luke's Gospel, I. 1-4
2. An angel appears to Zacharias. At Jerusalem, . . . I- 5-25
3. An angel appears to Mary. Nazareth, I. 26-38
4. Mary visits Elizabeth.—y?<^^rt;.? I- 39-56
5. Birth of John the Baptist.—y«^i'<2.^ I. 57-80
6. An angel appears to Joseph. Nazareth,
7. The birth of Jesus. Bethlehetn, .
-

2. 1-7
8. An angel appears to the shepherds. Near Bethlehem, 2. 8-20
9. Circumcision of Jesus, and His presentation in the
temple. Bethlehem. Jerusalem, 2. 21-38
10. The wise men from the East. ^/<?r«j-rt/^;«. Bethlehem,
11. The flight into Egypt. Herod's cruelty. Bethlehem. 2. 39, 40
Jesus" twelve years of age. Jerusalem, 2. 41-52
13- The Genealogies, 3- 23-38

PART II. The Announcement and Introduction of our Lord's Public Min-
istry. — Time: About one year.

14. Ministry of John the Baptist. Desert. Jordan, . .

3. i-is
15. The baptism of Jesus. — The Jordan, 3. 21-23
16. The temptation. Desert ofjudea, 4- 1-13
17. Preface to John's Gospel,
18. Testimony of John the Baptist to Jesus. Bethany
beyond Jordan 19-34
19. Jesus gains disciples. — The Jordan. Galilee? . . .
35-52
20. The marriage at Cana of Galilee,

PART III. Our Lord's First Passover, and the Subsequent Transactions
until the Second. Time: One year. —
21. Jesus cleanses the temple. Jerusalem, 2. 13-25
22. Jesus preaches to ^\zoA&\ViViS.—Jerusalem 3. 1-21
23. Jesus preaches in Judea, 3. 22-36
4- 12; I. 14; 4. 14
24. Jesus departs into Galilee after John's imprisonment, f

( 14- 3-5 6. 17-20 3- 19. :

25. Jesus preaches in Samaria. Sychar, 4. 4-42

26. Jesus preaches in Galilee, 4- 17 4- 14, 15 4' 43-45
27. Jesus heals the son of the nobleman at Capernaum, 4- 46-54
28. Jesus at Nazareth He is there rejected, and fixes
;

His abode at Capernaum, 4. 13-16 4. 16-31

29. The call of Peter and Andrew, James and John. The
miraculous draught of fishes. Near Capernaum, 4. 18-22 t. 16-20 5. i-ii
30. The healing of a demoniac in the synagogue. Caper- —
naum, •
4- 31-37
31. Healing of Peter's wife's mother, and many others.
Capernaum, I. 29-34 4. 38-41
9
lO Synopsis of the Hm'inony.
 ——
— — —— ,

Synopsis of the Harmony.

PART V. From the Third Passover during our Lord's Ministry until
His Final Departure from Galilee at the Feast of
—
Tabernacles. Time Six months. :

Matt. Mark Luke Johr

Sect.
67. Our Lord justifies His disciples for eating with un-
washed hands. Pharisaic traditions. — Capernaum, 7- 1-23
68. The daughter of a Syrophenician woman is healed, . 15. 21-2 7- 24-30
69. A deaf and dumb man healed; also many others. i 7- 31-37
—
Four thousand are fed. The Decapolis, }
15- 29-38
18. 1-9
70. The Pharisees and Sadducees again require a sign.
— Near Magdala, r

I
15- 39
t6. 1-4
)
j"

71. The disciples cautioned against the leaven of the

Pharisees. N. E. coast of the Lake of Galilee, . . 16. 4-12 13-21
72. Ablind man healed.— Bethsaida [Julias], 22-26
73. Peter and the rest again profess their faith in Christ.
—
Region of Coesarea Philippi, 16. 13-20 27-30
74. Our Lord foretells His own death and resurrection,
and the trials of His followers. Region of Coesarea • 31-38
6. 21-2J 9. 22-27
Philippi,
75. The transfiguration. Our Lord's subsequent dis-
course with the three disciples. Region of Ccesa-
rea Philippi, 17- 1-13 9- 2-13 9. 28-36
76. The healing of a demoniac, whom the disciples could
not heal. Region of Ccesarea Philippi, [7. 14-21 9. 14-29 9- 37-43
77. Jesus again foretells His own death and resurrection.
— Galilee, \-]. 22, 23 9. 30-32 9- 43-45
78. Tribute-money miraculously provided. Capernaum,— [7. 24-27 9- 33
79. The disciples contend who should be the greatest.
Jesus exhorts to humility, forbearance, and broth-
erly love. — Capernaum, 9- 33-50 9. 46-50
80. The seventy instructed and sent out. Capernaum — 10. 1-16
81. Jesus goes up to the festival of tabernacles. His final
departure from Galilee. Incidents in Samaria, . .
9. 51-62
82. Ten lepers cleansed. Samaria, 17. 11-19

PART VI.— The Festival of Tabernacles, and the Subsequent Transac-

tions UNTIL our Lord's arrival at Bethany, Six days before
—
the Fourth Passover. Time: Six montJis, less one week.

83- Jesus at the festival of tabernacles. His public

87.
 — ——— —— — — ————— — —— —

Synopsis of the Harmony.

Matt. Mark Luke John

Sect.
95. Our Lord dines with a chief Pharisee on the Sab-
bath. Incidents. Perea, 1-24
96. What is required of true disciples, 25-35
97. Parable of the lost sheep, etc. Parable of the prod-
igal son. Perea, 1-32
98. Parable of the unjust steward. Perea, 1-13
99. The Pharisees reproved. Parable of the rich man
and Lazarus. Perea, 14-31
100. Jesus inculcates forbearance, faith, humility, . . . I-IO
loi. Christ's coming will be sudden. Perea 20-37
102. Parables: The importunate widow. The Pharisee
and publican. Perea, 1-14
103. Precepts respecting divorce. Perea, 19. 3-12 10. 2-12
104. Jesus receives and blesses little children. Perea, .
19- 13-15 10. 13-16 15-17
105. The rich young man. Parable of the laborers in ( 19. 16-30
18-30
the vineyard, ( 20. 1-16
106. Jesus a third time foretells His death and resurrec-
tion. Perea, . 20. 17-19
107. James and John prefer their ambitious request.
Perea, ..... 20. 20-28 10. 35-45

108. The healing of two blind men. Near Jericho, . . 20. 29-34 10. 46-52
I. 19. I
109. The
visit to Zaccheus. Parable of the ten minae.
Jericho, 19. 2-2£
no. Jesus arrives at Bethany six days before^the -^Z-iyS- 55-57
oy ex. —Bethany, 1,9-11

PART VII. Our Lord's Public Entry into Jerusalem, and the Subsequent
Transactions before the Fourth Passover. Time: Five days. —
Our Lord's public entry into Jerusalem. Bethany' I 21. i-ii,
i-ii 19. 29-44
Jerusalevi, ... 1 14-17
.

112. The barren fig-tree. The cleansing of the temple' 21. 12,13 19- 45-48
— Bethany. Jerusalem
The barren fig-tree withers away. Between Beth-
(

I 18, 19
. 12-19 I
I 21- 37,38 }
113-
any and Jerusalem, 21. 20-22 20-26
114. Christ's authority questioned. Parable of the two
sons.^Jerusalem, 21. 23-32 27-33 20. I-«
Parable of the wicked \iush3ir\dm.en.—Jerusalem, . 21. 33-46 20. 9-19
116. Parable of the marriage of the king's son.—^Jerusa-
lejn, 22. 1-14
117. Insidious questions of the Pharisees; tribute to
Caesar. Jerusaleju, 22. 15-22 12. 13-17 20. 20-26
118. Insidious questions of the Sadducees the resurrec-
:

tion.—y<?rMJ«/^;«, 22. 23-33 12. 18-27 20. 27-40

119. A lawyer questions Jesus. The two great com-
mandments.—-yis'rw.ya/^w;, 22. 34-40 12. 28-34
How is Christ the Son of David 1—^Jerusalem, . . . 22. 41-46 12. 35-37 20. 41-44
Warnings against the evil examples of the scribes
and Pharisees. Jerusalem, 23. 1-12 12. 38, 39 20. 45, 46
Woes against the scribes and Pharisees. Lamenta- {23. 13,1
tion over Jerusalem. Jerusalem,
12. 40 20. 47
1 15-39 i
The widow's mitc—Jerusalem, 12. 41-44 21. 1-4
Certain Greeks desire to see Jesus. Jerusalem, . . 12. 20-36
Reflections on the unbelief of the }qv/s.—Jerusa-
lem, 12. 37-50
Jesus, on taking leave of the temple, foretells its
destruction and the persecution of His disciples.—
Jerusalem. Mount oj Olives, 24. 1-14 [3- 1-13 21. 5-19
The signs of Christ's coming to destroy Jerusalem,
and put an end to the Jewish state and dispensa-
tion. Mount of Olives 24. 15-42 13- 14-37 21. 20-36
Transition to Christ's final coming at the day of
judgment. Exhortation to watchfulness. Para-
bles: the ten virgins the five talents.
; Mount of I
24. 43-5'
Olives 1 25. 1-30
129. Scenes of the judgment-day. Mount of Olives, 25- 31-46
130. The rulers conspire. The supper at Bethany.
Treachery of Judas.—yifr^^i'a/^w. Bethany,. . . 26. 1-16 14. I-II 22. 1-6 12. 2
 —— —
—— — — —— —— — —— {
.

Synopsis of the Har7}iony 13

PART VIII. The Fourth Passover; our Lord's Passion; and the accom-
panying EVENTS until THE END OF THE JEWISH SaBBATH.
Time : Tii<o days.

Matt. Mark Luke John

Sect.
131. Preparation for the passover. Bethany. Jerusa
lem, 26. 17-19 14. 12-16 22. 7-13
132. The passover meal. Contention among the twelve 12.14-18 \
>-26. 20 14. 17
JerusaleDi, I 24-30 J • •

133. Jesus washes the feet of His disciples. Jerusalem 13. 1-20
134. Jesus points out the traitor. Judas withdrav/s.
Jerusalem, 26. 21-25 14. 18-21 22. 21-23 13- 21-35
135. Jesus foretells the fall of Peter, and the dispersion
of the twelve. Jerusalem, 26. 31-35 14- 27-31 22. 31-38 13- 36-38

The Lord's su-pv^r .—Jerusalem, 26-29 ( I Cor.

136. |-26. 14. 22-25 22. 19, 20
t II. 23-25
137. Jesus comforts His disciples. The Holy Spirit John
promi?>ed.—Jerusale77z, 14. 1-31
138. Christ the true vine. His disciples hated by the
worXd.^Jerusaletit, 15. 1-27
139. Persecution foretold. Further promise of the Holy
Spirit. Prayer in the name of Christ.—Jerusa-
lem, 16. 1-33
140. Christ's last prayer with His disciples. Jerusa-
lem, 17. 1-26
26. 30, [4. 26,
141. The agony in Gethsemane. Mount of Olives, . . .
j
22. 39-46 18. I
t 36-46 32-42
142. Jesus betrayed, and made prisoner. Mount of
Olives, 26. 47-56 14- 43-52 22. 47-53 8. 2-12
143. Jesus before Caiaphas. Peter thrice denies Him. f 26. 57,58 14- 53.54 ?. 13-18:
(.
22. 54-62
Jerusalem, 1 69-75 66-72
2 J I 25-27
144. Jesus before Caiaphas and the Sanhedrim. He de-
clares Himself to be the Christ is condemned and
;

mocked. Jeriisalein, 26. 59- 14- 55-65 22. 63-71 18. 19-24
145. The Sanhedrim leads Jesus away to Pilate. Pilate f 27. 1, — 23- 1-5 18. 2S-38
seeks to release W\m..—Jerusalem,
146. Jesus before Herod. Jerusalem, 23. 6-12
147. Pilate seeks to release Jesus. The Jews demand
Barabbas. Jerjisalem, 27. 15-26 15- 6-15 23- 13-25 18. 39, 40
148. Pilate deliversup Jesus to death. He is scourged
and mocVftA. ^Jerusalem, 27. 26-30 15- 15-iq 19- 1-3
149. Pilate still again seeks to release ]&sviS.^Jerusalejn, 19. 4-16

150. Judas is filled ith remorse and hangs himself. f Acts

Jerusalem, . \ I. 18, iq

John
151. Jesusis led away to be crucified. Jerusalem, . . . 27- 31-34 15. 20-23 23. 26-33 19. 16, 17
23- 33. 34,
152. The crucifixion.—y^rMja/^wz, 27- 35-38 5. 24-28 jig. 18-24
38
153. The Jews mock at Jesus on the cross. He com- 29-32
23- 35-37:
25-27
mends His mother to }o\\n.^Jerusalem, |-27. 39-44 5- 19,
I 39-43 I
154. Darkness prevails. Christ expires on the cross.
Jerusalem, 27- 45-50 15- 33-37 23. 44-46 19. 28-30
155. The veil of the temple rent, and graves opened.
23. 45,
Judgment of the centurion. The women at the 27. 51-58 15. 38-41 {
I
I 47-49 i
cross.—Jerusalem,
156. The taking down from the cross. ^Jerusalem, . . 27. 57-61 15- 42-47 23. 50-56 19. 31-42
157. The watch at the s&pw\cher .—Jerusaletn, , . . , . 27. 62-66

PART IX. Our Lord's Resurrection, His Subsequent Appearances,

AND His Ascension. — Time: Forty days.

158. Morning of the resurrection.—y,?r«ja/£';«, 28. 2-4

159. Visit of the women
to the sepulcher. Mag- Mary
dalene re.i\xrx\s.—Jerusalem, 28. I 16. 2-4 24- 1-3
160. Visions of angels in the SGY>w\ch&v. ^Jerusalem, . . 28. 5-7 16. 5-7 24. 4-8
161. The women return to the city. Jesus meets them.
—Jerusalem, , , 28. 8-ic 16. 8
 — —— —

14 Synopsis of the Harmony.

Matt. Mark Luke John

Sect.
162. Peter and John run to the s&^\x\c\\.t.v .^Jerusalem , . 20. 3-10
163. Our Lord is seen by Mary Magdalene at the sepul-
cher. Jerusale7n, 16. 9-11 20. 11-18
164. Report of the watch.—y,?r«j«/£';«, 28. 11-15
165. Our Lord is seen by Peter. Then by two disciples ( I Cor.
on the way to Y.n\xn2LW?>.—Jerusalem 24- 13-35
Emmaus,. . t5- 5
i66. Jesus appears in the midst of the apostles, Thomas 1 Coi
24. 36-49 20. 19-23
being absent. Jeriisalein,
167. Jesus appears in the midst of the apostles, Thomas
being -^r^sftn^..—Jerusalem, 20. 24-29
168. The apostles go away into Galilee. Jesus shows Matt.
Himself to seven of them at the sea of Tiberias, . :8. 16 21. 1-24
169. Jesus meets His apostles and about five hundred J 1 Cor.
brethren on a mountain in Galilee, . 16-20 115.6
170. Our Lord is seen of James then of all the apostles.
;
Acts \
I Cor.

Jerusalem, 13-8 ( 15- 7

The Acts
171. ascension. Bethany,
24- 50-53 John
172. Conclusion of John's Gospel, . , , , , o. 30, 31
 ;

PART I.

EVENTS CONNECTED WITH THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD

OF OUR LORD.

Time : About Thirteen Years and a Half.

\ I. Preface to Luke's Gospel.

Luke I. 1-4.

IJNASMUCH as many took it in hand to present a history concerning these things

1 which have been fulfilled among us, 2 as those being eyewitnesses and ministers of
the Word have* delivered unto us; ^it seemed good to me also, having followed carefully
all things from the beginning, to write unto thee consecutively, most noble Theophilus, O
4 in order that thou mayest know the certainty of the words concerning which thou hast
been instructed.

\ 2. An Angel appears to Zacharias — at Jerusalem.

Luke I. 5-25. 5 There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judea, a certain
priest, by name Zacharias, of the' course of Abijah, and his wife of the daughters of Aaron,
and her name Elizabeth. ^And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the
commandments and ordinances of the Lord, blameless. ^And there was no child to them,
as Elizabeth was barren, and both were advanced in their days. ^And it came to pass,
while he was officiating in the order of his course before God, (according to the custom of
the priesthood he was chosen by lot to offer incense), having gone into the temple of the
Lord 10 and all the multitude of the people were praying without at the hour of incense
;

11 the angel of the Lord appeared unto him standing on the right hand of the altar of in-

cense 12 and Zacharias was troubled seeing him, and fear fell on him.
:
i^And the angel
said to him Fear not, Zacharias because thy prayer has been heard, and thy wife Eliza-
; ;

beth shall bring forth a son to thee, and thou shalt call his name John. i^And there shall
be joy and rejoicing, and many shall rejoice at his birth. 1^ For he shall be great before the
Lord and he shall not drink wine and strong drink and he shall be filled with the Holy
; ;

Ghost« even from the womb of his mother. i^And he will turn many of the sons of Israel
to the Lord, their God. i^And he will go before Him in the spirit and "power of Elijah,
to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient unto the understanding
of the righteous, to prepare a people made ready for the Lord. i^And Zacharias said to
the angel According to what shall I know this? for I am old and my wife advanced in
:

her days. i^And the angel responding said to him I am Gabriel standing in the presence
;

of God, and am sent to speak to you and to preach to you these things. 20And behold
thou shalt be dumb and unable to speak, unto the day upon which these things may take
place because thou didst not believe my words, which shall be fulfilled in their time.
;

2iAnd the people were waiting for Zacharias, and were wondering because he tarries in
the temple. 22And having come out he was unable to speak to them and they recog- ;

nized that he had seen a vision in the temple and he was beckoning to them and remained
;

odynamite.
l6 Events connected with the Birth and Childhood of our Lord. [part I.

Luke I.

dumb. And it came to

23 pass when
the days of his ministry were fulfilled, he went away
to his own house. 24And after these days Elizabeth, his wife, conceived, and hid herself
five months, saying, 25 That the Lord so hath done unto me, in the days in which He con-
descended to take away my reproach among men.

I 3. An Angel appears to Mary. —Nazareth.

Luke I. 26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God to a
26-38.
city of Galilee, to which was the name 27 Nazareth, to a virgin betrothed to a man, to
whom was the name Joseph of the house of David and the name of the virgin was Mary. ;

28 And the angel having come to her said Hail, thou blessed one the Lord is with thee
; ; ;

blessed art thou among women. 29And she seeing was troubled over his word, and was
reasoning what kind this salutation might be. 30 And the angel said to her Fear not, ;

Mary for thou didst find favor with God. ^^And behold, thou shalt conceive and bear
;

a son, and thou shalt call His name Jesus. 32 He shall be great and shall be called the
Son of the Highest and the Lord God shall give unto Him the throne of His father David
; :

33 and He shall reign over the house of Jacob forever, and of His kingdom there shall be

no end. 34And Mary said to the angel; How shall this be, since I know not man?
35 And the angel responding said to her The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the
;

power of the Highest shall overshadow thee therefore, indeed, that holy thing that is
;

begotten shall be called the Son of God. 36And behold Elizabeth thy kinswoman, indeed,
herself having conceived a son in her old age and this is the sixth month, to her who is
;

called barren. 37gg(>a,use no word shall be impossible with God. 38And Mary said Be- ;

hold the handmaiden of the Lord may it be done unto me according to thy word.
; And
the angel went away from her.

\ 4. Mary visits Elizabeth, —Jutta.

Luke I. 39-56. And Mary, rising, departed into the mountainous land, with haste,
39

into a city of Judah. ^^And she came into the house of Zacharias and saluted Elizabeth.
4iAnd it came to pass when Elizabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the infant in her womb
leaped and Elizabeth was filled with the Holy "Spirit and she spoke with a loud voice
; ;

and said ^2 Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the frait of thy womb. ^SAnd
;

whence is this to me that the mother of my Lord may come unto me? '^^For behold when
the voice of your salutation came into my ears, the infant in my womb leaped with joy.
^^And blessed is she that believeth, because there shall be a perfection to those things hav-
ing been spoken to her by the Lord. ^''And Mary said My soul doth magnify the Lord, ;

47 and my spirit rejoices in God my Saviour, ^8 because He looked upon the low state

of his handmaiden. 49 Yox behold from now all generations call me blessed because ;

the Mighty One did great things unto me, and His name is holy; ^Oand His mercy unto
generation of generations to them that fear Him. ^1 He wrought power by his own arm
;

he dispersed the proud in the thought of their heart. ^2 He cast down the mighty from
thrones and exalted the humble. ^3 He filled the poor with good things, and sent away

the rich empty. 54 He delivered his son Israel, to remember mercy, ^^as he spoke to our

fathers, to Abraham and his seed forever. ^^And Mary remained with her about three
months, and returned to her own house.

§5. Birth of John the Baptist.—/////«,

Luke I. 57"^C). ^'' And the time of her parturition was fulfilled unto Elizabeth and she
brought forth a son. ^And the neighbors and her relatives heard, that the Lord was
magnifying His mercy with her, and they continued to rejoice with her. 59And it came
to pass on the eighth day, they came to circumcise the little child and they were calling ;

"Holy Ghost.
 7
;;

^^6, 7-] Events connected zvith the Birth and Childhood of our Lord. 1

Luke I.

him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 60 And his mother responding said; No,
but he shall be called John, ^i^nd they said to her; That there is no one among thy
kindred who is called by this name, ^^^nd they were beckoning to his father, what he
might wish to call him. ^s^nd having asked for a writing tablet, he wrote saying His ;

name is John. 64Andmarveled. And his mouth immediately opened and his tongue
all

loosed, and he continued to speak, praising God. 65And fear came upon all of those
dwelling around and all these words were spoken abroad in all the mountainous regions
;

of Judea. ^e^nd all those hearing placed them in their heart, saying What then shall ;

this little child be? And the hand of the Lord was with him.
fi^And Zacharias his father was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied saying
68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, because He looked upon us and wrought redemp-

tion to His people, and raised up unto us a horn of salvation ^^in the house of David His
son. ™As he spoke through the mouth of His holy prophets from the beginning ^i salva- ;

tion from our enemies, and from the hand of all those who hate us, 72 to execute mercy with
our fathers, and remember His holy covenant, ^Sthe oath which He swore to Abraham
our father: '^^to grant unto us, having been delivered out of the hand of our enemies, to
serve Him without fear, 7° in holiness and righteousness before Him all the days of our
life. 76 And thou, little child, shall be called a prophet of the Highest for thou shall ;

go before the face of the Lord to prepare His w^ays, ^Tto give knowledge of salvation to
His people in remission of their sins, ^8 through the bowels of mercy of our God, in which
the dayspring from on high looked upon us, 79to appear unto those sitting in darkness
and in the shadow of death, to direct our feet in the way of peace. 80And the little child
continued to grow and waxed strong in spirit and was in the "deserts until the day of
;

his showing unto Israel.

\ 6. An Angel appears to Joseph. —Nazareth.

Matt. I. 18-25. iSThe birth of Jesus Christ was thus: His mother Mary, having
been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together, was found having gestation from
the Holy Ghost. i^And Joseph her husband, being righteous and not wishing to ex-
pose her publicly, determined to send her away secretly. ^OAnd he meditating on these
things, behold an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying Joseph, son ;

of David, do not fear to receive Mary thy wife for that which is begotten in her is of
;

the Holy Spirit; 21 she shall bring forth a son; and thou shalt call his name Jesus; for
He will saveHis people from their sins, ^s^nd all this took place in order that the
Word, having been spoken by the Lord through the prophet, might be fulfilled, saying
23 Behold, the virgin shall have gestation and bring forth a son, and they will call his

name Emmanuel, which is interpreted, God is with us.

24 And Joseph rising from sleep did as the angel of the Lord commanded him 25 and ;

he took his wife to himself, and did not know her until she brought forth a son,
and called his name Jesus.

\ 7. The Birth of Jesus. —Bethlehem.

Luke 2. 1-7. lit came to pass in those days, a decree went out from Augustus Caesar,
to enroll all the world. 2 xhis was the first enrollment, Cyrenius being governor of Syria.

SAnd all were going forth to enroll, each one into his own city. ^And Joseph also went
up from Galilee, out of the city Nazareth, into Judea, into the city of David which is
called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family of David, ^to enroll himself
along with Mary, the wife having been betrothed to him, being in an advanced state of
pregnancy. ^And it came to pass while they were there the days of her parturition were
fulfilled. 7And she brought forth her firstborn son, and she wrapped Him in swaddling
clothes and laid Him in a manger, because there was no place for them in the inn.

^wildernesses.
2
l8 Events connected with the Birth and Childhood of our Lord. [PART I.

g 8. An Angel appears to the Shepherds. — Near Bethlehem.

Luke 2. 8-20. the shepherds were in that country, tenting out and keeping
^And
guard over their flock by night. ^And behold an angel of the Lord stood over them and
the glory of the Lord shone around them and they feared with great fear. ; ^OAnd the
angel said to them Fear not for behold, I preach unto you the gospel of great joy, which
; ;

shall be to all people ^^ because this day a Savior is born unto you, who is Christ the
;

Lord, in the city of David. i^And this shall be the sign unto you you shall find an infant ;

lying in a manger, wrapped in swaddling clothes. ^^And immediately a multitude of the

heavenly host was with the angel, praising God and saying; !•* Glory to God in the high-
est, and peace on earth good among men. i^And it came to pass, when the angels
;

departed from them into heaven, indeed, the shepherds said to one another; Now let
us go unto Bethlehem and see this word which has taken place, which the Lord made
known to us. i^They went making haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the
infant lying in the manger. i^And seeing, they made known concerning the word which
was spoken to them about this little child. I'^And all hearing wondered concerning the
things which were spoken to them by the shepherds. ^^And Mary kept all these words
laying them up in her heart. 20\i^(j ti^e shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God,
for all things which they heard and saw, as it was spoken to them.

^ 9. Circumcision of Jesus, — Bethlehem.

Luke 2. 21 the eight days of "circumcising Him were fulfilled, and His name
And when
was called Jesus, having been called by the angel before He was conceived in the womb.

Presentation of Jesus in the Temple. —Jei-icsalem.

Luke 22 38,
2. 22 And when the days of their ^'purification were fulfilled, according

to the law of Moses, they carried him up into Jerusalem, 23 to present him to the Lord,
as it was written in the law of the "^Lord 2;iThat every male opening the womb shall be
;

called holy to the Lord 2-4 and to offer a sacrifice according to that which has been written
;

in the law of the f'Lord, a pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons. 25And behold,
there was a man in Jerusalem whose name was Simeon and the same man was righteous ;

and godly, awaiting the consolation of Israel, and the Holy Spirit was on him; 26ai^(j Jt
was revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death before he may see
the Christ of the Lord. 27 And he -came in the Spirit into the temple and while the ;

parents are bringing in the little child Jesus, that they may do according to the provisions
of law concerning Him, 28 he received Him into his arms and blessed God and said 29 Now, ;

O Lord, thou art letting thy servant depart in peace according to thy word ^^ because mine ;

eyes saw thy salvation, ^^ which thou didst prepare before the face of all peoples; 22 a light
unto the revelation of the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. ^SAnd His father and
His mother were marveling at the words spoken concerning Him. ^And Simeon blessed
them and said to Mary, His mother Behold, he is appointed unto the fall and rising of
;

many in Israel, and unto a sign which is spoken against; S5and a sword shall go through
thy soul, in order that the reasonings of many hearts may be revealed. 36And Anna was a
prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel of the tribe of Aslier, herself being advanced in many
days, having lived with her husband seven years from her virginity; 5'' and she a widow
of about fourscore years, who did not depart from the temple, worshiping night and day
with fastings and prayers. ^SAnd she, at the same hour, standing up continued to praise
the Lord, and speak concerning Him to all those awaiting the redemption in Jerusalem.

^ 10. The Wise Men from the East. —Jerusalem, Bethlehem.

Matt. 2. 1-12. been born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod
ijesus having
the king, behold, wise men from the east came into Jerusalem saying 2 Where is He that ;

is born King of the Jews? for we have seen His star in the east, and have come to wor-

»Gen. 17. 12; Lev. 12. 3. JLev. 12. 2-5. "Ex. 13. 2; Num. 8. 16. ^Lev. 12. 6-8.
^1 II, 12.] 'Events cottnected with the Birth and Childhood of our Lord. 19

Matt. 2.

ship Him. ^And Herod

the king having heard, was troubled, and all Jerusalem with
him, ^and gathering together all the chief priests and scribes, inquired with them
where Christ should be born. ^And they said unto him. In Bethlehem of Judea for ;

thus it has been written by the "prophet ^And thou, Bethlehem, the land of Judea, art by
;

no means the least among the princes of Judah for out of thee shall come a leader, who
;

will shepherd my people, Israel. ^Then Herod secretly calhng the wise men, inquired
with them the time of the appearing of the star, ^and sending them to Bethlehem he
said Having gone search diligently for the young child and when you may find Him,
; ;

notify me, in order that I, having gone, may worship Him also. ^And hearing the king
they departed, and, behold, the star which they saw in the east went before them, until
having come, it stood above where the young child was. i^And seeing the star they
rejoiced with exceedingly great joy. ^^And having come into the house they saw the
young child with Mary His mother, and having fallen down they worshiped Him, and
opening their treasures they offered Him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh, i^^nd
having been warned in a dream not to return to Herod, they departed into their own
country by another way.

§ II. The Flight into Egypt. Herod's Cruelty. — Bethlehem.

Matt. 2. 13-23. I'^And they having gone away, behold, the angel of the Lord appears
in a dream to Joseph, saying Having arisen, take the young child and His mother, and
;

fly into Egypt and be thou there until until I may speak to thee for Herod is about to
; ;

seek the young child in order to destroy Him. i^^And having arisen, he took with him
the young child and His mother by night and departed into Egypt is and was there until ;

the death of Herod in order that the Word, having been spoken by the Lord through
:

the prophet, might be fulfilled, ^saying; Out of Egypt have I called my son. i^Then
Herod, seeing that he was mocked by the wise men, became exceedingly angry and hav- ;

ing sent forth, he slew, all the children in Bethlehem and in all its boundaries, from two
years old and under, according to the time which he inquired with the wise men. 17 Then

the word having been spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled, '"saying i^A voice :

was heard in Ramah, lamentation and weeping and great mourning Rachel weeping for ;

her children and was not willing to be comforted, because they are not.
;

i^And Herod having died, behold, the angel of the Lord appears to Joseph in Egypt in
a dream, saying 20 Having arisen, lake with you the young child and His mother, and depart
;

into the land of Israel for those seeking the life of the young child are dead,
; ^i^nd hav-
ing arisen he took with him tlie young child and His mother and came into the land of Israel.
22And having heard that Archelaus reigns
over Judea instead of Herod his father, he was Luke 2. 39,40. 39And when they fin-
afraid to depart thither jtnd being warned ; ished all things according to the law of the
in a dream he departed into the regions of Lord, they returned into Galilee into their
Galilee. ^-^And having come, he went down own city Nazareth. ^^And the child con-
into the city called Nazareth, in order that tinned to grow and waxed strong in spirit,
the words spoken by the prophets might be being full of wisdom and the grace of God ;

fulfilled, that He shall l^e called a '^'Nazarene. was on Him.

\ 12. Jesus, Twelve Years. of KG¥..—Jertisalem.

Luke 41-52.
2. ^lAnd His parents were going, according to custom, into Jerusalem
at the feast of the passover. ^^And when He was twelve years old, they going up to
Jerusalem according to the custom of the feast, *^and having completed the days, while
they were returning the boy Jesus remained in Jerusalem. And His parents knew it
not. ^^And thinking that He is in the crowd, they came a day's journey, and were seek-
ing Him among His relatives and acquaintances. ^sAnd not having found Him, they

"Mic. 5. 2. ''Hos. II. I. ojer. 31. 15. ^Isa. 11. i; 53. 2; Zech. 6. 12.
 1 ;;;

20 Events connected ivitJi the Birth and Childhood of our Lord. [part I.

Luke 2.

returned to Jerusalem seeking Him. 46 And it came to pass, after three days they found

Him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, both hearing them and asking
them questions. 47 And all hearing Him were astonished at His wisdom and answers.
48 And seeing Him they were astonished, and His mother said to Him; Child, why did

you thus do unto us? Behold, thy father and I were seeking thee, sorrowful. 49And
He said to them. Why were you seeking after me? Did you not know that it behooved
me to be in the affairs of my Father? ^OAnd they did not understand the word which
He spoke unto them. s^And He went down with them and came to Nazareth and was ;

subject unto them. And His mother continued to keep all these words in her heart.
52And Jesus continued to grow in wisdom and stature and favor with God and men.

13. The Genealogies.

Matt. I. of the gen-

I- 7- ^The book Luke 3. 23-38. ssxhe Son of God, of
eration of Jesus Christ, the son of David, Adam, Seth, Enos, ^'of Cainan, of Maha-
the son of Abraham. Enoch, Methusalah, ^^Lamech,
laleel, Jared,
Noah, Shem, Arphaxad, Cainan, s^Sala,
Heber, Phalek, ^4Ragau, Serouch, Nachor,
^Abraham begat Isaac and Isaac begat ; Thara, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob,
Jacob and Jacob begat Judah and his broth-
;

ers ^And Judah begat Phares and Zara from

;
5
Judah, Phares, Esrom, Aram, Aminadab,
Thamar and Phares begat Esrom and Es-
; ;

rom begat Aram 4 and Aram begat Amina- ;

dab and Aminadab begat Naasson and

; ;
32 Naasson, Salmon, Booz, Obed, Jesse,
Naasson begat Salmon and Salmon begat ;
•''

Booz of Rachab and Booz begat Obed of ;

Ruth; and (3bed begat Jesse; ^and Jesse

begat David the king and David the king ;
31 David, Nathan, Mattatha, Hainan, Melea,
begat Solomon of her who was the wife of
Uriah and Solomon begat Roboam and
;
'^
;

Roboam begat Abia and Abia begat Asa ;

30 Eliakim, Jonan, Joseph, Judah, Simeon,
8 and Asa begat Josaphat and Josaphat be- ;

gat Joram Joram begat Hozias 9 Hozias be-

; ;

gat Joatham and Joatham begat Achaz ; 'Levi, Matthat, Jorim, Eliezer, Joses,
Achaz begat Hezekiah 10 and Hezekiah be- ;

gat Manasses and Manasses begat Amon ; ;

and Amon begat Josiah ^and Josiah begat ;

Jechonias and his brothers in the captivity 28 Er, Elmodam, Cosam, Addi, Melchi,
of Babylon. i^And after the captivity of
Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel and ; 27Neri, Salithiel, Zorababbel, Resa, Joanna,
Salathiel Zorababbel
begat Zorababbel ;
^^ 26Joda, Josech, Semei, Mattathios,
begat Abiud and Abiud begat Eliakim ;

and Eliakim begat Azor 14 and Azor begat ; 25Naggai, Esli, Naum, Amos, Mattathios,
Sadoc and Sadoc begat Acheim Acheim
; ;

begat Eliud ^^ and Eliud begat Eleazar

; 24Joseph, Janna, Melchi, Levi, Matthat:
and Eleazar begat Matthan and Matthan ;

begat Jacob ^^ and Jacob begat Joseph the

; 23 And this Jesus, being as was supposed,

husband of Mary, from whom Jesus, who is the son of Joseph, the son of Eli.
called Christ, was born.
Therefore all the generations from Abraham unto David are fourteen generations;
17

from David unto the captivity of Babylon are fourteen generations and from the captivity ;

of Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations.

 ; — ;

PART II.

ANNOUNCEMENT AND INTRODUCTION OF OUR LORD'S PUBLIC

MINISTRY.

Time: About One Year.

\\\. Ministry OF John THE Baptist. — The Desert. The Jordan.

Luke 3. 1-18.
1 A ND in the fifteenth year in the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor
^~^of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and Philip his brother, tetrarch of
Ituria and the Trachonitis country, and Lusanius tetrarch of Abilene, during the high-
priesthood of Annas ^and
Matt. 3. 1-12. 1 In those Mark I. 1-8. iThe be- Caiaphas, the word of God
days comes John the Baptist, ginning of the gospel of Jesus came to John the son of
preaching in the wilderness Christ, the Son of God. Zacharias in the wilderness.
of Judea, 2 saying, Repent 4 John the Baptist came 3And he came into all the re-
ye, for the kingdom of the preaching in the wilderness gion round about the Jordan,
heavens is at hand. ^Xhis the baptism of repentance preaching the baptism of
is the one, who is spoken of unto the remisson of sins. repentance unto the remis-
by Isaiah the prophet '^say- 2i\s has been written in the sions of sins, 4 as has been
ing, ^prophets Behold, I send written in the book of Isaiah
;

my messenger before thy the prophet, saying

face, who will prepare thy
The voice of one roaring way before thee ^ the voice ; The
in the wilderness Prepare of one roaring in the wilder- voice of one roaring in the
;

ye the way of the Lord ness Prepare ye the way of wilderness

; Prepare ye the ;

make straight His paths. the Lord make His paths way of the Lord, make
;

straight. straight His paths, s Every

up and
valley shall be filled
every mountain and hill shall be cut down ; and the crooked places be straight
shall
and the rough ways smooth, ^^nd all flesh shall see the salvation of God.

Matt. 3, Mark i.

the same John had his raiment from

^And ^And John was clothed with camel's hair
camel s hair, and a leathern girdle about his and a leathern girdle about his loins, and
loins and his food was locusts and wild
; eating locusts and wild honey '^And all the ;

honey. ^Then Jerusalem and all Judea, and Judean country and the Jerusalemites were
allthe region about the Jordan, were com- going out unto him, and were being baptized
ing out to him, ''and were being baptized by him in the river Jordan, confessing their
by him in the Jordan, confessing their sins. sins.

Matt. 3. Luke I.

^And seeing many

of the Pharisees and 7 Then he said unto the multitudes com-
Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said ing out to be baptized by him O genera- ;

unto them O
generations of vipers, who
; tions of vipers, who hath warned you to flee

"Isa. 40. 3. 'i\Ial Isa. 40. 3.

 « ;;

Announcement and Introduction of our Lord'' s Public Ministry. [PART II.

Matt. 3. Luke I.

hath warned you to flee from the wrath to from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth
come? 8 Therefore bring forth fruit worthy therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and
of repentance ^ and think not to say among
;
do not begin to say among yourselves We ;

yourselves We have Abraham, our father

;
have Abraham our father. ^But truly the
;

for I say unto you that God is able of these ax is laid to the root of the trees Therefore ;

stones to raise up children unto Abraham. every tree not producing good fruit is hewn
10 But already the ax is laid to the root of down, and cast into the fire. i^And the
the trees therefore every tree not producing
;
multitudes asked him, saying What then ;

good fruit is hewn down and cast into the shall we do? ^And responding he says to
fire. them. Let the one having two coats, give to
him having none, and let the one having
food do likewise. 12 And the publicans came also to be baptized, and said to him

Teacher, what shall we do i^And he said to them, Exact no more than that which
!

has been appointed unto you. ^-^And. the soldiers were asking him saying; And
what shall we do? And he said to them; Oppress no one, neither defraud; and be
content with your wages. i^And the people waiting and all reasoning in their
hearts concerning John, lest
Matt. 3. Mark i. he might be the Christ.
7 And he proclaimed, say- I'^John responded to all, say-
1^1 indeed baptize you ing, I indeed baptized you ing I indeed baptize you ;

with water unto repentance, with water but One cometh with water but there com-
; ;

but there is One coming after after me more powerful than eth One more powerful than
me more powerful than I, I the latchet of His sandals I, the latchet of His sandals
;

whose sandals I am not I am not worthy, having I am not worthy to loose

worthy to carry; He will stooped down, to loose, and He will baptize you with the
baptize you with the Holy He shall baptize you with Holy Ghost and fire.
Ghost and fire. the Holy Ghost.

Matt. 3. Luke 3.
12 fan is in His hand, and He will
Whose 1"
fan is in His hand, and He will
Whose
thoroughly purify His threshing-floor, and thoroughly purify His threshing-floor, and
gather His wheat into the garner, and will gather the wheat into His garner, and will
burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire. burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.
18Then indeed exhorting them as to many
other things he continued to preach the
gospel to the people.

[5. The Baptism of Jesus. — The Jordan.

Matt. 3. 13-17. iSThen Mark i. 9-11. ^And it Luke 3. 21-23. ^^And it

cometh Jesus from Galilee to came to pass in those days, came while all the
to pass
Jordan unto John, in order to Jesus came from Nazareth people were being baptized,
be baptized by him. i-iAnd of Galilee,and was baptized and Jesus having been bap-
John continued to forbid by John in the Jordan. tized.
Him saying, I have need to
be baptized by thee, and com-
est thou unto me? i^And
Jesus responding said to
him ; Suffer it now ; for thus
it is becoming us to fulfil all
righteousness. Then he suf-
fers Him. I'^And Jesus hav- 10 And coming up straight- and praying, the heaven
ing been baptized, came up way from the water. He saw was opened, 22 and the Holy
'Gr. into, or at.
 ; ; : ;;

?i6.] Annotincement and Introdtiction of otir Lord'' s Public Ministry. 23

Matt. 3. Mark i. Luke 3.

straightway from the water; the heavens open and the Spirit in bodily appearance
and behold, the heavens were Spirit like a dove descending like a dove descended on
opened and He saw the Spirit on Him. i^And there was Him and; there was a voice
of God, descending like a a voice from the heavens from heaven, saying Thou ;

dove, coming on Him. Thou art my beloved Son, art my beloved Son, I am
17 And behold, a voice in whom I delight. delighted in Thee.
from the heavens, saying 2^And Jesus was beginning
This is my beloved Son in to be about thirty years old.
whom I delight.

\ 16. The Temptation. — Desert of Judea.

Matt. 4. I-II. 1 Then Je- Mark i. 12, 13. i^And Luke 4, lAnd Je-
1-13.
sus was led up into the immediately the Spirit casts sus, full of the Holy Ghost,
wilderness by the Spirit, to Him out into the wilderness. returned from the Jordan and
be tempted by the devil. And he was in
13 the wilder- was led by the Spirit into the
2And having fasted forty days forty days being tempted by wilderness, tempted by the
and forty nights, He after- Satan, and was with the wild devil forty days. ^And He ate
ward hungered. -^And the beasts and the angels con-
; nothing during those days
tempter having come to Him, tinued to minister unto Him. and they having been com-
said If thou art the Son of
; pleted. He afterward hun-
God, speak in order that these stones may gered. '"And the devil said to Him, If thou
become bread, ^^nd He responding said art the Son of God, speak to this stone, in
It has been written, A man shall not live order that it may become bread. ^And Jesus
upon bread alone, but upon every word responded to him, saying «It has been writ-
;

coming forth through the mouth of God. ten. That man shall not live upon bread alone,
^Then the devil takes Him into the holy but upon every word of God. ^And he led
city and stood Him on the pinnacle of the Him into Jerusalem, and placed Him on a
temple, ^and says to Him; If thou art the pinnacle of the temple, and said to Him, If
Son of God, cast thyself down for it has ; thou art the Son of God cast thyself dovm
been written, ^That He will give His angels from thence i^ for it has been written. That
;

charge concerning thee, and upon their hand He will give His angels charge concerning
they will bear thee, lest thou mayest dash thee, in order to guard thee, ^ and they will
thy foot against a stone. '^Jesus said to him bear thee upon their hands, lest at any time
Again it has been written, thou mayest dash thy foot against a stone.
i2And Jesus responding said to him That ;

<^Thou shalt not it has been said, Thou shalt not tempt the
tempt the Lord thy God. ^Again the devil Lord thy God. ^And the devil leading
takes Him into an exceedingly high moun- Him up, he showed Him all the king-
tain, and shows Him all the kingdoms of doms of the world in a moment of time.
the world and the glory of the same, ^and ^And the devil said to Him, I will give
said to Him ; All these things will I give all the authority and glories of these to
unto thee, thee : has been given unto me
because it :

having fallen down thou

10 If and I give
to whom I may wish
it

mayest worship me then Jesus says to him. : 7 then if thou mayest worship before me
Get behind me, Satan for it has been writ- ; all shall belong to thee. ^And Jesus re-
ten Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God,
; sponding said to him; It has been writ-
and Him only shalt thou serve. "Then ten, f^Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God
the devil leaveth Him and behold, the an-
; and Him only shalt thou serve. i"And
gelscame to Him and continued to minister the devil having perfected every tempta-
unto Him. tion, departed from Him for a season.

'Deut. 8. 3. *Ps. 91. =Deut. 6. 16. t^Deut. 6. 13.

24 Announcement and Introduction of our Loj'd' s Public Minist?y. [part II.

§ 17. Preface to John's Gospel.

John I. I-18. iln the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and
the Word was God. 2 The same was in the beginning with God. ^aH things were made
by Him, and without Him nothing was made, that has been made. ^In Him was hfe, and
the hfe was the hght of the men. ^And the hght shineth in the darkness, and the dark-
ness comprehended it not. ^ There was a man having been sent from God, whose name

was John ^The same came for a witness, that he might bear witness concerning the hght,
;

in order that all through him might believe. ^He was not the light, but came that he
might bear witness concerning the light. 9 That was the tme light, which lighteth every
man, coming into the world. ^^He was in the world, and the world was made by Him,
and the world knew Him not. 11 He came unto His own, and His own received Him
not. 12 But so many as received Him, to them gave He the right to become the children

of God, to those believing on His name 13 who were born not of bloods, nor of the will
:

of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. "jhe Word was made flesh, and tented
among us (and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten with the Father),
full of grace and truth, isjohn beareth witness concerning Him, and cried out saying;
This is He of whom I spoke, He that cometh after me has been before me: 16 because
He was my Creator. And of His fullness we all received grace upon grace. ^'^ Because
^^ ]\"o one has
the law was given by Moses grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.
;

ever seen God the only begotten Son, the one being in the bosom of the Father, He
;

hath declared him.

^ 18. Testimony of John the Baptist to Jesus. — Bethany beyond Jordan.

John I. 19-34. I'^This is the testimony of John when the Jews sent priests and Levites
from Jerusalem, that they might ask him, 20 who art thou? and he confessed that, I am
not the Christ. 2ixi-,ey asked him, What then? Art th(5u Elijah? And he says, I am
not. Art thou that prophet? 22And he responded, No. Then they said to him. Who
art thou? that we may give an answer to those having sent us. What do you say con-
cerning yourself? 23 j am the voice of one roaring in the wilderness. Make straight the
way of the Lord, as Isaiah the prophet^ said. 24And those having been sent were of the
Pharisees. 25And they asked him, and said to him, Then why do you baptize, if you
are not the Christ, nor Elijah, nor that prophet? 26john responded to them, saying, I
baptize with water there standelh One in your midst whom you do not know, 27the One
:

coming after me, of whom I am not worthy that I may loose the latchet of His sandal.
28 These things took place in Bathany beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing.
29 On the following day he sees Jesus coming to him, and says, Behold the Lamb of

God, that taketh away the sin of the world, so This is He concerning whom I spoke, A
man cometh after me who has been before me because he was my Creator. siAnd I :

did not know Him, but in order that He may be made manifest to Israel, on this account
I came baptizing with water. & 32And John testified saying, I saw the Spirit descending
from heaven like a dove, and remained on Him. sSAnd I did not know Him, but the
One having sent me to baptize with water. He said to me, On whom you may see the
Spirit descending and remaining on Him, He is the one baptizing with the Holy Ghost.
34 And I have seen, and testified that He is the Son of God.

1 19. Jesus GAINS Disciples. — The Jordan. Galilee.

John I. 35-52. SoQn the following day John again stood, and two of his disciples, S6and
looking upon Jesus walking about, says. Behold, the Lamb of God. ^''And the two dis-
ciples heard him speaking and followed Jesus, ^sjgsus turning and seeing them following,
says to them, ^swhat are you seeking? and they said to Him, Doctor, (which is said,
being interpreted, Teacher), where dwellest thou? ^OHe says to them; Come and see.

«Isa. 40. 3. 6]yiatt. 3. 16; Mark i. 10; Luke 2, 23,

^ 20.] Announcement and Introduction of otir Lord'' s Public Ministry. 25

John I.

Then they came and saw where He dwelleth, and diey abode with Him that day it was:

about the tenth hour. 4i Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two hearing

from John, and follows Him -^^he first finds his own brother Simon, and says to him.
; We
have found Messiah, which is being interpreted, Christ. 43He led him to Jesus. Jesus
looking upon him said Thou art Simon the Son of Jonah, thou shalt be called Cephas
;

(which is interpreted, Peter).

44 On the following day he wished to depart into Galilee, and he finds Philip. And
Jesus says to him ;Follow me. ^ophjiip ^yas from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and
Peter, ^eph^ip fii^is Nathanael and says to him, We have found Him, of whom Moses
and the prophets, in the law, did write, Jesus the son of Joseph, who is from Nazareth.
47 Nathanael said to him, Is any good thing able to come out of Nazareth ? Philip says to
him. Come and see. ^sjggus saw Nathanael coming to Him, and says concerning him,
Behold, an Israehte indeed, in whom there is no guile. 49 jv^athanael says to Him,

Whence do you know me ? Jesus responded and said to him, Before Philip called you,
I saw you, being under the fig-tree. 50 Nathanael responded. Rabbi, thou art the Son of

God, the King of Israel, sijesus responded and said to him. Because I said to thee, that
I saw thee under the fig-tree, dost thou believe? thou shalt see greater things than these.
^2 And He says to him, Truly, truly, I say unto you, you shall see heaven open, and the
angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.

g 20. The Marriage at Cana of Galilee.

John 2. 1-12. iQn the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the
mother of Jesus was there: 2 and Jesus and His disciples were invited to the marriage.
^And they had no wine, because the wine of the marriage was exhausted. Then the
mother of Jesus says to Him, There is no wine. 4And Jesus says to her. What is that to
me and to thee? O woman, my hour is not yet come. ^His mother says to the servants.
Do whatsoever He may say to you. ^And there were six waterpots of stone sitting there
according to the purification of the Jews, containing about two or three firkins. Jesus says
to them, 7 Fill the waterpots with water. They' filled them to the brim. ^And He says
to them. Now draw out and carry to the chief ruler of the feast, ^and they brought it
to him. And when the ruler of the feast tasted the water, having been made wine, and did
not know whejice it is (but the servants having drawn the water knew), the ruler calls the
groom, lOand says to him. Every man first sets forth the good wine; and when they have
drunk freely, the inferior: but thou hast kept the good wine until now. iijesus did
this, the beginning of miracles, in Cana of Galilee, and manifested His glory and His
;

disciples believed on Him. i2After this He and His mother, and His brothers and His
disciples went down into Capernaum, and abode there not many days.
 PART III.

OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSAC-

TIONS UNTIL THE SECOND.

Time: One Year.

\2\. Jesus Cleanses the Tymv\je..—Jerusalem.

John 2. 13-25.
1"
A ND the passover of the Jews were nigh, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. i^And
i^ He found in the ^temple those selUng oxen and sheep and doves, and the money-
changers sitting: i^and having made a scourge of cords, He cast all out of the temple,
both the sheep and the oxen, and poured out the money of the exchangers, and over-
turned the tables. I6^\nd He said to those selling doves Take these things hence, make
;

not the house of my Father a house of merchandise. ^^And His disciples remembered
that it is written, The zeal of thy house doth eat me up. i^Then the Jews responded and
said to Him, What sign do you show us, because you do these things? i^Jesus responded
and said to them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will rear it up. ^o-phen the
Jews said, Forty and six years was this temple being built, and wilt thou rear it up in
three days? 21I3^^; Hg spoke concerning the temple of His body. 22'pj^en when He
arose from the dead, His disciples remembered that He said these things, and believed
the Scripture and words which Jesus spoke.
2SAnd when He was in Jerusalem at the feast, during the passover, many believed on
His name, seeing His miracles which He was doing; 24 and Jesus did not intrust Himself
to them because He knows all men, 25 and because He had no need that any one should
witness concerning man because He was knowing what was in man.
;

1 22. Jesus Preaches to Nicodemus.—yc'r/zj*?/,?///.

John 3. 1-21. There was a man of the Pharisees, the name to him Nicodemus, a
1

ruler of the Jews; the same came to Him by night, and said to Him, Rabbi, we know
2

that thou hast come a teacher from God for no one is able to do these miracles, which
;

thou art doing, unless God may be with him. ^jgsus responded and said to him, Truly,
truly, I say unto thee, unless any one may be born from above, he is not able to see the
kingdom of God. 4]\'icodemus says to him; How is a man able to be born, being old?
whether he is able to enter the second time into the w^omb of his mother, and be born?
^Jesus responded, Truly, truly, I say unto thee, Unless any one may be born of water and
Spirit, he is not able to enter into the kingdom of the heavens. ^That which has been born
of the flesh is flesh and that which has been born of the Spirit is spirit.
; Be not astonished
''

because I said to thee; It behooveth you to be born from above, ^xhe Spirit^ breathes
on whom He willeth, and thou hearest His voice, but dost not know whence He cometh
and whither He goeth; so is every one who has been born of the Spirit.^ ^ Nicodemus
responded and said to Him, How are these things able to be? lojgsus responded and
said to him, Art thou a teacher of Israel and knowest not these things? ^^ Truly, truly, I
say unto thee, that we speak what we know, and testify what we have seen and you ;

«The Holy Campus. *Gr. Pneuma.

26
 23, 24.] From our Lord'' s First Passover iintii the Second. 27

John 3.
received not our testimony, 12 you things upon the earth, and you do not
jf \ spoke to
beheve, how will you believe, if I speak to you of things in heaven? i3]\Tq q^c hath
ascended up into heaven, but the one having come down from heaven, the Son of man,
who is in heaven. i^And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so does it be-
hoove the Son of man to be lifted up i^that every one beheving in Him may have eternal
:

1^ For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that every
life. one
belie\ang on Him may not perish but have eternal life. ^"^
For God sent not His Son into
the world that He may condemn the world but that the world through Him may be saved.
;

18 He that beheveth on Him is not condemned but he that believeth not, has already been
;

condemned, because he has not believed on the only begotten Son of God. ^^And this is
the condemnation, that light has come into the world, and men love darkness rather than
light; for their works are evil. 20 Por every one doing evil hates the light, and does not

come to the light, in order that his works may not be convicted; 21 but every one doing
the truth comes to the light, that his works may be made manifest, because they have been
wrought in God.
\ 23. Jesus Preaches in Judea.

John 3.22-36. and His disciples came into the Judean

22After these things Jesus
country ; and there He was tarrying with them
and baptizing. 23A.nd John was also bap-
tizing in Enon near Salim, because there were manv waters there and they came and :

baptized. 24 Yox John was not yet cast into prison. 25 \nd there was a disputation of the dis-
ciples of John, concerning purifying. 26A.nd they came to John, and said to him. Rabbi,
He who is with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou hast borne vdtness, behold, the
same baptizeth, and all are coming to Him. 27john responded and said, No man is able
to receive anything, unless it may have been given unto him from heaven. 2SYou are
witnessing to me, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before Him. 29The
one having the bride is the Bridegroom but the friend of the Bridegroom is the one stand-
:

ing and hearing him, rejoiceth with joy on account of the Bridegroom This, my joy has :

been made complete. ^"It behooveth Him to increase, and me to decrease. ^^He that
Cometh from above is above all the one being of the earth is of the earth, and speaks of
;

the earth. The one coming from heaven witnesses what He has seen and heard, and no
one receives His testimony. '^•^The one having received His testimony hath set his seal,
that God is true. ^Yox whom God sent speaketh the words of God: for He does not
give His spirit by measure. ^The Father loves the Son, and has given all things in His
hands. 36 He that believes on the Son has eternal life but he that believeth not the Son
;

shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him.

24. Jesus departs into Galilee after John's Imprisonment.

Matt. 4. 12. And Jesus Mark i. 14. After that Luke 4. 14. And Jesus
having heard that John was John was cast into prison, returned in the "power of the
cast into prison, departed Jesus came into Galilee. spirit into Galilee.
into Galilee.
Matt. 14. 3-5. Wox Her- Mark 6. 17-20. I'For Luke 3. 19-20. 19 And
od having arrested John, Herod himself having sent, Herod the being
tetrarch,
bound him, and put him in arrested John, and bound him convicted by him concerning
prison, on account of Hero- in prison on account of Hero- Herodias, the wife of his
dias the wife of his brother dias, the wife of his brother brother Philip, and concern-
Philip. 4 For John said to Philip : because he married ing the wickedness which
him. It is not lawful for thee her. 18 For John said to Herod did, 20 added also this
to have her. ^And wishing Herod, not lawful for
It is to all, and shut up John in
to kill him, he feared the thee to have the wife of thy prison.
multitude, because they es- brother. i^And Herodias
teemed him as a prophet. hated him, and wished to kill

"Gr. dynamite.
28 From our Lord'' s First Passover tmtil the Second. [PART III.

Mark 6.

him and was not able for Herod was afraid of John, knowing him to be a just and holy
; ;

man and he continued to hold him in prison and hearing him, he continued to do many-
, :

things, and he was hearing him gladly.

John 4. 1-3. iThus when the Lord knew when the Pharisees heard that Jesus is
making and baptizing more disciples than John 2(^ truly Jesus himself was not baptizing,
but His disciples), ^He left Judea and came again into Galilee.

1 25. Jesus Preaches in Samaria. — Sychar.

John 4. 4-42. "^And it behooved Him to go through Samaria. ^Then He comes into
a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near the place which Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
^And the well of Jacob was there. Then Jesus having become weary from the journey,
was sitting thus by the well it was about the sixth hour. ''A woman comes from Samaria
:

to draw water. Jesus says to her. Give me to drink. ^ For His disciples had gone into

the city, that they might purchase food. ^A Samaritan woman says to Him, How do
you, being a Jew, ask to drink from me, being a Samaritan woman? ^o^:\i^d Jesus responded
and said to her, If you knew the gift of God, and the one who is speaking to you. Give
me to drink you would have asked him, and he would have given you living water.
;

^1 The woman says to Him, Sir, thou hast no windlass, and the well is deep whence hast
:

thou living water? i^Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and
himself and his sons, and his herds, drank of it? isjggi^ig responded and said to her. Every
one drinking of this water shall thirst again ^^\ivA. whosoever may drink of the water that
:

I shall give to him shall never thirst; but the water which I shall give to him shall be in
him a well of water springing up unto eternal life. i»Then the woman says to Him, Sir,
give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come hither to draw. He says to her. Go,
call thy husband, and come hither. ^^The woman responded and said, I have no hus-
band. Jesus says to her, Well didst thou say, I have no husband: ^^for thou hast had
five husbands and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband thou hast spoken this
; :

truly. I9"phe woman says to Him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. ^^Our fathers
worshiped in this mountain and you say, that in Jerusalem is the place where it behoov-
;

eth to worship, ^ijggus says to her, Believe me, woman, that the hour cometh, you will
worship the Father neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem. 22You worship, you know
not what: we worship that which we know: because salvation is of the Jews, ^sg^j- ^j^g

hour cometh, and nOw is, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and
in truth for the Father seeketh such worshiping Him.
: 24Qod is a Spirit, and it behoov-
eth those who worship Him to worship and in truth. 25 ^he woman says to
in spirit
Him, I know that Messiah cometh (who called Christ): M^hen He may come. He will
is

proclaim to us all things, ^ejggus says to her, I who speak to thee am He. ^z^nd at
this time His disciples came, and were wondering because He was speaking with the
woman no one said, What seekest thou ? or. Why do you speak with her ? 28 Then
;

the woman left her waterpot, and went away into the city, and says to the men, 29 Come
hither, see the man who told me all things which I did: Is not He the Christ? ^oxhey
came out from the city, and came to Him. ^i Meanwhile His disciples were asking Him,
saying. Master eat. 32f-[g said to them, I have meat to eat, which you know not. "'"Then
His disciples were speaking to one another, Whether has any one brought Him something
to eat? 34jesus says to them. My food is that I may do the will of Him that sent me, and
finish His work. ^V)o you not say. That it is yet four months, and the harvest cometh?
Behold, I say unto you. Lift up your eyes and see the fields, because they are white unto
the harvest S6 already. He that reapeth receiveth reward, and gathereth fruit unto eternal
life in order that both the sower and the reaper may rejoice together.
;
37 for in this the

word is true, that there is one sowing, and another reaping, ^s \ have sent you to reap
that upon which you have never labored others have labored, and you have entered into
:

their labor, ^gput many of the Samaritans from that city believed on Him through the
word of the woman, testifying that, He told me all things which I did. Then when the
 :;

^§26-28.] Fi'oni otir Lord'' s First Passover taitil the Second. 29

John 4.
Samaritans came to Him they asked Him to abide with them: ^Oand He remained there
two days: ^land many more beheved on Him through His word; -^and they continued
to say to the woman, We no longer beheve through your talk; for we have heard and
we know that He is truly the Savior of the world.

\ 26. Jesus Preaches in Galilee.

John ^'"And after two days He departed thence into Gahlee.

4. 43-45- 44And Jesus
Himself witnessed, that a prophet has no honor in his own country, ^o^nd when He
came into Galilee, Galileans received Him, having seen all things which He did in Jeru-
salem at the feast : for they also came to the feast.
Matt. 4. 17. From that Mark i. 14-15. i^Pj-gach- Luke 4. 14-15. i^And the
time Jesus began to preach, ing the gospel of the king- fame concerning Him went
and to say, Repent; for the dom of God, i^^nd saying, throughout the whole coun-
kingdom of the heavens That the time is fulfilled; try. i^And He was teach-
draweth nigh. the kingdom of God is at ing in their synagogues,
hand repent, and believe
: being glorified by all.
the gospel.

§ 27. Jesus Heals the Son of the Nobleman at Capernaum.

John 4. *^Then He came again into Cana of Galilee, where He turned the water
46-54.
into wine. And
was a certain royalist, whose son was sick in Capernaum "^^he hav-
there ;

ing heard that Jesus has come out of Judea into Galilee, came away to Him, and continued
to ask Him that He may come down and heal his son for he was about to die. ^^ Then Jesus
;

said to him. Unless you may see signs and wonders, you can not believe, ^gxhe noble-
man says to Him, Lord, come down before my little child dies, sojes^g g^ys to him. Go
thy son liveth. The man believed the word whicli Jesus spoke to him, and departed.
51 And he already coming down, the servants met him, and reported, that the child lives.

52 Then he inquired the hour at which he began to improve; and they said to him. The
fever left him at the seventh hour yesterday, ^s-phen the father knew that it was at that
hour at which Jesus said to him, Thy son liveth and he and all his house believed.
:

54Jesus, having again come out of Judea into Galilee, wrought this second miracle.

\ 28. Jesus at Nazareth : He is there Rejected ; and fixes His Abode

at Capernaum.

Luke 4. 16-31. ^''And He came into Nazareth, where He was brought up: and
according to the custom to Him, He came into the synagogue on the Sabbath-day, and
stood up to read. ^''And the Book of Isaiah the prophet was given to Him and having ;

opened the book. He found the place where it was written," i^The Spirit of the Lord
is upon me, because He anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor hath sent me :

to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim deliverance to the captives, and sight to the
blind, and to set at liberty them that are bruised, ^^to proclaim the acceptable year of the
Lord. 20 And having closed the book, and giving it back to the officer. He sat down

and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on Him. ^i^nd He began to say to
them This day has this Scripture been fulfilled in your ears. 22And they all continued
;

to witness to Him, and wonder at the words of grace proceeding out from His mouth
and say, Is not this the son of Joseph? 23And He said to them. You truly speak to me
this parable, Physician, heal thyself: so many things as we heard having been done in
Capernaum, do also here in thy own country. 24And He said, Truly I say unto you,
that no prophet is acceptable in his own country. 25And in truth I say unto you. There

«Isa. 6i. I, 2; 58. 6.

 ;

30 From our LoriV s First Passover until the Second. [part III.

Luke 4.

were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah. When the heaven was shut up three
years and six months, how the famine was great over all the land; 26and Elijah was sent
to none of them, except to a widow "woman in Sarepta of Sidon. 27A.nd there were many
lepers in Israel in the time of the prophet Elisha and none of them were cleansed except
;

Naaman the Syrian. ^ 28 And all in the synagogue, hearing these things, were filled with
wrath. 29An(j rising up, they cast Him out of the city, and were leading Him to the
brink of the mountain on which their city was built, to hurl Him down ^Oand He having ;

passed through the midst of them went

Matt. 4. 13-16. i^And having left Naz- away, si^nd He came down into Caper-
areth, having come into Capernaum, by the naum, a city of Galilee,
seaside, in the borders of Zabulon and
Naphtali, He dwelt there; ^^in order that the word having been spoken by Isaiah
the prophet might be fulfilled, saying, i^Thou land Zabulon and land Naphtali, way
<^

of the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles, ^^the people sitting in darkness
saw a great light, and to those sitting in the valley and shadow of death, light
sprang up.

29. The Call of Peter and Andrew, James and John. Miraculous
\
—
Draught of Fishes. A^ear Capet-naum.
Luke 5. i-ii. ^And it came to pass, while the nuiltitude is pressing on Him to hear
the word of God, and He was standing by the lake of Gennesaret 2 and He saw two ;

ships standing by the lake the fishermen, having gone from them, were washing their
:

nets. ^And having come into one of the ships, which belonged to Simon, He asked him
to lead out a little from the land, and sitting down He was teaching the multitudes from
the ship. 4 When He ceased speaking He said to Simon, Lead out into the deep, and

spread your nets for a draught. ^^And Simon responding said to Him, Master, having
toiled all night, we caught
Matt. 4. 18-22. 18 And Mark i. 16-20. ^^And
nothing but at thy word I :

He walking by the sea of walking by the sea of Galilee, will spread the net. ^And
Galilee, saw two brothers, He saw Simon and Andrew having done this, they caught
Simon who is called Peter, his brother casting their net a great multitude of fishes
and Andrew his brother, in the sea for they were and their net as breaking
: v's
;

casting their net into the fishers. '^and they beckoned to their
sea ; for they were fishers. comrades in another ship,
having come to assist them.
And they came, and filled both ships, so as to sink them. ^And Simon Peter, see-
ing, fell down at the knees of Jesus, saying Depart from me. Lord, because I am
;

a sinful man. ^For fear took hold of him, and all of those with him, at the draught
of fishes which they received.
Matt. 4. Mark i. lOAnd likewise James and
i^And He says to them, ^''Jesus said to them. Come John, the sons of Zebedee,
Follow after me, and I will afterme, and I will make who were companions to
make you fishers of men. you to be fishers of men. Simon. And Jesus said to
20 And immediately, having i^And immediately, having Simon, Fear not from now;

left their nets, they followed they followed

left their nets, you shall be catching men.
Him. 21 And going forth Him. i^And going forth
from thence. He saw two thence a little, He saw
other brothers, James the James, the son of Zebedee,
son of Zebedee, and John and John his brother, them-
his brother, in a ship with selves also in a ship mending
Zebedee their father, mend- their nets, 20 and immediately
ing their nets ; and He called He called them. And hav-

«i Kings 17. 1-9. f^Isa. 9. I, 2.

 : ;;;
;

:3o, 3I-] From our Lord'' s First Passover tintil the Second. 31

Matt. 4. Mark i. Luke 5.

them. 22And immediately ing left their father Zebedee
having left the ship and in the ship with the hired ^And drawing up their ships
their father, they followed hands, they departed after to the land, having left all
Him. Him. things, they followed Him.

30. Healing a Demoniac in the Synagogue. — Cap^'ernau7n.

Mark i. ^i^^d they come into
21-28. Luke 4. 31-37. 21 And He was teaching
Capernaum and immediately on the Sab-
; them on the Sabbath, sa^nd they were as-
bath, He was teaching in the syna- tonished at His teaching because His word
;

gogue. 22And they were astonished at was with authority.

His teaching; for He was teaching them
as one having authority, and not as the 3'^And in the synagogue
scribes, ^s^nd there was a man in their was a man having an unclean spirit
there
synagogue with an unclean spirit and he ; and he cried with a great voice, ^4 saying,
cried out, 24 saying, Let me alone; what is Let me alone what is there to us and to thee,
;

there to us and thee, thou Jesus, the Naza- O Jesus the Nazarene ? Hast thou come to
rene ? You have come to destroy us I ; destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the
know thee who thou art, the Holy One of Holy One of God. ^sjesus rebuked him,
God. 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Be saying. Be silent, and come out from him
silent, and come out from him. 26And the and the demon having thrown him down in
unclean spirit, convulsing him and crying the midst, came out from him, not having
with a great voice, came out from him. injured him. 36And fear came upon them
27And they were all astonished, so that they all, and they were talking together to one

M^ere inquiring one to another, saying, What another, saying. What word is this ? because
is this? what new teaching is this? Because with authority and power" He commands
according to authority He commands the un- the unclean spirits, and they come out.
clean spirits, and they obey Him 28 and His ; 37 And the report concerning Him was going

fame went out immediately into all the sur- out into every place in the surrounding
rounding country of Gahlee. country.

31. The Healing of Peter's Wife's Mother, and many others. — Capernaum.
Matt. 8. 14-17. I'^And Mark i. 29-34. 29 And Luke 4. 38-41. 38 Having
Jesus having come into the immediately, having come arisen up from the syna-
house of Peter, out from the synagogue, they gogue. He came into the
came into the house of Simon house of Simon. And the
and Andrew, with James and mother-in-law of Simon was
saw his mother- John. •^'^And the mother-in- afflicted with a great fever
in-law prostrated and burn- law of Simon was lying down and they asked Him con-
ing with fever. burning with fever and im- ; cerning her. 39And He,
mediately they speak to Him standing over her, rebuked
concerning her -"^And hav- : the fever and dismissed it
;

iSAnd He ing come to her, taking her and immediately, having

touched her hand, and the by the hand, He raised her stood up, she continued to
fever left her and she arose,
; up and immediately the
; minister unto them. ^OAnd
and began to minister unto fever left her, and she con- the sun having gone down,
them. tinued to minister unto them. all so many as had people
i^And it being even- 22And it being evening, when afflicted with various diseases
ing, they brought to Him the sun went down, they continvied to lead them to
many demonized people were carrying to Him all the Him and He having put
;

and He cast out the demons sick and demonized; 33 and His hands on each one of
by His word, and healed all the whole city was gathered them, healed them. ^lAnd

'dynamite.
 ; ; ; ;

32 From our Lord'' s First Passover until the Second. [part III.

Matt. 8. Mark i. Luke 4.

the sick order that the to the door. ^^And fie healed the dembns continued to go
word spoken by Isaiah the many who were afflicted with out from many, crying, and
prophet might be fulfilled, various diseases, and He cast saying, Thou art the Christ,
saying," And He took our out many demons the Son of God. And re-
infirmities, and carried our and did buking them. He did not
sicknesses. not suffer the demons to suffer them to speak, because
speak, because they knew they knew that He was the
Him. Christ.

32. Jesus with His Disciples goes from Capernaum throughout Galilee.
Mark i. 35-39. ^oAnd
morning, Luke 4. 42-44. 42And it being day,
in the
exceedingly early, while was yet night, having come out. He departed into a desert
it

having arisen up He came out, and went place and the multitudes continued to seek :

away into a desert place, and was praying Him and they came unto Him, and they ;

there. ^^And Simon and those who were with constrained Him not to depart from them.
him followed Him. 37And they found Him, ^•'^And He said to them, That, it behooveth
and say to Him, All are seeking after thee. me to preach the gospel of the kingdom of
38And He says to them. Let us go into the God to many other cities because unto this :

surrounding villages and cities, that I may I have been sent. ^^And He was preaching
preach there for unto this I have come out.
; in the synagogues of Galilee.
39And He was preaching in their synagogues
in all Galilee, and casting out the demons.
Matt. 4. 23-25. 23And Jesus was going round all Galilee, teaching in their syna-
gogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every disease and every
malady among the people. 24And His fame went forth into all Syria and they brought :

Him all who were sick, afflicted with various diseases and tonnents, and the demonized,
and the lunatics, and the paralytics and He healed them. 25 And many multitudes fol-
;

lowed Him from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea and beyond the Jordan.

\,1Z- The Healing of a Leper. — Galilee.

Matt. 8. 2-4. 2And be- Mark 1.40-45. 'OAndalep- Luke 5. 12-16. i2And it
hold, a leper, having come, er comes to Him, entreating came to pass, while He was
continued to worship Him, Him, and bowing the knee in one of the cities, and be-
saying to Him, and saying to Him, hold, there is a man full of
Lord, if you may be That if thou mayest be will- leprosy and seeing Jesus,
:

willing, you are able to ing, thou art able to cleanse having fallen on his face, he
cleanse me; me. 41 And Jesus being prayed to Him, saying. Lord,
^And Jesus, moved with compassion, if you may will it, you are
reaching forth His hand, reaching forth His hand, able to cleanse me. ^^And
touched him, saying, I am touched him, and says to him, reaching out His hand, He
willing be thou cleansed.
; I will be thou cleansed.
; touched him, saying, I will
42And He speaking, imme- be thou cleansed. And im-
And immediately his leprosy diately vhe leprosy departed mediately the leprosy de-
was cleansed. from him, and he was parted from him.
cleansed. ^"And charging
him. He immediately sent
4And Jesus him away, '^^and says to him,
says to him. See that you See that you may speak i4And He
may tell no one but go,; nothing to any one but go, : commanded him to tell no
show thyself to the priest, show thyself unto the priest, one : but having gone away,
and offer the gift which Mo- and offer for thy cleansing show thyself to the priest.

alsa. 53.
 : ; :

?34.] From oio' Lord's First Passover until the Second.

zz

Matt. 8. Mark i. Luke 5.

ses commanaed, for a testi- those things which Moses and ofifer for thy cleansing,
mony unto "them. commanded, for a testimony as Moses commanded, for a
unto them, ^s^nd he hav- testimony unto them, ^s^nd
ing gone out, began to pro- the word concerning Him
claim many things, and to was going abroad and many :

pubUsh abroad the word, so multitudes continued to

that He was no longer able come, and be healed of their
openly to come into the diseases by Him. i^And He
city, but was out in desert was out in the deserts, and
places and they continued
: praying.
to come to Him from all
directions.

34. The Healing of the Paralytic. — Cape

Mark 2. 2. And again He having come
i-1 ^ Luke 5. 17-26. i^And He was in one of
into Capernaum during those days and it the cities, and was teaching and there were
;
;

was heard that He was in the house. ^And many Pharisees and theologians, who had
immediately many were assembled together, come from every village of Galilee and Ju-
so that there was no room, even at the door dea and Jerusalem and the
and He was speaking the power of the Lord was pres-
Matt. 9. 2-8. 2And be- word to them. 3 And they ent to heal them. i^And
hold, they were bringing to come to Him, carrying a behold, men carrying a man
Him a paralyzed man, lying paralytic, borne by four. on a couch, who was para-
on a bed 4And not being able to come lyzed and were seeking to ;

near Him on account of the bring him in, and place him
crowd, they opened the roof before Him. i^And not hav-
where He was and having ing found by w^hat way they :

lifted it up, they let down may bring him in on account

the bed on which the para- of the crowd, going upon
lytic was lying. the house, they let him down
through the tiles along with
the bed in their midst in the
and Jesus seeing ^^And Jesus presence of Jesus. 20And
their faith said to the para- seeing their faith says to the seeing their faith. He said
lytic, Be of good cheer, child, paralytic. Child, thy sins are to him ; Man, thy sins are
thy sins are forgiven thee. forgiven thee. ^And certain forgiven 2iAnd the
thee.
^And behold, certain ones of ones of the scribes were sit- scribes and Pharisees began
the scribes said among them- ting there, and reasoning in to reason. Who is this one
selves ; This man blasphem- their hearts, ''Why does He who speaketh blasphemies?
eth. speak blasphemies? Who is A\Tio is able to forgive sins,
able to forgive sins, except except God only? 22And
^And Jesus seeing their the one God? ^And Jesus having responded He said to
thoughts said, immediately knowing in His them, Why do you reason in
spirit that they are thus rea- your hearts ? 23 which is the
soning among themselves, easier, to say, Thy sins are
Why do you said to them, Why do you forgiven unto thee or, to say. ;

think evil in your hearts? thus reason in your hearts? Arise and walk about ? 24 But
^For whether is it easier, to 9 Which is easier, to say to in order that you may know
say. Thy sins are forgiven the paralytic. Thy sins are that the Son of man has
thee ; or. Arise, and walk forgiven or to say, Arise,
; power on earth to forgive
about ? and take thy bed, and walk sins, (He said to the para-
6 But in order that about? I'^But in order that lyzed), I say unto thee.

"Lev. 14. 2-4.

3
34 Fro/n our Lord'' s First Passover until the Secotid. [part III.

Matt. 9. Mark 2. Luke 5.

you may know that the Son you may know that the Son of Arise, and having taken thy
of man has power on earth man has power on earth to bed, go into thy house.
to forgive sins, (then He forgive sins "(He says to the 25And immediately having
says to the paralytic), Hav- paralytic), I say unto thee. arisen them, taking
before
ing arisen, take thy bed, and Arise, take thy bed, and go the bed on which he was
depart into thy house. ''And into thy house, i^^nd he lying down, he went away
having arisen, he came away arose immediately, and hav- to his own house, glorifying
to his own house. ^And the ing taken the bed, went out God. 26An(^ rapture seized
muUitude seeing, were as- before them all. So that all them all, and they continued
tonished, and glorified God, were astonished, and glorified to glorify God and they
;

who giveth such power to God, saying. Never have we were with fear, saying,
filled
men. seen it after this sort. that. We
have seen the para-
doxical this day.

I 35. The Call of Matthew. — Capemajan.

Matt. 9. 9. And
Jesus Mark 2. 13, 14. i^And Luke 5. 27, 28. 27 And

passing along from thence, He came out again by the after these things He came
saw a man sitting at the toll, sea and the whole multitude
; out, and saw a publican, by
called and He
Matthew; came to Him, and He was name Levi, sitting at the
says to him, Follow me. teaching them. i^And pass- toll, and He said to him,
And having arisen up, he ing along, He saw Matthew Follow me. ^s^nd having
followed Him. the son of Alpheus sitting at left all things, rising up, he
the toll, and says to him. followed Him.
Follow me. And rising up,
he followed Him.
 PART IV.

OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSAC-

TIONS UNTIL THE THIRD.

Time: One Year.

\ 36. The Pool of Bethzatha, the Healing of the Infirm Man, and
OUR Lord's Subsequent Discourse.
John 5. 1-47.

1 A FTER these things was the feast of the Jews and Jesus went up into Jerusalem.
;

^^ 2And there is a pool at the sheep-market, called in Hebrew Bethzatha, having

five porches. ^\x\ them a multitude of the sick, blind, lame, withered, were lying down.
^And a certain man was there, being thirty-eight years in his infirmity ^Jesus seeing him
;

lying down, and knowing that he already has much time, says to him; Do you wish to
be whole? ''Xhe sick man responded to Him, Lord, I have no man that may put me
in the pool, when the water may be troubled :and while I come, another goes down
before me. 8^\nd Jesus says to him, Arise, take thy bed, and walk about. ^And the
man was made whole, and he took up his bed and continued to walk about. And it
was the Sabbath on that day. ^'JThen the Jews were saying to the healed man, It is the
Sabbath, and it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. ^^ He responded to them, the

one having made me whole. He said to me. Take thy bed, and walk about, i^^fj^gy
asked him, Who is the man who said to thee. Take thy bed, and walk about? i^^nd
the sick man did not know who He is for Jesus went out, the crowd being in the place.
:

i^And after these things, Jesus finds him in the temple, and said to him, Behold, thou
hast been made whole sin no more, lest something worse may come on thee.
: ^^And
the man departed, and said to the Jews, that Jesus is the one having made him whole.
i^And on account of this the Jews continued to persecute Jesus, because He was doing
these thmgs on the Sabbath. '''And He responded to them, My Father worketh until
now, and I work. ^'^Therefore the Jews the more sought to kill Him, because He not
only broke the Sabbath, but said that God was His Father, making himself equal to God.
i^Then Jesus responded and said to them, Truly, truly, I say unto you. The Son is not
able to do anything Himself, unless He may see the Father doing it: for whatsoever He
may do, the Son likewise also doeth the same. 20]Tq(. ^j^g father loveth the Son, and
showeth Him all things which He doeth and will show Him greater things than these,
;

in order that you may be astonished. ^^ For as the Father raiseth up the dead and cre-

ateth life in them, so the Son also createth life in whom He will. 22por the Father
judgeth no one, for He hath given all judgment to the Son 23 in order that all may honor
;

the Son, as they may honor the Father. He that honoreth not the Son honoreth not the
Father who sent Him. '^^^x\\\y, truly, I say unto you, that every one hearing my word,
and believing on Him that sent me hath eternal life, and doth not come into judgment,
but has passed out of death into life. ^^ Truly, truly, I say unto you, that the hour Com-

eth and now is, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God and having heard
;

will live. 26 for as the Father hath life in Himself, so also He has given to His Son to
have life also in Himself. 27And He hath given Him authority to execute the judgment,
35
 ; ;

36 Fro7n our Lord'' s Second Passover until the Third. [part

John 5.
28 Dq not be astonished at this: because the hour com-
because He the Son of man.
is

eth, in which all who are in their graves will hear His voice, 29and come forth; those
having done good, unto the resurrection of life; and those having done evil, unto the
resurrection of judgment, ^oj am not able to do anything of myself: as I hear, I judge :

and my judgment is righteous because I do not seek my own will, but the will of the
;

One having sent me. "^If I testify concerning myself, my testimony is not true. '^'^'Wi^x^
is another who testifieth concerning me and you know that the testimony which He
;

testifies concerning me is true. 38You sent to John, and he witnessed to the truth 34 but I :

do not receive the witness with man but I speak these things that you may be saved.
:

35 He was a bright and shining light: and you were willing to rejoice for an hour in that
hght. 36 But I have a testimony greater than that of John for the works that the Father
:

hath given me that I may perfect them, these works which I do, testify concernmg me,
that the Father hath sent me. 37And the Father having sent me. He hath testified con-
cerning me: never have you heard His voice, neither have you seen His face: 38and you
have not His word abiding in you: because you do not believe Him whom He has sent.
39 Search the Scriptures, because in them ye think ye have eternal life; and they are they
which testify concerning me; ^Oand you do not wish to come unto me, in order that you
may have life. ^^I do not receive glory with men; ^^but I know you that you have not
the love of God in you. 43 x have come in the name of my Father, and you do not

receive me: if another may come in his own name, you will receive him. 44How are
you able to believe, receiving glory from one another, and do not seek the glory which
is with God only? 45j3o not think that I will accuse you to the Father; there is one
accusing you, in whom you have hoped. ^^Yox if you were believing Moses, you were
believing me; for he wrote concerning me. ^TfTor if you do not believe his writings,

how will you believe my words?

37. The Disciples plucked the Ears of Grain on the Sabbath. — On the
zvay to Galilee.

Matt. 12. 1-8. ^At that Mark 2. 23-28. 23And it Luke 6. 1-5. lAnditcame

time Jesus went on the Sab- came to pass, that He was to pass on the second Sab-
bath through the cornfields traveling through the corn- bath, He was going through
and His disciples were hun- on the Sabbath-day;
fields the cornfields and His dis-
;

gry, and began to pluck the and His disciples began to ciples were plucking the
ears, and "eat. ^And the make the journey plucking ears, and eating, shelling
Pharisees, seeing, said to the ears. 24And the Phari- them out with their hands.
Him, Behold thy disciples sees continued to say to Him, 2And certain ones of the
are doing what is not lawful Behold what they are doing Pharisees said to them, Why
to do on the Sabbath. 3And on the Sabbath, which is not are you doing that which is
He said to them, Have you lawful. 25And He said to not lawful to do on the Sab-
not read what David did, them. Have ye not read bath ? 3jesus responded and
when he was hungry, and what David did, when he said to them. Have ye not
those with '^him? ^ How he had need, and was hungry, read what David did, when
came into the house of God, and those with him ? 26 How he was hungry, and those
and ate the shewbread, which he entered into the house of being with him ? 4 How he
was not lawful for him to God, in the days of Abiathar, entered into the house of
eat, nor those with him, ex- the high priest, and did eat God, and how he took the
cept the priests only? 5 Have the shewbread, which is not shewbread, and ate it, and
you not read in the law, that lawful to eat except for the gave it to those with him
the priests in the temple do priest, and he gave it to which is not lawful to eat,
profane the Sabbath, and are those being with him? except the priests only?
blameless? ^^ni I say unto
you, that there is One here

oDeut. 23. 25. Sam. 21. 1-6.

 38,39-] From our Lord'' s Second Passover until the Third. 37

Matt. 12. Mark 2. Luke 6.

greater than the temple. 27And He said to them, The ^And He said to them, The
7 But if ye had known what Sabbath was made for the Son of man is Lord of the
this is, I wish mercy, and sake of man, and not man Sabbath also.
not "sacrifice, ye would not for the sake of the Sabbath.
have condemned the inno- 2SSo the Son of man is also
cent. ^ For the Son of man Lord of the Sabbath.
is Lord of the Sabbath.

T^%. The Healing of the Withered Hand on the Sabbath.

Matt. 12. 9-14. ^And hav- Mark 3. 1-6. ^ He came Luke 6. 6-1 1. 6 And it

ing passed on thence. He again into the synagogue, a came on another Sab-
to pass
came into their synagogue. man' was there having a bath, that He came into the
lOAnd behold, there was a withered hand. 2^\nd they synagogue and taught, and
man having a withered hand. were watching Him, if He a man was there, whose right
And they asked Him saying, will heal him on the Sab- hand was withered. ''And
Whether is it lawful to heal bath, that they might accuse the scribes and Pharisees
on Sabbath ? that they might Him. were watching Him, if He
accuse Him. will heal him on the Sab-
bath, in order that they may
find accusation againt Him.
^And He says to the ^But He knew their thoughts,
man having a withered hand ;
and said to the man having
"And He said Rise up in the midst. ^And the withered hand. Rise up,
to them ; What man shall He says tothem ; Is it law- and stand in the midst and ;

there be of you, who shall ful todo good or to do evil he having arisen stood.
have one sheep, and if it on the Sabbath save ; to 9And Jesus said to them, I
shall fall into a pit on the life, or to kill? they And will ask you What is lawful ;

Sabbath, will he not lay hold were silent. ^And looking on the Sabbath to do good, ;

of it and lift it up ? ^2 Thei-e- round on them with indig- or to do evil? to save

fore how much more valuable nation, being grieved over life, or to destroy? lOAnd
is man than a sheep? vSo
a the hardness of their hearts, look'ng around upon them
lawful to do good on the
it is I le says to the man Reach ; all. He said to him, Reach
Sabbath, ^^'phen He says to forth thy hand. And he forth thy hand. And he did
the man, Reach forth thy reached it forth and it was so : and his hand was re-
hand. And he reached it restored. ^And
the Phari- stored. i^And they were
forth and it was restored. sees, having gone out im- filledwith rage and they ;

^^And the Pharisees, having mediately along with the were talking one to another
gone out, took counsel against Herodians, took counsel what they might do to Jesus.
Him that they might destroy against Him in order that
Him. they might kill Him.

\ 39. Jesus arrives at the Sea of Tiberias and is followed by Multi-

tudes. — Lake of Galilee.
Matt.12. 15-21. 15 And Jesus having Mark 3. 7-12. ^ And Jesus departed with
known departed thence and many multi-
it : His disciples to the sea :and a great multi-
tudes followed him, and he healed them all. tude followed Him from Galilee, and from
Judea, 8 and from Jerusalem, and from
Idumea, and from beyond the Jordan, and those about Tyre and Sidon, a great
multitude, hearing so many things that He was doing, came to Him. ^And He said to
His disciples, that a little boat should wait on Him in order that they may not tread on

"Hos. 6. 6.
 ;
: : ;

38 From our Lord'' s Second Passover until the Third. [part IV.

Mark 3.
Him. 10 For He
healed many; so that they were falHng before Him so that they
might touch Him, so many as had diseases. "And unclean spirits, when they saw
Him, fell down before Him, and were cry-
Matt. 12. out, saying, Thou art the Son of
ii-,g God.
i^And He charged them much that they i^j^^d He
charged them much that they
should not make Him known, i^jn order should not make Him known,
that the word spoken by
Isaiah the prophet
might be saying," 18 Behold, my servant whom I have chosen; my beloved
fulfilled,
in whom my soul took delight I will place my Spirit upon Him, and He will pro-
:

claim judgment to the Gentiles. ^^He will not strive, nor scream, nor shall any one
hear His voice in the streets. ^OT^g bruised reed He will not break, and He will
not quench the smoking wick, until He may send forth judgment unto victory.

40. Jesus withdraws to the Mountain, and chooses the Twelve,

THE Multitudes following. Near Capemauvi. —
Mark 3. 13-19. i-^And He goes up into ^^And it came to pass Luke 6. 12-19.
the mountain, and calls whom He wished went out into the in those days, that He
and they went away to Him. ^^And He made mountain to pray and was there through ;

twelve (apostles) that they may be with Him the night in the prayer of God. i^^nd
and that He may send them out to preach, when it was day. He called His disciples
15 and to have to Him: and having chosen
power to heal diseases, and twelve from them, whom He
Matt. 10. 2-4. 2And these to cast out the demons. also named apostles; i^ Si-
are the names of the apostles i^And He placed the name mon, whom He also named
first, Simon, who is called Peter on Simon i^and James Peter, and Andrew his ;

Peter, and Andrew his the son of Zebedee, and John brother, James and John,
brother ;
James the son of the brother of James and Philip and Bartholomew, ;

Zebedee, and John his on them He placed the 15 Matthew and Thomas,
brother; ^phiJip and Bar- names Boanerges, which is. James the son of Alpheus,
tholomew Thomas
; and Sons of thunder i^ and An- and Simon called the Zealot :

Matthew the publican James drew and Philip, and Bar- i*^and Judas the brother of
;

the son of Alpheus, and tholomew, and Matthew, James, and Judas Iscariot,
Lebbeus called Thaddeus and Thomas, and James the who also became His be-
* vSimon the Zealot and Judas son of Alpheus, and Thad- trayer.
;

Iscariot, the one also having deus, and Simon the Zealot, i^And having come down
betrayed Him. and Judas Iscariot, i^who with them. He stood upon a
also betrayed Him. level place, and a great multi-
tude of His disciples, and a
great crowd of people from all Judea and Jerusalem, and Tyre and Sidon by the sea,
who came to hear Him, and to be healed of their diseases; is and those troubled by
unclean spirits and they were getting healed.
; i^And the whole multitude sought
to touch Him because ^power was going out from Him, and was healing all.
:

41. The Sermon on the Mount. —Near Capernaum.

Matt. 5. I to 8. I. lAnd seeing the multi-
tudes. He went up into the mountain ; and
having sat dov^i, His disciples came to
Him. 2And having opened His mouth He Luke 6. 20-49. ^°And He lifting up His
taught them, saying ^ Blessed are the poor ; eyes to His disciples, said. Blessed are ye
In spirit because the kingdom of the heavens
: poor because the kingdom of God is yours.
:

is theirs. * Blessed are the meek, because 2iBlessed are ye who hunger now because :

"Isa. 42. 13 ; II. ''Gr. dynamite.

§41.] From our Lord' s Second Passover tintil the Third. 39

Matt. 5. Luke 6.

they shall inherit the earth. ^ Blessed are ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye who weep
they that mourn because they shall be com- now because ye shall laugh,
: :

forted. ^Blessed are they that hunger and

thirst after righteousness because they shall be filled.
: ^ Blessed are the merciful be- :

cause they shall receive mercy. ^ Blessed are the pure in heart because they shall :

see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers because they shall be called the sons of God.
:

10 Blessed are they, who are persecuted for

righteousness' sake for the kingdom of the

:

heavens is theirs. ^^ Blessed are ye when ^^ Blessed are

they may despise you, and shall persecute ye, when the people may hate you, and
you, and may say all evil against ybu, falsi- when they may separate you,« and cast
fying, for my sake. 12 Rejoice, and be ex- out your name as evil, for the sake of the
ceedingly glad because your reward is great
: Son of man. ^SR^joice in that day, and
in the heavens for in this manner they per-
: leap for joy for behold your reward in
:

secuted the prophets who were before you. heaven is great for according to these :

things were their fathers accustomed to do

to .the prophets. 24 Moreover woe unto you rich because you exhaust your
!

reward. 25 Woe unto you who are full because you shall hunger.
! Woe unto
you who are now laughing because you shall weep and mourn. 26 Woe unto
!

you when all the people may speak well of you because according to the !

same things their fathers were accustomed to do to the false prophets.

13 Ye are the salt of the earth; and if the salt may lose its savor, in what shall it be
salted? It is yet without value, except having been cast out, to be trodden under feet
by the people. i^Ye are the light of the world. A
city sitting on a mountain is unable
to be hidden. ^^ Neither do they light a candle, and place it under a bushel, but on the

candlestick; and it shineth to all who are in the house. ^^Let your light so shine before
the people, in order that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is
in the heavens. ^^ Think not that I came to destroy the law of the prophets I came not :

to destroy, but to fulfill. ^^Yox truly I say unto you. Until heaven and earth may pass
away, one jot or tittle can not pass from the law, until all things may be accomplished.
19 Therefore if any one may break one of the least of these commandments, and so teach the

people, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of the heavens but whosoever may :

do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of the heavens. 20por
I say unto you, that if your righteousness may not abound more than that of the scribes
Pharisees, you can not enter into the kingdom of the heavens. 21 You have heard
and
that was said to the ancients, Thou shalt not murder ; and whosoever may murder shall
it

be in danger of the ^'judgment 21 but I say unto you that every one being angry with his
;

brother, shall be in danger of the judgment and whosoever may say to his brother. Thou
;

scoundrel, shall be in danger of the council and whosoever may say, Thou fool, shall be
;

23 therefore if you may bring your gift to the altar, and there
liable unto a hell of fire.
remember that your brother has something against you, 24 leave there your gift before the
altar,and go, first be reconciled to your brother, then having come offer your gift. 25 Be
reconciled with your adversary quickly, while you are in the way with him lest the ;

adversary may deliver you to the judge, and the judge to the officer, and you may be
cast into prison. 26 Truly I say unto you, You can not go out from thence until you have

paid the last farthing. 27 You have heard that it was said. Thou shalt not commit '"adul-

tery. 2!i
But I say unto you that every one looking on a woman in order to lust after her
hath already committed adultery with her his heart. m
2'JAnd if thy right eye offend
thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee for it is profitable to thee that one of thy mem-
:

bersmay perish, and not that thy whole body may go away into hell, ^i^nd it was said.
Whosoever may send away his wife, let him give her a divorcement. 32 But I say unto
you, that every one sending away his wife, except on account of fornication, causeth her

"Turn you out of the Church. *Ex. 20. 13. «Ex. 20. 14. ''Deut. 24. i. Mark jo, 2-9.
 :
;

40 From our Lord' s Second Passover until the Third. [PART IV.

Matt. 5.

to commit adultery and whosoever may marry her who has been cast off commits adultery.
:

33Again you have heard that it was said to the ancients, Thou shalt not swear falsely,
but shall perform unto the Lord thine "oaths. ^^ But I say unto you. Swear not at all

neither by heaven, because it is the throne of God; ^Snor by the earth, because it is the
footstool of His feet neither by Jerusalem, because it is the city of the great King.
;

36 Neither swear by thy head, because thou art unable to make one hair white or '^black.
37 But let your speech be, Yea, yea Nay, nay but that which aboundeth more than
; ;

these is of the evil one. 3^ You have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and

a tooth for a "tooth, ^egut I say unto you, Resist not him that is evil: but whosoever
smites thee on thy right cheek, turn to him
the other also ^^\.o him wishing to prosecute Luke 6.
—
:

thee at law, and take away thy coat, let him 29 fo the one smiting thee on the cheek

have the cloak also. ^^ Whosoever shall turn the other also and from the one taking ;

compel thee to go a mile, go with him two. away thy cloak do not withhold even the
42 Give to the one asking thee, and do not coat. 30 Give to every one asking thee, and

turn away from the one wishing to borrow turn not away from the one taking thy pos-
from thee. 43You have heard that it was sessions, ^rj^^t I say unto you that hear, —
said, f'Thou shalt love thy neighbor and hate
thine enemy. ^'^But I say unto you, Love Love your enemies with divine love, and do
your enemies with a divine love, bless those good to those that hate you, bless those who
who curse you and pray for those who de- curse you, and pray for those who despite-
spitefuUy use you and persecute you: "^^in fully use you.
order that you may be the sons of your
Father who is in the heavens|: because He
raises up His sun on the wicked and on the
good, and rains on the righteous and on the
unrighteous. ^^Por if you love those that' ^32 jf you love those who —
love you, what reward have ye? because love you, what grace is there to you? for
the publicans also do the same. ^^If you even sinners love those who love them,
salute your brethren only, what do ye more 33An(j jf yQ^ may do good to those doing
abundantly? do not the heathens also the good to you, what grace is there to you?
same thing? for sinners also do the same. 34And if you
may lend to those from whom you may hope
to receive, what grace is there to you? for sinners lend to sinners, that they
may receive back the equivalent. 36 Moreover love your enemies, and do
good, and lend, hoping nothing in return and your reward shall be great, ;

and you shall be the sons of the Highest

because He is good to the ungrateful and
48 Therefore ye shall be perfect, as your wicked. 36 7i-,erefore be ye merciful, as your

Father who is in heaven is ^perfect. Father is indeed merciful.

Matt. 6. iBut take heed that you do not your righteousness before the people, in
order to be seen by them else you have no reward with your Father who is in the heav-
:

ens 2 therefore when you may do alms, do not sound a trumpet before you, as the hypo-
:

crites do in the synagogues and in the streets, in order that they may be glorified by the
people truly I say unto you. They exhaust their reward.
:
3 gut thou doing alms, let not

thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth ^in order that thine alms may be in secret
:

and thy Father who sees in secret will reward thee openly, ^^nd when you pray, be not
like the hypocrites because they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the cor-
:

ners of the streets, in order that they may appear unto the people. Truly I say unto you.
They exhaust their reward, ^g^t when thou mayest pray, enter into thy closet, and
having closed thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret, and thy Father who seeth in
secret will reward thee openly. ^And praying do not use vain repetitions as the heathen
do: for they think they shall be heard in their much speaking, syj^eiefore be not like

"Lev. 19. 12; Deut. 23. 21. *Jas. 5. 12. "Ex, 21. 24. '^Lev. 19. 18. eDeut. 18. 13.
^41-] From our Lorcf s Second Passover until the Third. 41

Matt. 6.

unto them: for your Father knows of what things you have need, before you ask Him.«
9 Therefore pray after this manner Our Father who art in the heavens, let thy name be hal-
:

lowed 10 let thy kingdom come: let thy will be done, as in heaven, even so upon earth:
:

^igive us this day our daily bread: 12 and forgive us our debts, as we have also forgiven
our debtors: i^iead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one. i^jtqi- jf

you may not forgive the people their trespasses, your heavenly Father will nof forgive
you:b 15 and if you do not forgive the people, your Father will not forgive you your tres-
passes. i^And when you may fast, be not like the hypocrites, of a sad contenance for :

they disfigure their faces, in order that they may app?ar unto the people fasting. Truly
I say unto you. They exhaust their reward. ^''But thou, fasting, anoint thy head, and
wash thy face; i^in order that thou mayest not appear unto the people fasting, but to
thy Father who is in secret and thy Father, who seeth in secret, will reward thee openly.
:

19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust corrupt, and

thieves break through and steal: ^o^ut lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where
moth and rust do not corrupt, and thieves do not break through and steal 21 for where :

your treasure is, there will be your heart also. ^'^Yox the light of the body is the eye.
If thine eye may be clear, thy whole body will be lighted, ^sjf thine eye may be bad,
thy whole body will be dark.'' Then if the light which is in you is darkness, the dark-
ness is so great. 24 ^sTq one is able to serve two masters for he will hate the one, and
:

love the other or cleave to the one, and despise the other.
; You are not able to serve
God and mammon. <* 25 fjigi-efoj-e j g^y unto you, Be not solicitous for your soul what
you may eat, nor for your body what you may put on. Is not your soul more valuable
than food, and your body than raiment? 26Look unto the fowls of heaven, how they
sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns and your heavenly Father feedeth;

them. Are you not more excellent than they ?« 27 And which one of you being solicitous
is able to add one moment to his existence? 28 And why are you solicitous concerning
raiment? Know the lilies of the field how they grow; they toil not, neither do they
spin. 29 But I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed as one of

these. 30 But if God so clothed tho verdure of the field, existing to-day and to-morrow

cast into the oven, how much more you, O ye of little faith? 3i therefore be not solicit-

ous, saying, What can we eat? or what can we drink? or with what can we be clothed?
32 For after all these things the heathen were seeking; for your heavenly Father knoweth
that you need all these things. ssBut seek first the kingdom, and His righteousness; and
all these things shall be added unto you. ^4 Tt^ej-efoi-e be not solicitous unto the morrow:
for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

Matt. 7. 1 Criticise not, Luke 6. 37And criticise not, and you

that you may
not be criticised. 2porwith whatcan not be criticised.
criticism Condemn not, and
you criticise, you will be criticised and you can not be condemned. 38 Forgive, and
:

with what measure you measure, it will be you shall be forgiven give, and it shall be :

measured unto you. ^^iven unto you good measure, heaped up, ;

and shaken down, and running over, they

will give into your bosom. For wuth the same measure, which you measure,
it will be measured unto you. S9And He spoke a parable unto them, Whether
is the blind able to lead the blind? will they not both fall into the ditch?
40 The disciple is not above his teacher; but every one having been made

perfect shall be as his teacher. 41 But why

3But why do you see the mote which is in do you see the mote which is in the eye of
the eye of your brother, and do not recognize your brother, and do not recognize the beam
the beam which is in your own eye? ^Ox which is in your own eye? ^Or how are
how will you say to your brother. Permit me, you able to say to your brother Brother, ;

I will cast out the mote from your eye and ; permit me, I will cast out the mote which
behold, there is a beam in your own eye? is in thine eye, yourself not seeing the beam
^O hypocrite, first cast out the beam from which is in your own eye? O hypocrite,

"Luke II, 2-4, *Mark u. ?6, -^Luke 11. 34. ^Luke 16. 13. «Luke 12. 22-31.
 : — :

42 From our Lord'' s Second Passover until the Third. [PART IV.

Matt. 7. Luke 6.

your own
eye, and then you will see clearly first cast out the beam from your own eye,
to cast out the mote from the eye of your and then you will see clearly to cast out the
brother. ^Give not that which is holy to mote which is in the eye of your brother,
the dogs, neither cast your pearls before the
swine, lest they may
trample them under their feet, and having turned round tear
you to pieces. '^Ask, and
it shall be given unto you seek, and ye shall find knock,
; ;

and it shall be opened unto you. ^ For every one asking receives and the one seek-
;

ing finds and to the one knocking it shall be opened.

; ^ What man is there of

you, whom, if his son shall ask bread, he will give him a stone? lOAnd if he may
ask a fish, whether will he give him a serpent? 11 Therefore if you, being evil,
know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more shall your Father
who is in the heavens give good things to
them that ask Him ? 12 Therefore all things ^i And as you wish that the people may do

whatsoever you may wish that the people unto you, do ye unto them even likewise,
may do unto you, do ye even so unto them
i^ Enter
for this is the law and the prophets, ye in through the narrow gate because :

wide is the gate and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there
are, who are going in through it. i'^
Because narrow is the gate, and contracted the
way, that leadeth into life, and few there are who find it. i^^ut beware of false
prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are rapacious
wolves. i^You shall know them by their
fruits. Do the people gather the grape- For every tree is known by its own fruit
'*'*

bunches from thorns, or figs from thistles? for they do not gather figs from thorns, nor
i^So every good tree produces good fruits; do they gather the grape-bunch from the
and a corrupt tree produces evil fruits. ^^K bramble. ^^Yox there is no beautiful tree
good tree is not able to produce evil fruits, producing corrupt fruit, nor corrupt tree
neither is a corrupt tree able to produce producing beautiful fruit. —
45 The good man

beautiful fruits. 1^ Every tree not produc- out of the good treasure of his heart brings
ing beautiful fruit is cut down and cast into forth the good and the wicked man out
;

the fire. 20 Therefore you shall know them of the wicked treasure of his heart brings
perfectly by their fruits, ^i jsjot ev£ry one forth that which is ^wicked for out of the:

saying to me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into the abundance of his heart his mouth speaks.
kingdom of the heavens ; but he that doeth
the will of my Father who is in the heavens. '^'^W'a.xxy will say to me in that day,

Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy name cast out demons,
and in thy name done many mighty works?
23 Then I will confess unto them that I never 46 gut ^y}^y ^q you call me Lord, Lord,

knew you depart from me, ye who work and do not the things which I say ?
:

iniquity. 24 Then every one who hears these ^7 Every one coming to me, and hearing

words of mine, and does them, I will liken my words, and doing the same, I will show
him unto a wise man, who built his house -..you to whom he is like. 43 He is like unto
upon the rock, ^s^nd the rain came down, a man building a house, who dug and went
and the rivers came, and the winds blew, down deep, and laid the foundation upon the
and fell against that house and it did not rock and there being a flood, the river broke
; :

fall ;for it was founded upon the rock. 26And against that house, and it was not able to
every one hearing these words of mine, and shake it for it was founded on the rock, ;

doing them not, shall be likened unto a fool- 49 gut the one hearing and not doing, is
ish man, who built his house upon the sand, like unto a man building his house upon the
27 And the rain came down, and the rivers ground without a foundation against which ;

came, and the winds blew, and beat against the river broke, and it fell immediately, and
that house and it fell and great was the great was the fall of that house,
; :

fall of it. 28 And it came to pass when Jesus

finished these discourses, the multitudes were astonished at His teaching: for Fie
was teaching them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.
Matt, 8, ^And many multitudes followed Him, coming down from the mountain.
^1 42-44-] From our Lord' s Second Passover until the Third. 43

1 42. The Healing of the Centurion's Servant. — Capernaum.

Matt. 8. 5-13. ^And He having come Luke 7. i-io. iWhen He completed all
into Capernaum, a centurion came to Him, His words in the ears of the people, He
entreating Him, ^and saying; Lord, my came into Capernaum, ^^nd the servant of
servant lies in the house paralyzed, terribly a certain centurion, being sick, was about
tormented. to die, who was precious to him. ^And
hearing about Jesus, he sent elders of the
Jews to Him, asking Him that having come He may save his servant, ^^nd they,
having come to Jesus, continued to entreat Him earnestly, saying, That he to whom
He will do this is worthy: ^for he loves our race, and himself built for us a syna-
gogue. 6And Jesus went along with them.
7And Jesus says to him, Having come I will And already He being not far from the
heal him. ^Xnd the centurion responding house, the centurion sent friends to Him,
said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou may- saying to Him, Lord, be not troubled for :

est come in under my roof: but I am not worthy that you may come in un-
der my roof: ^ Therefore I did not count
speak the myself worthy to come to thee but speak ;

word only, and my servant will be healed, the word, and my servant shall be healed.
9 For I am also a man under authority, hav- ^Por I am also a man placed under author-
ing soldiers under me and 1 say to this ity, having soldiers under me and I say to
: :

one, Go, and he goes and to another, Come,

; this one. Go, and he goeth and to another, ;

and he comes and to my servant, Do this, Come, and he cometh and to my servant,
; ;

and he does it. lo^nd Jesus hearing, was Do this, and he doeth it. ^And Jesus, hav-
astonished, and said to those following, ing heard these words, was astonished at
Truly I say unto you, I did not find so great him, and turning to the multitude following
faith in Israel. '^And I say unto you, that said, I say unto you, I did not find so great
many will come from the east and from the faith in Israel,
west, and sit up with Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob, in the kingdom of the heavens: ^^but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast
out into outer darkness and there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth,
: i^^nd
Jesus said to the centurion. Go and let it be ;

done unto thee as thou hast believed. And ^^And those having been sent, returning to
his servant was healed at that hour. the house, found the servant well.

^43. The Raising of the Widow's Son. —Nain.

Luke 7. 11-17. 11 And it came to pass consecutively, He departed into a city called
Nain and His many disciples and a great multitude went along with Him. i^^nd when
;

He drew nigh unto the gate of the city, behold, a dead man, an only born son to his
mother, and she a widow, was indeed being carried out and a great multitude of the city
:

was along with her. i^And the Lord seeing her, was moved with compassion towards
her, and said to her, Weep not. i-^And having come forward He touched the bier and :

the pall-bearers stood still and He said. Young man, I say unto thee. Arise.
: i^And the
dead man sat up, and began to talk, and He gave him to his mother. i^And fear seized
them all and they continued to glorify God, saying that, A great prophet has arisen
:

among us and, God has looked upon His people. ^^And that word about Him went
:

out in all Judea, and all the country round about.

^44. John the Baptist in Prison sends Disciples to Jesus. — Galilee:

Capernaum.
Matt. II. 2-19. 2And John hearing in Luke 7. 18-35. i^And His disciples pro-
the prison the works of Christ, sending two claimed John concerning all these things.
to
of his disciples, ^ said to Him, i^And John calling certain two of his disciples
Art thou He sent them to the Lord, saying, Art thou the
who is coming, or must we expect another? one coming, or must we expect another?
 ;

44 From otir Lord'' s Second Passover tint i I the Third. [part IV.

Luke 7.

20 And
the men having come to Him, said John the Baptist sent us to thee, saying Art
; ;

thou the one coming, or must we expect another ? 21 And at that hour He healed many of
their diseases and aihiients and evil spirits
Matt. II. and He conferred on many the power to see.
4Jesus responding said to them, Having 22And Jesus responding said to them. Hav-
gone, proclaim unto John the things which ing gone, proclaim to John those things
you hear and see. ^The blind are looking which you saw and heard that the blind ;

up, and the lame are walking about, the are seeing, the lame are walking about, the
lepers are being cleansed, and the deaf are lepers are being cleansed, the deaf are hear-
hearing, the dead are being raised, and the ing, the dead are being raised up, the poor
poor are having the gospel preached unto are having the gospel preached unto them ;«
them r*^ ^and blessed is he, whosoever may 23 and happy he whosoever may not be
is

not be offended in me. ^And they depart- offended in me. 24And the messengers of
ing, Jesus began to speak to the multitudes John having gone away, He began to speak
concerning John, What went you out in the to the multitudes concerning John, What
wilderness to see? a reed shaken by the went ye out into the wilderness to see? a
wind? 8 But what went you out to see? a reed shaken by the wind ? 26 ]3ut what went
man clothed in soft raiment ? Behold those you out into the wilderness to see? a man
wearing soft raiment are in the houses of the clothed in soft raiment? Behold those who
kings. are in gaudy apparel and luxury, are in royal
9 But what went you out to see? a palaces. 26 gut what went you out to see?

prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and more a prophet? Yea, and I say unto you even
than a prophet ^0 for this is he, concerning
: more than a prophet. 27 This is he concern-
whom it has been written,^ Behold, I send ing whom it has been written,^ Behold, I
my messenger before my face, who will pre- send my messenger before thy face, who
pare thy way before thee. ^^ Truly I say will prepare thy way before thee. 28 j gay

unto you. Among those having been born unto you, among those having been born of
of women there has not risen a greater than women no prophet is greater than John the
John the Baptist: nevertheless the least in Baptist ; nevertheless the least in the king-
the kingdom of the heavens is greater than dom of God is greater than he. 29And all
he. i^jTi-om the days of John the Baptist the people hearing and the publicans justi-
until now the kingdom of the heavens suffers God, being baptized with the baptism
fied''

violence, and the violent are taking it by of John. 30 But the Pharisees and theolo-

force. i-^For all the prophets and the law gians rejected the counsel of God, against
prophesied till John. i'*And if you wish to themselves, not having been baptized by
receive it, he is Elijah, who is to come.^' him.
15 Let the one having ears to hear, hear.
16 But to whom shall I liken this generation ? 31 Then to whom shall I liken the

It is like little children sitting in the market- men of this generation, and to whom are
place, and calling to their comrades, and they like? 32'phey are like unto little chil-
saying, i^We piped unto you, and you did dren sitting in the market-place, and calling
not dance we mourned unto you, and you
; to one another, and saying. piped unto We
did not lament, you, and you did not dance ; we mourned
18 For John came neither unto you, and you did not weep. 33 for

eating nor drinking, and they say. He has a John the Baptist has come neither eating
demon. bread nor drinking wine; and you say. He
19 The Son man came
eating and
of has a demon. 34'p}ie j^on of man has come
drinking, and they say. Behold, a glutton- eating and drinking, and you say, Behold,
ous and wine-drinking man, a friend of pub- a gluttonous wine-drinking man, a friend of
licans and sinners. Wisdom is truly justi- publicans and sinners, ss-pruly wisdom is
fied by her children. justified^ by her children.

'Isa. 35. 5; 61. 6Mal. ''approved. liMal. 3. 23. ^approved.

 ;

|^45'47-] From our LortV s Second Passover until the Third. 45

1 45. Reflections of Jesus on Appealing to His Mighty Works. — Capernaum.

Matt. II. 20-30. 20Xhen He began to upbraid the cities in which the most mighty-
works of His were performed, because they did not repent." 2i\Yoe unto thee, Chorazin !

Woe unto thee, Bethsaida because if the mighty works which were wrought in you had
!

been in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.
22 Moreover I say unto you, it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of

judgment than for you. 23And thou, Capernaum, art thou not exalted up to heaven?
thou shall be cast down to Hades because if the mighty works which were wrought in
:

thee had been performed in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 24]VjQi-e-
over I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of
judgment, than for thee.
2'5At thattime Jesus responding said, I praise thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and of
earth, because thou hast hidden these things from the wise and the prudent, and reveal
them unto babes. ^ 26 Yea, Father, because it was so well pleasing in thy sight. 27^11
things were delivered unto me by my Father and no one perfectly knows the Son, ex-
:

cept the Father neither does any one perfectly know the Father, except the Son and
; ;

he to whom the Son may wish to reveal Him. 28 Come unto me, all ye who labor and
are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 29'Paijg ^ly yoke upon you, and learn of me
because I am meek and lovv'ly in heart and you shall find rest unto your souls.
:
30 Por

my yoke is easy and my burden is light.

46. While Sitting at Meat with a Pharisee, Jesus is Anointed by a
\
Woman who had been a Sinner. — Capernaum.
Luke 7. 36And a certain one of the Pharisees, asked Him, that He would eat
36-50.
with him, and having come into the house of the Pharisee, He sat down to the table.
37 Behold, a woman who was a sinner, in the city, also having learned that He is dining

in the house of the Pharisee, breaking an alabaster box of myrrh, ^Sand standing behind
by His feet, weeping, began to moisten His feet with tears, and she wiped them with the
hairs of her head, and she continued to copiously kiss' His feet, and to anoint them with
the myrrh, so^nd the Pharisee, having invited Him, seeing, spoke within himself, say-
ing. If He were a prophet, He would know who and what kind the woman is, who
touches Him, because she is a sinner. 40\j-i(j Jesus responding said to him, Simon, I
have something to say to thee. And he says, Speak, Teacher. ^iThej-g were two
debtors to a certain creditor the one owed him five hundred denaria,'' and the other fifty.
:

42 And they not being able to pay, he forgave them both. Then which one of them will
love him the more? ^^^^j^qj^ responding said, I perceive, that he, to whom he forgave
the more. And He said to him. You answered correctly. 44And turning to the woman
He said to Simon, Do you see this woman? I came into thy house, thou gavest me no
water for my feet but she washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with her hairs.
:

^Thou gavest me no kiss: she, from the time I came in, did not cease copiously kissing
my feet, ^e^^^ou didst not anoint my head with oil: but she anointed my feet with
myrrh. 47 Thej-gfore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she

loved much but he to whom little is forgiven, loveth little.

: "^SAnd He said to her Thy ;

sins are forgiven. 49And those sitting along with Him began to say among themselves,
Who is this who even forgives sins? ^^And He said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved
thee go in peace.
;

^47. Jesus with the Twelve makes a Second Circuit in Galilee.

Luke 8. came to pass consecutively, that He was going through city

1-3. lAnd it

and village, proclaiming and preaching the gospel of God, and the twelve along with
Him. 2And certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary
called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out, ^and Joanna the wife of
Chuzas the steward of Herod, and Susanna, and many other women, who were accus-
tomed to minister unto Him from those things belonging to them.
«Luke 10. 13-15. ^Luke 10. 21. «i5 cents.
 :

46 Front our Lord'' s Second Passover until the Third. [part IV.

1 48. The Healing of the Demoniac. The Scribes and Pharisees

Blaspheme — Galilee.
Mark 3. 20-30. 20And He comes into a house and the multitude come together again
;

so they are not able to eat bread. ^^KtA those along with Him hearing came out to
arrest Him for they continued to say, He is beside Himself.
:

Matt. 12. 22-37. 22'p]^en a demonized man was Luke II. 14, 15, 17-23,
brought to Him, blind and dumb and He healed
: i^And He was casting out a
him, so that the blind and dumb man both spake demon, and he was dumb :

and saw. 23 And all the multitudes were astonished. and it came to pass, the
and continued to say, Is not demon having gone out, the
this the son of David ? 24And Mark 3. dumb spoke and the mul-
;

the Pharisees hearing, said, 22And the scribes having titudes were astonished.
This man casts not out de- come down from Jerusalem i^And certain ones of them
mons, except through Beelze- were saying. He has Beelze- said. He casts out the de-
bul» the prince of the demons. bul, and, He is casting out mon through Beelzebul, the
2SAnd Jesus knowing their the demons through the prince of the demons. ^'''And
thoughts said to them. Every prince of the demons, ^s^nd others tempting, continued to
kingdom divided against it- calling them to Him, He seek with Him a sign from
self comes to desolation, and continued to speak to them in heaven. ^^And He, knowing
every city or house divided parables, How is Satan able their thoughts, said to them,
against itself shall not stand. to cast out Satan? 24And if Every kingdom divided
2<'And if Satan casts out Sa- a kingdom may be divided against itself, comes to deso-
tan, he is divided against against itself, that kingdom lation, and house falls upon
himself; how then will his is not able to stand, ^oand house. i^And if Satan were
kingdom stand? 27jf \ if 'a house may be divided indeed divided against him-
through Beelzebul cast out against itself, that house will self, how will his kingdom
demons, through whom do not be able to stand 26 and if
; stand ? Because you say I am
your sons cast them out? Satan stand up against him- casting out demons through
Therefore they shall be your self,' and is divided, he is not Beelzebul. 19 But if I through
judges. 28ijuj; if I through able to stand, but has an end. Beelzebul cast out the de-
the Spirit of God cast out mons, through whom do your
demons, then the kingdom sons cast them out? Therefore they shall be
of God has come nigh unto your judges 20 but if I through the finger of
:

you. God cast out the demons, then the kingdom

of God has come nigh unto
29 Or 27 No one is able, having you. 2i'\Vhen the strong man
how is any one able to enter entered into the house of a armed may keep his palace,
into the house of a strong strong man, to spoil his his goods are in peace 22 but :

man, and spoil his goods, goods, unless he may first when one stronger than he,
unless he may first bind the bind the strong man, and having come, may conquer
strong man, and then he can then he will spoil his house. him, he takes away his pan-
spoil his house. oply in which he trusted, and
30And the divides his spoils. 23 j^g Q^e
one not being with me is not being with me is against
against me and the one not
; me and the one not gather-
;

gathering with me scatters ing with me scatters abroad.

abroad.
Mark 3.
31 Therefore
say unto you, every
I 28 Truly say unto you, that all sins shall
I
sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blas-
men but the blasphemy of the Spirit shall
; phemies whatsoever they may blaspheme
not be forgiven unto men. ss^nd M^hoso- 29 but whosoever may blaspheme against the
ever shall speak a word against the Son of Holy Ghost& hath never forgiveness, but is
man, it shall be forgiven unto him but : subject of eternal condemnation. 50 Because
whosoever may speak against the Holy they were saying. He has an unclean spirit.

'Beelzebub being the fly-god, and Beelzebul, the prince of the demons. *Gr. Holy Spirit.
 — —
;

r49.] From our Lord'' s Second Passover until the Third. 47

Matt. 12.

Spirit, it shallnot be forgiven unto him, either in this age, or that which is to come.
23 Either make the tree good, and its fruit good; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit
corrupt: for the tree is known by the fruit. 340 ye generations of vipers, how are you,
being evil, able to speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth
speaks. ^The good man, out of the good treasure (heart) brings forth good things and :

the wicked man out of the wicked treasure (heart) brings forth wicked things, se^nd
I say unto you, that every idle word whatsoever men shall speak, they shall give an
account concerning the same in the day of judgment. ^7 Yox by thy words thou shalt be
justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.

49- The Scribes and Pharisees Seek a Sign. Our Lord's Reflections.

Matt. 12. 38-45. S8 f}^en certain ones of Luke II. 16, 24-36. 16 Others, tempting,
the scribes and Pharisees responded, saying, were seeking with him a sign from heaven.
Teacher, we wish to see a sign from Thee.
S9He responding, said to them, wicked A 29 Andthe multitudes being assembled, He
and adulterous generation seeks after a sign ;
began This is a wicked generation it
to say, :

and no sign shall be given unto it except seeks after a sign, and no sign shall be given
the sign of the prophet Jonah. ^^Yox as to it except the sign of the prophet Jonah.
Jonah was in the stomach of the whale three 20 For as Jonah was a sign to the Ninevites,

days and three nights, « so shall the Son of so shall the Son of man also be a sign to
man be in the heart of the earth three days this generation.
and three nights. ^^The men of Nineveh The men of Nineveh will rise in judgment
32

will rise in judgment with this generation, with this generation, and condemn it be- :

and condemn because they repented at

it : cause they repented at the preaching of Jonah
the preaching of Jonah ;^ and behold, a and behold a greater than Jonah is here.
greater than Jonah is here, ^a^he queen of siThe queen of the south will rise in judgment
the south will rise in judgment with this with this generation, and condemn them
generation, and condemn it because she because she came from the uttermost parts
:

came from the uttermost parts of the earth of the earth, to hear the wisdom of Solo-
to hear the wisdom of Solomon and beliold mon f and behold, a greater than Solomon
a greater than Solomon is here.
;

is here. —
33]sjo one, having lighted a lamp,
putteth it in a cellar, nor under a bushel,
but on a candlestick, in order that those coming in may see the light. 34Xhe light
of the body is the eye therefore when thine eye may be clear, truly thy whole body
:

is lighted but when it may be bad, truly thy body is dark.

;
^5 gee then that the
light which is in thee is not darkness. 36 if then thy whole body is lighted, having

no part dark, all will be lighted, as when a

43 And when the unclean spirit may go out lamp may light thee with its brightness.
from the man, he goes through dry places 24 When the unclean spirit may go out from
seeking rest, and finds none. "^Then he the man, he goes through dry places seek- ;

says, I will return to my own house whence ing rest, and finding none, he says, I will
I came out ; and having come, he finds it return into my own house, whence I came
empty, swept, and beautified, ^sfhen he out. 25And having come he finds it swept
goes, and takes with him seven other spirits and beautified. 26Xhen he goes, and takes
more wicked than himself, and having come seven other spirits more wicked than him-
in dwells there and the last state of that self; and having come in he dwells there:
:

man is worse than the first. So it will also and the last state of that man is worse than
be with this wicked generation. the first.

it came to pass, while He is speak-

27And
ing these words, a certain woman lifting up her voice from the crowd, said to Him,
Blessed is the womb having borne thee, and the breasts which thou didst suck.
28 And He said, Truly blessed are those hearing the word of God, and keeping it.

"Jonah ijonah 3. 4, 5. 'I Kings 10. I,

 ! !

48 Frotn our Loi'd'' s Secojid Passover until the Third. [part IV.

50. The True Disciples of Christ His Nearest Relatives. — Galilee.

Matt. 12. 46-50. 46And Mark 3. 31-35. ^lAnd Luke 8. 19-21. i^And
He yet speaking to the mul- His mother and His brothers His mother and His broth-
titudes, behold, His mother come and standing without,
; ers came to Him, and were
and His brothers stood with- sent to Him, calling Him. not [able to reach Him on
out, seeking to speak to 32And the crowd was sitting account of the crowd. 20 And
Him. 4^And a certain one round Him and they say to
; it was told Him,
said to Him; Behold, thy Him, Behold thy mother Thy mother
mother and thy brothers and thy brothers without are and thy brothers stand with-
stand without, seeking to seeking thee. out, wishing to see thee.
speak to thee. ^SAnd He 33 And He re- 21 And He responding said to
responding said to the one sponding to them, says. Who them.
speaking to Him Who is ; is my mother and my broth-
my mother, and who are my ers? 34Aiid looking round
brothers? 49And reaching on His disciples sitting about
forth His hand to His disci- Him in a circle, He says,
ples. He said, Behold my Behold my mother and my
mother and my brothers brothers
^ Forwhosoever may do the 35 For whosoever My mother and my
will of my
Father who is in may do the will of God, the brothers are the ones hear-
the heavens, the same is my same is my brother, and my ing the word of God, and
brother, and my sister, and sister, and my mother. doing it.

my mother.

§51. At A Pharisee's Table Jesus denounces Woes against the Pharisees

AND others.
Luke II. 37-54. 37And while He was speaking, a Pharisee asked Him, that He
would dine with him and having come in. He sat up at the table. 38And the Pharisee
:

seeing, was astonished because He was not first baptized before dinner. 39And the
Lord said to him, Now you Pharisees purify the outside of the cup and the plate, but
the interior is full of extortion and wickedness.*^ ^^Ye fools, did not the One having
made the outside also make the inside? ^i therefore give alms of your substance; and
behold all things are pure unto you. 42But woe unto you, Pharisees! because you tithe
mint and rue and every herb, and you pass by judgment and the love of God it be- :

hooveth to do these things, and not to omit those. ^ 43\Yoe unto you, Pharisees! because
you love the front seat in the synagogues, and salutations in the forums.'' ^^W^oe unto
you! because you are like tombs unseen, and men walking over them do not know it.<*
45 And a certain one of the theologians responding says to Him, Teacher, speaking these
things yon indeed insult us.« 46And He said, ^^'oe unto you, theologians! because you
lay burdens on the people difficult to be borne, and you yourselves do not touch the
burdens with one of your fingers. 47 Woe unto you because you build the sepulchers of !

the prophets, and your fathers killed them./ 48 Therefore you are witnesses and you con-
sent unto the works of your fathers because they slew them, and you build.
:
49 There-

fore the wisdom of God said, I will send unto them prophets and apostles and some of ;

them they will slay and persecute. soj^ order that the blood of all the prophets poured
S'

out from the foundation of the world, may be required from this generation; si from the
blood of Abel unto the blood of Zachariah, who perished between the altar and the
house; yea, I say unto you, it shall be required of this generation.'*^ 52\Voe unto you,
theologians because you have taken away the key of knowledge you did not come in,
! :

and you prohibited those who were coming in.^ 53And He having come out from thence,
the scribes and Pharisees began vehemently to press on Him, and mouthe after Him con-
cerning many things; ^4 laying in wait, to catch something from His mouth.

«Matt. 23. 25. "Matt. 23. 6. ^Matt. 23. 4. ?Matt. 23. 34-36. 'Matt. 23. 13.
*Matt. 23. 23. <iMatt. 23. 27. /Matt. 23. 29-31. ''Gen. 4. 8; 2 Chron. 24. 31.
^52.] F7-om our Lord'' s Second Passover until the Third. 49

^52. Jesus Discourses to His Disciples and the Multitude. — Galilee,

Luke 12. iln the meantime, myriads of the multitude having gathered to-
1-59.
gether, so that they trode on one another. He began to speak to His disciples first ;« Take
heed unto yourselves from the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 But there is
nothing hidden, which shall not be revealed and concealed, that shall not be made
:

known. ^ s^herefore so many things as you spoke in the darkness shall be heard in the
light and whatsoever you spoke in the ear in the secret chambers shall be proclaimed
;

upon the houses, ^^nd I say unto you, my friends, Be not afraid of those killing the
body, and after these things, having nothing more to do.« ^But I will show you whom
you must fear Fear him, who after he kills has power to cast into hell.
:
Yea, 1 say
unto you, fear him. ^Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies? and one of them is
not forgotten before God. '^But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear
not: ye are more important than many sparrows. «But I say unto you, that every one
who may confess me before the people, the Son of man will also confess him before the
the angels of God. 9 But the one denying me before the people will be denied before

the angels of God. ^^And every one who shall speak a word against the Son of man,
it shall be forgiven him but to him having blasphemed against the Holy Ghost, it shall
:

not be forgiven. f' ^^But M'hen they may carry you into the synagogues, and tribunals,
and authorities do not be solicitous as to what you may apologize, or what you may
;

say:e ^'-for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that hour the things which it behooveth
you to speak. i^And a certain one from the multitude said to Him, Teacher, speak to
my brother, to divide the inheritance with me. i^And He said to him Man, who estab- ;

lished me judge or a divider over you? ^^And He said to them, See, and beware of all
covetousness because his life is not in that which aboundeth to any one, from those things
:

belonging to him. i^^He spake a parable to them, saying, The farm of a certain rich
man was very productive: i^and he was reasoning in himself, saying. What shall I do,
because I have no place where I shall store my fruits? i^And he said, I will do this: I
will take barns, and build greater, and there I will gather all my fruits and
down my
my goods. ^^And 1 will say to my soul. Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many
years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. 20 But God said to him, Thou fool, this

night they are demanding thy soul from thee and to whom shall those things which
;

thou hast prepared, belong? 21 So is every one laying up treasure for himself, and not rich
toward God. 22And He spoke to His disciples. Therefore I say unto you, Be not solicitous
for your soul, what you may eat; nor for your body, what you may put on./ ^sxhe soul
ismore than food, and the body more than raiment. 24 observe the ravens, because they
neither sow nor reap to which there is no storehouse nor barn, and God feeds them are
; ;

you not much better than the fowls ? 25And which one of you being solicitous is able to add
a moment to his existence? 26 jf then you are powerless in the smallest matter, why are

you solicitous about other things? 27 observe the lilies, how they toil not, neither do
they spin and I say unto you. That Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed as one of
:

these. 2{)And if God so clothes the verdure flourishing in the fields to-day, and to-mor-
row cast into the oven; how much more are you, O ye of little faith? 29And do not
seek what you may eat, and what you may drink, and with what you are clothed; ^Ofor
the heathens of the world are seeking after all these things but your Father knows that :

you have need of these things, ^i Moreover seek His kingdom and these things shall be
added unto you. ssjTgar not, little flock; because your Father is well pleased to give
you the kingdom, ^sgell your possessions and give alms; make for yourselves purses
that will not get old, and treasure in the heavens which can not be stolen, where the
thief does not draw nigh, nor the moth corrupt. 34For where your treasure is, there
your heart will be. ^Let your loins be girted, and your lamps burning; 36 and be you
like unto men waiting for their lord, when he may rise up from the marriage feast in ;

order that, coming and knocking, they may open unto him immediately. ^7 Blessed are

those servants, whom the lord having come will find watching truly I say unto you, :

«Matt. 16. 6. 'Matt. 10. 28. eMatt. 10. 19; Mark 13. 11.
6Mark 4. 22; Matt. 10. 26. ''Matt. 12. 32; Mark 3. 29. /Matt. 6. 25-33.
go From our Lord"* s Second Passover until the Third. [PART IV.

Luke 12.

that he and have them sit down, and having come will serve them.
will gird himself,
38 If at the second, and third, watch he may come, happy are ye. 89 Know this, that if

the landlord knew at what hour the thief cometh, he would not have permitted his house
to be broken into. ^^Be ye also ready because at an hour you do not think the Son of
:

man cometh.
^^And Peter said to Him, Lord, do you speak this parable to us, or to all?" ^The Lord
said. Who then is the faithful, wise steward, whom the lord will establish over his house-
hold, to give them their food in season? ^3 Happy is that servant, whom his lord having
come shall thus find watching. 44'ri-uly I say unto you, that he will establish him over all
his possessions. ^^ But if that servant may say in his heart, my lord delayeth his coming, and

may begin to smite the servants and handmaidens, and to eat and drink, and be drunken ;

46 the lord of that servant will come in a day in which he does not expect, and in an

hour in which he does not know, and will cut him off, and will appoint his part with the
unbelievers. But that servant knowing the will of his lord, and not preparing or doing
'*''

according to his Mall, shall be beaten with many stripes. ^Sgut the one not knowing,
and doing things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few. But to every one to whom
much is given, much will be required of him and to whom they commit much, of him
:

they will ask the more, ^gj have come to send fire on the earth; and what do I will,
if it is already kindled? so^nd I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I
straitened till it may be perfected ^^ Do you think that I have come to give peace on
!

the earth? I say unto you. Nay, but division.^ ^2f"or from now, there shall be five in
one house divided, three shall be divided against two, and two against three :^ 53the
father against the son, and the son against the father and the mother against the daugh-
;

ter, and the daughter against the mother the mother-in-law against the daughter-in-law,
;

and the daughter in-law against the mother-in-law.

^^And he also spoke to the multitudes. When you may see a cloud rising from the
west, you immediately say, that the rain cometh; and it is so:** ^5 and when the south
wind is blowing, you say, that it will be hot; and it is so. ^^You hypocrites, you know
how to discern the face of the earth and the firmament and how do you not discern this ;

time? 57 Why do you not judge righteous judgment, even with reference to yourselves?
58 For as you go with your adversary to the ruler, give attention on the way that you be

reconciled with him lest he may deliver you to the judge, and the judge shall turn you
;

over to the officer, and the officer will cast you into prison.^ ^^x say unto you, You can
by no means come out thence, till you have even paid the last mite.

53. The Slaughter of Certain Galileans. Parable of the Barren

\
Fig-tree. — Galilee.

Luke 13. 1-9. ^And there were certain ones at that time announcing to him concern-
ing the Galileans, whose blood Pilate mixed with their sacrifices. 2And responding to
them He said. Do you think that those Galileans were sinners above all the Galileans, be-
cause they suffered these things ? 3 1 gay unto you, Nay but unless you may repent, you :

shall all likewise perish. ^Or those eighteen, on whom the tower in Saloam fell, and
killed them, do you think that they were offenders above all the men that dwell in Jeru-
salem? 5 1 say unto you, Nay: but unless you may repent, you will all likewise perish.
6And He spoke this parable, A
certain one had a fig-tree planted in his vineyard and ;

came seeking fruit, and found none ^ and he said to the vinedresser, Behold, three years
:

from which I come seeking fruit on this fig-tree, and 1 find none cut it down why
: ;

indeed does it cumber the ground? 8 And responding he says to him, Lord, let it alone
also this year, until I shall dig about it, and cast manures: ^and if it may bear fruit

in the future ; and if not you shall cut it down.

"Matt. 24. 45-51. 6Matt. 10. 34. ^Mic. 7. 6. <iMatt. 16. 2. eMatt. 5. 25.
 :

?54-] From our Lord' s Second Passover until the Third. 51

1 54. Parable of the Sower. — Lake of Galilee; near Capernaum.

Matt. 13. 1-23. iQnthat Mark 4. 1-25. ^And again

day Jesus having come out He began teach by the
to
from the house, was sitting sea :and a great multitude Luke 8. 4-18. 4A great
by the sea ^ and many muhi-
: is gathered unto Him, so multitude being with Him,
tudes were gathered unto that He having gone into a and coming to Him through-
Him, so that having gone ship, sat on the sea and the; out every city, He spoke in
into a ship. He sat and the ; whole multitude was at the le:
whole multitude stood on the sea on the land, ^^nd He
shore. ^And He spoke many was teaching them many
things to them in parables, things in parables, and in
saying. His teaching He said to
Behold a sower went them, Hear: Behold, a sower ^A sower went out
out to sow. ^And while he went out to sow: ^and it to sow his seed. And while
was sowing, some seeds fell came to pass while he was he was sowing, some fell by
by the wayside, and the sowing, some fell by the the way, and was trodden
fowls came and ate them up. wayside, and the fowls came under foot, and the birds of
^And others fell among and devoured it. ^KxA oth- the air devoured it. ^And
stones, where they had not er fell upon stones, where other fell on the rock and ;

much earth and sprang up

: it had not much earth and ; springing up, withered a way,
immediately, because they immediately it sprang up, be- because it had no moisture.
had no depth of earth : ''and cause it had no depth of earth
the sun having risen, they 6 and when the sun arose, it

were scorched and because ; was scorched ; and because

they had no root, they with- it had no root, it withered

ered away, ^gut others fell away. ''And other fell ''And other fell in the midst
among and the
thorns ; among thorns, and the thorns of thorns, and the thorns
thorns sprang up and choked sprang up, and choked it, growing together, choked it

them. ^But others fell in and it gave no fruit. ^And out. ^''And other fell into
good ground, and gave fruit, other fell in good ground, good ground, and springing
some a hundred, some sixty, and springing up and grow- up, produced fruit, a hun-
and some thirty. ing, gave fruit, and pro- dredfold.
duced, one thirty, and one
sixty, and one a hundred. Speaking these
'J
Let him ^And He said, Let the one things, He
cried out. Let
that hath ears to hear, hear. having ears to hear, hear. the one having ears to hear,
lOAnd His disciples coming, lOAnd when they were alone, hear. ^And His disciples
said to Him ; Wherefore do and those around Him along asked Him saying. What
you speak to them in para- with the twelve asked Him might this parable be?
bles? He responding said
11 the parable. ^'And He said lOAnd
to them, Because it has been to them. To you it has been He said To you it has been
;

given unto you to know the given the mystery of the given to know the mysteries
mysteries of the kingdom of kingdom of God but to
: of the kingdom of God but :

the heavens, but to them it them who are without, all to the rest in parables in :

has not been given. ^'^^\xi things are in parables: ^^in

whosoever has, it shall be
given to him, and he shall
have more abundantly but :

whosoever has not, it shall

be taken from him even what
he has. Therefore I speak
^-'^

to them in parables because ; order that seeing they may order that seeing they may
seeing they see not, and see, and not know and ; not see, and hearing they
hearing they hear not, nei- hearing they may hear, and may not understand.
 ; ; ;
:

52 Fj'ojji our Lord'' s Second Passover until the Third. [part IV.

Matt. 13. Mark 4.

ther do they understand. i^And the proph- not understand ;« they may turn, and
lest

ecy of Isaiah is fulfilled unto them, saying," their sins may be forgiven unto them.
By hearing ye shall hear, and may not un-
derstand and seeing you sliall see, and may not perceive.
;
^^ Because the heart of this

people is waxed gross, and they heard heavily with their ears, and closed their eyes
lest they may see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their
hearts, and turn, and I shall heal them. ^^ gut happy are your eyes, because they see
;

and your ears, because they hear, i^ Truly I say unto you, that many prophets and
righteous men desired to see those things which you see, and saw them not; and
to hear those things which
you hear, and heard them Mark 4. Luke 8.
not. 18 "phei-gfore hear ye i^And He says to them, i^And this is the parable
the parable of the sower. Do you not understand this The seed is the word of
19 Every one hearing the parable? and how will you God.
word of the kingdom, and know all parables? ^^yhg
not understanding it, the sower sows the word. ^^And i2And there are those
wicked one comes, and seizes those who are by the way- who hear by the wayside
away that which is sown side, where the word is then the devil comes, and
in his heart he is the one sown ; and when they hear takes away the word from
:

sown by the wayside. it, immediately Satan comes, their heart, lest they believ-
and takes away the word ing may be saved.
which was sown in their
20 But hearts. ^^And those who iSAnd
the one sown upon the rocks, are sowed upon the rocks are those on the stones are they
ishe who heareth the word, likewise, those who, when who, when they may hear,
and immediately with joy they may hear the word, im- receive the word with joy
receives it; 21 but it has no mediately with joy receive it. and they have no root in
root in him, but is temporary ;
i^And they have no root in them, who believe for a
and tribulation or persecu- themselves, but are tempo- time, and in time of tempta-
tion arising on account of rary then tribulation or per-
; tion they fall away.
the word, immediately he is secution arising on account
offended. of the word, they are imme-
diately offended: i^and oth- "And
22 But the one ers are those who are sown that which falleth among
sown among the thorns, is among the thorns they are ; thorns, there are those who
he who heareth the word those hearing the word, i^and hear, and going forward, by
and the care of this age, and the cares of the age, and the cares and riches and
the deceitfulness of riches, the deceitfulness of riches, pleasures are choked out,
choke out the word, and he and desires concerning other and bring forth no fruit to
becomes unfruitful. 23^\i-i(j things coming into them, perfection.
the one having been sown choke out the word, and it
on good ground, is he that becomes unfruitful. 20 And i^And that which
heareth the word, and under- these are they who are sown is good ground, are
in the
standeth it ; who truly bears on good ground ; whosoever those whosoever hearing the
and produces, some a
fruit, hear the word, and receive word in a beautiful and good
hundred, some sixty, and it, and bring forth fruit, some heart, retain it, and bring
some thirty. thirty, some sixty, and some forth fruit with patience.
a hundred. '^^Kx\dL He said i^But no one having lighted
to them Whether does the
; a candle covers it with a ves-
light come, that it may be sel, or puts it under a bed
placed under a bushel, or but he places it on a candle-
'under a bed? is it not that stick, in order that those
it may be placed on a candle- coming in may .see the light.

»Isa. 6. 9, 10.
 ;;

§55-] From our Lord'' s Second Passover until the Third. 53

Mark 4. Luke 8.

stick? Yox there is nothing hidden which

22 i^For there is nothing hidden which shall
may not be made manifest neitlier is tliere ; not be made manifest neither is there any
;

any thing concealed, but that it may come thing concealed, which may not be made
into the hght. ^sjf ^j-iy one has ears to known and come into the light.
hear, let him hear. 24And He said to 18 There-

them, See what you hear with what meas- : fore see how you hear for whosoever may
:

ure you measure it shall be measured unto have, it shall be given unto him and who-;

you and it shall be added mito you who

: soever may not, have it shall be taken from
hear, ^spor whosoever has, it shall be him, even that which he seems to have.
given unto him and he who has not, it
:

shall be taken from him even that which he

has.

\ 55. Parable of the Tares. Other Parables. —N'ear Capernaum.

Matt. 13. 24-53. ^^He put forth another parable to them, saying, The kingdom of
the heavens unto a man sowing good seed in his field.
is like 25 And while the men

slept, an enemy came, and sowed tares in the midst of the wheat, and departed. 26A.nd
when the blades sprang up, and produced fruit, then the tares were also made manifest.
2'' And the servants of the landlord having come to him said. Sir, did you not sow good
seed in your field? whence then hath it tares? 28 And he said to them, A hostile man did
this. And the servants say to him, Then do you wish that we, having gone, may gather
them ? 29 And he says, No lest gathering the tares together you may at the same time
;

along with them root up the wheat. sOLgt both grow together till the harvest and at :

the time of the harvest, I will say to the reapers. First gather the tares, and bind them
in bundles, in order to burn them and gather the wheat into my barn.
:

Mark 26And He said. Thus is the kingdom of God, as a man may cast
4. 26-34.
seed on the ground; 27 and he may sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed germinates
and grows, as he does not know. 28 The earth spontaneously brings forth fruit; first the
blade, then the ear, then the full corn in the ear. 29And when the fruit may develop,
immediately he thrusts in the sickle, because
Matt. 13. the harvest is at hand.
siAnd He submitted another parable to soAnd He said, To what may we liken
them, saying The kingdom of the heavens the kingdom of God? or in what parable
;

is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which, may we present it? si'Tis like a grain of
a man having taken, sowed in his field; mustard seed, which when it may be sown
32 which indeed is the smallest of all seeds upon the earth, is the smallest of all seeds
and when it grows up, is the greatest of which are upon the earth, 32and when it
herbs, and becomes a tree, so that the birds may be sowed, it springs up, and becomes
of heaven indeed lodge in its branches. the greatest of herbs, and produces great
33And he spake another parable unto them branches so that the birds of the heavens
;

The kingdom of the heavens is like unto are able to lodge under its shadow.
the leaven, which a woman took, and hid
in three measures of meal, until the whole
was leavened.
•^ijesus spoke all of these things to the sSAnd in many such parables He con-
multitudes in parables and without a para-
; tinued to speak the word to them, as they
ble He was not speaking to them: ^'vix were able to hear. 34And without a para-
order that the word spoken by Isaiah, the ble He did not speak to them and He :

prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in privately expounded all things to His dis-
parables : I will make known the things ciples.
which have been hidden from the founda-
tion." 36 Then leaving the multitudes, He
 ;

54 From our Lo?'d^ s Second Passover until the Third. [part IV.

Matt. 13.
came into the and His disciples came to Him saying Explain to us the par-
house : ;

able of the tares of the field. ST^nd He responding said, The one sowing the good seed
is the Son of man ^ and the field is the world and the good seed, these are the sons
; ;

of the kingdom; and the tares are the sons of the wicked one, 39 and the enemy sowing
them is the devil and the harvest is the end of the age and the reapers are the angels.
: ;

40 Then as the tares are gathered

and burnt up with fire so it will be in the end of the age.
;

41
The Son of man will send forth His angels, and they will gather out of his kingdom all
things that offend, and those who do iniquity, 42 and will cast them into the furnace of the
fire :and there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, ^sxi^g^ \}^^ righteous will shine as
the sun in the kingdom of their Father. « But let the one having ears, hear. 44Xhe king-
dom of the heavens is like unto a treasure having been hidden in a field which a man ;

having found, concealed and from his joy he goes and sells all things so many as he has,
;

and buys that field. 45^\gain, the kingdom of the heavens is like unto a man seeking
beautiful pearls: 46and having found one pearl of great price, having gone away he sold
all things, so many as he had, and bought it. 47 Again, the kingdom of the heavens is

like unto a net cast into the sea, and gathering of every kind 4S which, when
it was ;

filled, drawing up on the shore, and sitting down, they gathered the good into baskets,
and threw the bad away. 49 go it will be in the end of the age: the angels will go
forth, and will separate the wicked from the midst of the righteous, ^^and will cast them
into the furnace of the fire and there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, ^i Dq you
:

understand all these things? They say to Him, Yea. ^^And He said to them, There-
fore every scribe having been discipled into the kingdom of the heavens is like unto a
man who is a landlord, who bringeth out of his treasure things both new and old. ^^And
it came to pass, when Jesus finished these parables. He departed thence.

^ 56. Jesus Directs to Cross the Lake. Incidents The Tempest is

Stilled. Lake of Galilee. —
Matt. 8. 18-27. i^And Je- Mark 4. 35-41. 35And He Luke 8. ^^And it
22-25.
sus seeing the multitudes says to them, on that day, it came to pass on one of the
about Him, gave command being evening. Let us go days. He and His disciples
to go away to the other side. away to the other side. went into a ship. And He
i^And one scribe having said to them, Let us go to
come, said to Him, the other side of the lake.
Luke 57-62.
g. 5'' And they going on
Teacher, I will follow the way, a certain one said to Him, Lord,
thee whithersoever thou mayest go. 20And I will follow thee wheresoever thou may-
Jesus says to Him, The foxes have holes, est go. ^SAnd Jesus said to him. The
and the birds of heaven nests but the Son ; foxes have holes, and the birds of heav-
of man has not where He may recline His en nests but the Son of man has not a
;

head. 21 And another of His disciples said place where He may recline His head.
to Him, Lord, permit me first to go away s^And He said to another. Follow thou me.
and bury my father. 22And Jesus says to And he said, Lord, permit me first having
him. Follow me and let the dead bury the
; gone away to bury my father. ^^And Jesus
dead. said to him. Let the dead bury their dead
but thou having gone away proclaim the
kingdom of God. <5iAnd another said to Him, Lord, I will follow thee but first ;

permit mebid adieu to those at my ow^n home.

to ^^^And Jesus said to him. No
one putting his hand to the plow, and looking back, is worthy of the kingdom
of God.
Matt. 8. Mark 4. Luke 8.

23And His disciples fol- 36And leaving the multi- 22And they were embarked,
lowed Him, having come tude, they receive Him, as 23And they sailing. He was

""Dan. 12. 3-
 ; : ;;

57.] From otir LonV s Second Passover until the Third. 55

Matt. 8. Mark 4. Luke 8.

into the ship. behold,

24^1^(1 He was in the ship; and other asleep and a storm of wind
:

there was a great storm on ships were also with Him. carne down into the lake
the sea, so that the ship was ^^7 And there was a great storm and they were being filled,
covered by the waves and : of wind : and the waves were and imperiled.
He was asleep. dashing into the ship, so that
itwas already filled. ^SAnd 24And they
He was in the stern, sleep- having come to Him, awak-
25And the ing on a pillow and they : ened Him, saying, Master,
having come, awoke
disciples awaken Him, and say to Master, we perish. And He
Him, saying, Lord, save us ; Him Teacher, is there no
; having arisen, rebuked the
we are perishing. 26 And He care to thee that we perish? wind and the wave of the
says to them, Why are you 39And being awakened, He water and they ceased, and
:

afraid, O ye of little faith? said to the sea,Be calm, be there was a calm.
Then having arisen, He re- quiet. And the wind ceased,
buked the wind and the. sea and there was a great calm.
and there was a great calm. 40And He said to them, Why 25 And He
said to them,
are you so cowardly ? how Where your faith? And
is

have you not faith ? ^lAnd they being afraid were aston-
27And the men were aston- they feared with a great ished, saying to one another,
ished, saying, What sort of fear, and continued to say to Who then is this, because
a man is this, because winds one another. Who then is He commands the winds and
and the sea obey him? this, because the wind and and the water, and they
the sea obey Him? obey Him?

I 57. The Two Demoniacs of Gadara. — Southeast coast of Galilee.

Matt. 8. 28 to g. I. 28 Two Marks. 1-21. ^Andthey Luke 8. 26-40. 26And

demoniacs met Him, having came beyond the sea, into the they sailed into the country
come to the other side into country of the Gadarenes, of the Gergesenes, which is
the country of the Gadarenes, 2And a man from the tombs, over against Galilee. 27And
coming out from the tombs, with an unclean spirit met a certain man from the city,
exceedingly fierce, so that Him, having come out of who a long time had de-
'no one was able to pass the ship ; ^ who had his mons, and did not wear
through that way. dwelling among the tombs clothing, and did not remain
neither was any one able to in the house, but in the
bind him with chains; be- tombs met Him having "* ;

cause frequently he had been come to the land.

bound with fetters and
chains, and the chains were slipped off by him, and the fetters torn to pieces.
5 No one was able to tame him and all the time, night and day, he was among
:

the tombs in the mountains, crying, and cutting himself with stones. ^And
seeing Jesus a great way off,
he ran to Him, and wor- 2SAnd seeing Jesus, and cry-
29And behold, they cried out, shiped Him; ^and crying ing out, he worshiped Him,
saying. What is there to us with a loud voice, he says, and said with a loud voice
and thee, O
Son of God? What is there to me and to What is there to me and to
have you come hither to tor- thee, O
Jesus, thou Son of thee, O Jesus, Son of the
ment us before the time? the Most High God? I ad- Most High God? I pray
jure thee in the name of God, me
thee toi-ment not. 29^01-

that you may not torment me. ^For He commanded the unclean
He said to him. Unclean spirit, come spirit to come out from the man ;
for since a

out from the man. ^And He asked long time he had possessed him, and he was
him, What is thy name? And he says frequently bound, secured with chains and
to Him, My name is Legion because ; fetters, and smashing his bonds, was driven
 ; :

56 From our Lord'' s Second Passover until the Third. [part IV.

Mark 5. Luke 8.

we are many. lOAnd he continued to by the demons into the desert. sOAnd Jesus
intreat Him much, that He would not asked him saying. What is thy name? And
send them out of the country. he said Legion because many demons
;

entered into him. ^^And he continued to

intreat Him that He should
Matt. 8. Mark 5. not command them to depart
sOAnd a herd of many swine i^And there was a great into the abyss, '^'^hndi there
was feeding a great way from herd of swine feeding in was a herd of many swine
them. 3iAnd the demons the mountain. I2^\nd they feeding in the mountain and :

continued to intreat Him, intreated Him, saying, Send they continued to intreat
saying, If you cast us out, us into the swine, in or- Him that He should permit
permit us to depart into the der that we may go into them to go into them. And
herd of swine, ^^^nd He them. i^And Jesus imme- He permitted them.
said to them, Go. And they diately permitted them. And 3^And
having gone out, went away the unclean spirits having the demons having come out
into the herd of swine and ; gone out, came into the from the man, came into the
the whole herd rushed down swine: and the herd rushed swine and the herd rushed
:

the precipice into the sea, down a precipice into the down a precipice into the
and perished in the waters. sea, and there were about sea, and were strangled.
33And the herders fled, and two thousand and they were
:

having gone away into the strangled in the sea. ^'And 34And
city, proclaimed all things, those herding tiiem fled, and the herders seeing that
and those appertaining to the reported in the city, and in which took place, fled, and
demonized. 34And behold, the country. And they came proclaimed it in the city and
the whole city came out to out to see what it was that in the country. 35And they
meet Jesus came to pass. ^^And they came out to see that which
come to Jesus, and see the
had happened and came to ;

demonized man sitting down, both Jesus, and found the man,
clothed and in his right mind, the one out of whom the demons had gone, clothed
called Legion and they were afraid. and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus
;

i^And those seeing, related to them how and they were afraid, ^e^nd those seeing
it happened to the demonized man reported to them how the
and concernin the swine. demonized man was saved.
and seeing Him, intreated i^'And they began to intreat ^^And all the multitudes of
Him, that He should depart Him to depart from their the surrounding country of
from their coasts. coasts. ^^And He having the Gergesenes, asked Him
come to the ship, the demon- to depart from them because ;

ized man intreated Him that they were seized with great
he should be with Him. i^And He did. fear. And He having come
not permit him, but says to him, Go into the ship, returned, ^o^nd the man out
to thine own house to thy people, and of whom the demons had gone prayed to be
proclaim to them how many things the with Him. And Jesus sent him away, say-
Lord has done for thee, and had mercy ing, 39 Return to thy own house, and relate,
on thee, ^u^nd he went away, and be- how many things God has done unto thee.
gan to preach in Decapolis, how many And he departed throughout the whole city,
things Jesus did to him. And all were as- preaching how many things
tonished. 2iAnd Jesus cross- Jesus did unto him. 40And it
Matt. g. lAnd having ing over in the ship again to came to pass when Jesus re-
embarked into the ship. He the other side, a great multi- turned, the multitude re-
crossed over, and came into tude was gathered unto Him ceived Him for they were : ;

His own city. and He was by the sea. all looking for Him.

58. Levi's Feast. — Capernau7n.

Matt. g. 10-17. ^^And it • Mark 2. 15-22. is And it Luke 5. 29-39. 29And Levi
came to pass, He was sitting came to pass, while He was made a great feast for Him
 ; ;

l5§-] From our Lord'' s Second Passover until the Third. 57

Matt. 9. Mark 2. Luke 5.

at the table in the house, sitting at the table in his in his own house and : there
behold, many publicans and house, and many
publicans was a great multitude of pub-
sinners, having come were and sinners were sitting along licans nd others who were
sitting along with Jesus and with Jesus and his disciples : sitting along with Him.
His disciples. for they were many, and they
11 And the followed Him. i^And the •^^And their scribes and the
Pharisees seeing, said to His scribes and Pharisees, seeing Pharisees were murmuring
disciples, Wherefore does Him eating with the publi- to His disciples, saying,
your teacher eat with publi- cans and sinners, were saying Wherefore do you eat and
cans and sinners? toHisdiscipleSjWhydoesHe drink with publicans and
eatand drink with publicans sinners?
i2And Je- and sinners ? ^''Jesus hearing, 2' And jesus re-

sus hearing said them, to says to them. They that are sponding said to them, They
They that are whole have no whole have no need of a phy- that are whole have not need
need of a physician, but they sician, but they that are sick. of a physician, but they that
that are sick, i'^
g^t having I came not to call the right- are sick -^2
\ came not to
;

gone, learned what this is, eous, but sinners to repent- call the' righteous, but sin-

I wish mercy and not sacri- ance. ners to repentance.

fice :« for I came not to
call the righteous, but sin-
ners to repentance. ^4 Then 18 The disciples of John 33And
the disciples of John come to and the Pharisees were fast- they said to Him, Wherefore
Him, saying. Wherefore do ing. And they come and do the disciples of John
we and the Pharisee fast, say to Him Wherefore do
; fast,and make supplications
but thy disciples do not the disciples of John and the likewise also those of the
fast? Pharisees fast, and thy disci- Pharisees but thy disciples
;

15 And Jesus said to ples do not fast? i^And Je- eat and drink? S4And He
them. The
sons of the bride- sus said to them. Whether said to them, Whether are
chamber are not able to fast, are the sons of the bride- you able to make the sons of
so long as the bridegroom is chamber able to fast while the bridechamber to fast,
with them. the bridegroom is with them ? while the bridegroom is with
So long a time as they have them ?
with them the bridegroom
they are not able to fast.
But the day 20 But the days will come, 35 But the days will
will come, when the bride- when the bridegroom must come when the bridegroom
groom must be taken from be taken from them, and must indeed be taken away
them, and then they will fast. then they will fast in that from them, then will they
i*>
But no one puts a piece of day. 21 No one putteth a fast in those days. >^^ He also
new cloth on an old garment piece of new cloth on an old spoke a parable to them : Let
for it takes its fullness from garment lest the new take
: no one put a piece of new
the gaiment, and the rent is its fullness from the old, and cloth on an old garment ; lest

made worse. ^^Neither do the rent is made worse. 22

j^Tq
the new shall tear it, and the
they put new wine in old one puts new wine in old piece from the new will not
bottles : lest the bottles are bottles lest the new wine
: fit the old. 37And no one
broken, and the wine poured shall break the bottles, and puts new wine into old bot-
out, and the bottles shall the wine is poured out, and tles lest the new wine shall
;

perish but they put the new

:
the bottles shall perish but : break the bottles, and it shall
wine into the new bottles, the new wine is put in new be poured out, and the bot-
^s but the
and both are preserved. bottles. tles shall perish :

new wine is be put into

to
new bottles, and both will be preserved. 39]sjo one drinking the
old immediately wishes the new for he says, The old
; is better.

'Hos. 6. 6; I Sam. 15. 22.

 — —
58 From our Lord' s Second Passover ttntil the Third. [part IV.

59- The Raising of Jairus's Daughter. The Woman of a Bloody

Flux . Capernaum.
Matt. 9. 18-26. 18 And Mark 5. 22-43. 22 A,nd Luke 8.41-56. 41 Behold,
He speaking these things to one of the chief rulers of the a man to whom was the name
them, behold a certain ruler synagogue, by name Jairus, Jairus,and he was a ruler of
having come, continued to comes and seeing Him
; the synagogue: and falling
worship Him, saying. My falls at His feet, 2"and in- at the feet of Jesus, he con-
daughter just now died but : treats Him much saying, My tinued to intreat Him to come
having come put your hand daughter is at the point
little into his house; '^'^iox there
on her, and she shall live. of death that coming He
: was an only daughter to him,
may hands on her, in or-
lay of twelve years, and she was
der that she may be saved, dying. And while He was
i^And Jesus having risen, and live. 24 And He de- going the multitudes were
follows him, and His disci- parted with him and a great ; thronging Him.
ples. multitude followed Him,
even treading on Him.
20And behold, I woman, 25And a certain woman, ^^And a woman being in
having an issue" of blood being in an issue of blood an issue of blood twelve
twelve years, twelve years, ^e^nd having years, who having expended
suffered much from many all her living with physi-
physicians, and expended all cians, was not able to be
things which were with her, healed by any of them.
and being profited as to
nothing, but rather having
come to the worse, ^7 hearing
and coming to concerning Jesus, having 44 and
Him behind, touched the come in the crowd behind, having come to Him behind,
hem of His garment. 21 For "
touched His garment. "^Yox she touched the hem of His
she continued to say within she was saying, If I may garment and immeditely the
:

herself, If I may only touch touch His garment, I shall issue of blood ceased.
His garment, I will be saved. be saved. 29And immediately
22And the woman was saved the issue of her blood was
from that hour. dried up and she knew in :

her body that she is healed

of her plague sOAnd immediately Jesus 45And Jesus
knowing in Himself that the power^ said. Whois the one having touched me?

has gone out from Him, turning in the And denying, Peter and the disciples
all
crowd, said, Who touched my gar- with Him said, The multitudes crowd thee
ments? 31 And His disciples continued and press upon thee, and dost thou say.
to say to Him, You see the crowd Who is the one having touched me? 46And
treading upon you, and you say. Who Jesus said, Some one touched me for I :

touched me? 32And He looked round know the power went out from me. 47 And
to see her who did it. '^^And the woman the woman seeing that she was not concealed,
fearing and trembling, knowing what came trembling, and falling down before
has taken place unto herself, came and Him, proclaimed on account
fell down before Him and of what cause she touched
told Him the whole truth. Him, in the presence of all
22And Jesus turning and see- 34 And He said unto her, the people, and how she was
ing her said. Be of good Daughter, thy faith hath healed immediately. 48And
cheer, daughter thy faith
; saved thee; go in peace, He said to her, Be of good
hath saved thee. and be whole of thy cheer, daughter thy faith;

plague. So And He still speak- hath saved thee go in peace.

;

mg, they come from the house of the 49And He yet speaking, a
chief ruler of the synagogue, saying, certain one comes from the house of the chief

•hemorrhage. *Gr. dynamite.

 ::

:6o,6i.] From our Lord'' s Second Passover tintil the Third. 59

Mark 5. Luke 8.

Thy daughter dead is : why do you ruler of the synagogue, saying to him. Thy
still trouble the Teacher ? ^^And Jesus, daughter is dead trouble not the Teacher
;

immediately hearing the word spoken, 5^and Jesus hearing, re-

says to the chief ruler, Fear sponded to him, saying. Fear
Matt. 9. not, only believe. ss^nd — not only believe, and she
:

23 And
Jesus having come He comes into the house of shall be saved, ^i^nd hav-
into the house of the ruler, the chief ruler of the syna- ing come to the house. He
gogue ;
— 5^ and He did not did not suffer any to enter
permit any one to accompany except Peter, John, and
Him, except Peter, and James, and the father and
James, and John the brother mother of the child. sSAnd
and seeing the flute-players, of James. —
38 And He sees a they were all weeping, and
and the weeping crowd, tumult, weeping and wailing wailing over her and He :

24 says to them; Retire: for much 39and hav

: come said. Weep not she is not
;

the damsel is not dead, but in. He says to them. Why dead, but sleepeth. ^^And
sleepeth. And they hooted are you excited and weeping ? they hooted at Him, know-
at Him. ^s^nd when the The child is not dead, but ing that she was dead. ^^And
crowd was put out, coming sleepeth. 40 And they hooted having put all out.
to her. He took her by the at Him. And putting them
hand, and the damsel arose. all out. He takes the father
26And this news went out and mother of the child and
into that whole country. those with Him, and goes in
where the child was. ^i^nd taking her
taking the child by the hand, says to her, by the hand. He
spoke, say-
Talitha cumi which is interpreted. Damsel,
; ing, Child, arise. And her
I say unto thee. Arise. 42And immediately spirit returned, and she stood
the damsel stood up, and walked about for ; up immediately. And He
she was twelve years old. And they were commanded that something
immediately delighted with great delight. should be given to her to
43And He charged them much that no one eat. 56And her parents were
should know it and He said that something
; delighted and He com-
:

should be given to her to eat. manded them to tell no one

that which had taken place.

\ 60. Two Blind Men Healed, and a Dumb Spirit Cast Out,

Matt. 9. 27-34. 27And two blind men followed Him, going thence, crying out, and
saying, 28 Have mercy on us, thou Son of David. And the blind men came to Him, hav-
ing come into the house and Jesus says to them, Do you believe that I am able to do
:

this? They say to Him, Yea, Lord. '^T\iqx\. He touched their eyes, saying. Be it unto
you according to your faith. were opened. And Jesus charged them,
^OAnd their eyes
saying, See that no one know it. But they having gone out, spread abroad His fame
^i

in all that country, ss^nd they going out, behold, they brought to Him a dumb man,
demonized. ^s^nd the demon having been cast out, the dumb spoke. And the multi-
tudes were astonished, saying, 34]s;ever did it so appear in Israel. And the Pharisees
continued to say, He casts out the demons through the prince of the demons.

;6i. Jesus Again at Nazareth, and Again Rejected.

Mark ^And He came out thence and
6. 1-6.
Matt. 13. 54-58. 54And having come into comes His own country ;« and His disci-
into
His own country He was teaching them in ples follow Him 2 and it being the Sabbath
:

their synagogue, so that they were astonished. day. He began to preach in the synagogue

"Nazareth.
6o From our Lord'' s Second Passover until the Third. [part IV.

Matt. 13. Mark 6.

and said, Whence this wisdom and these and many hearing were astonished, saying,
miracles unto Him? W^hence are these things to this one? and,
What wisdom is given unto Him? Such
55 Is not He the son of miracles are wrought by His hands, ^jg
the carpenter? is not His mother called not this the carpenter, the son of Mary?
Mary? are not His brothers, James, and the brother of James, and Joses, and Simon,
Joses, and Simon, and Judas? 56And are and Judas? Are not His sisters here with
not His sisters all here with us? Whence us? And they were offended in Him. '*And
then are these things to Him? ^v^nd they Jesus said to them ; A
prophet is not with-
were offended in Him. And Jesus said to out honor except in his own country, and
them ; A
prophet is not without honor, ex- among his relatives, and in his own house.
cept in his own country, and in his own 5And He was not able to do any miracle
house. 58And He did not many mighty there, except laying hands on a few sick
works there on account of their unbelief. people, He healed them. And He was
astonished on account of their unbelief.

62. A Third Circuit in Galilee. The Twelve Instructed and Sent Out.
Matt.9. 35-38; 10. I, 5-42; II, I. 35And Jesus was Mark 6. 6-13. ^And He
going around all the cities and villages, teaching in their went about the villages in a
synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and circuit teaching.
healing every disease and ailment. 36And seeing the mul-
titudes, He was moved in compassion in their behalf, because they were fleeced and
deserted, as sheep having no shepherd « ST^phen He says to His disciples, The har-
vest truly is great and the laborers are few; 38 therefore pray the Lord, that He may
send forth laborers into His harvest.
Matt. 10. Mark 6. Luke g. 1-6.

lAnd His twelve

calling ^And He calls the twelve ^And calling the twelve,
disciples. He gave them to Him, and began to send He gave to them power and
power over unclean spirits, them out two by two and ; authority over all demons,
so as to cast them out, and He gave them authority over and to heal diseases. ^And
heal every disease, and every unclean spirits. He sent them to preach the
malady. —
^And Jesus sent kingdom of God and to heal
out the twelve, commanding them. Go not in the way the sick.
of the Gentiles, and enter not into a city of the Samar-
itans. 6 But go ye rather to the lost sheep of the house of

Israel. ^And going, preach, saying, That the kingdom

of the heavens is at hand. «Heal the sick, raise the
dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out demons freely you did :

receive, freely give. ^Xake

not gold, nor silver, nor cop- 8And He commanded them ^And He said to them,
per in your girdles ^^ nor; that they should take nothing Take nothing for the jour-
valise for your journey, nei- for the way except
staff only ;
ney, neither staff, nor valise,
ther two coats, nor sandals, no valise, bread, no
no nor bread, nor silver nor to ;

nor staff: for the laborer is money in the girdle; ^but have two coats.
worthy of his food, ^^And having put on your sandals :

into whatsoever city or vil- and put not on two coats.

lage you may enter, investi- iOAnd He said to them. Into "^And into what-
gate who in it is worthy and ; whatsoever house you may soever house you may enter
there abide until you may go enter, there abide until you there abide, and go out from
hence. ^^And going into a may go out from thence. thence.
house, salute it. '^And if
the house may be worthy, let

«No competent spiritual guides.

 :

I 62.] From our Lord' s Second Passover tmtil the TJiird. 61

Matt. lo. Mark 6. Luke g.

your peace come on it but if :

it may be unworthy, let your

peace return unto you. i4And HAnd whatsoever SAnd so many as

whosoever may not receive place may
not receive you may not receive you, going
you, nor hear your words, nor hear you, going forth out from that city, knock off
going out from that house or thence, shake off the dust the dust of your feet for a
city, shake off the dust from which is beneath your feet testimony against them,
your feet. ^^ Truly I say unto for a testimony unto them,
you. It will be more tolerable
for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that city. i^Behold,
I send you forth like sheep in the midst of wolves be ye therefore wise as serpents, and
:

harmless as doves, i'' Beware of men for they will deliver you up to the sanhedrins, and
:

will beat you in their synagogues; ^^and they will lead you before governors and kings for
my sake, for a testimony unto them and the Gentiles, ^^And when they may deliver
you, be not solicitous how or what you may speak for it will be given unto you in that:

hour what you may say. ^o For you are not those speaking, but the Spirit of your Father
is speaking in you. 2iAnd brother will deliver brother unto death, and the father the
child and children will rise up against parents, and put them to death.
: 22And you will
be hated by all on account of my name but he that persevereth unto the end, the same
:

shall be saved. 23And when they may persecute you in this city, fly to another for :

truly I say unto you, You may not complete the cities of Israel, until the Son of man
may come. 24The disciple is not above his teacher, nor the servant above his lord. ^^\X.
is sufficient for the disciple that he may be as his teacher, and the servant, as his lord
if they the landlord Beelzebul, how much more the inmates of his house?
call 26 there-

fore fear them not; for there is nothing hidden, that shall not be revealed; nothing
secret, that shall not be known. 27 What I say unto you in the darkness, speak ye in
the light and whatsoever you hear in the ear, proclaim upon the housetops.
:
28 gg ^ot

afraid of those who kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul but fear ye, rather :

him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29Are not two sparrows sold for
a penny? and one of them will not fall to the ground without your Father. ^^But the
hairs of your head are all numbered, ^i Then fear not you are ol more value than many ;

sparrows. ^2 Therefore every one who shall confess me before the people, I will also
confess him before my Father, who is in the heavens, ^sgut whosoever may deny me
before the people, I will also deny him before my Father who is in the heavens. ^4 Think

not that I came to send peace on the earth I came not to send peace, but a sword.
:

35 For I came to divide a man against his father, and the daughter against her mother,

and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law: 36and the enemies of a man will be
the inmates of his own house. He that loveth father and mother more than me is not
'^'^

worthy of me and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.
;

38 Whosoever does not take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me. 39 The

one having found his soul shall lose it and the one losing his soul for my sake
;

shall find it. 40 The one receiving you will receive me, and the one receiving me will

receive Him that sent me. ^iThe one receiving a prophet in the name of a prophet
shall receive the reward of a prophet and the one receiving a righteous man in the name
;

of a righteous man shall receive the reward of a righteous man. 42And whosoever may
give one of these little ones only a cup of cold water, in the name of a disciple, truly I
say unto you. He can not lose his reward.
Matt. II. ^And it came to pass, when Jesus finished teaching His twelve disciples,
He departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities.

Mark 6. Luke g.

i2And having gone out they preached ^And going out, they continued to go
that they must repent; ^^and they cast out through the villages, everywhere preaching
many demons and anointed many sick with
; the gospel, and heahng.
oil, and healed them.
 — ; —
62 From Old' Lord'' s Second Passover jmtil the Third. [part IV.

63. Herod holds Jesus to be John the Baptist, whom he had just
BEFORE Beheaded.
Matt. 6 12 lAnd
14. 1,2, Mark 6. 14-16, 21-29. Luke g. 7-9. ^And Herod
at time Herod the
that ^^And king Herod heard for ; the tetrarch heard all things
tetrarch heard the fame of His name became knovv'n r which were wrought by
Jesus, ^and he said to his and said, John the Baptist is Him and was at a loss, be-
;

servants, This is John the risen from the dead, and cause it was said by some,
Baptist he is risen from the
; therefore mighty works are that John is risen from the
dead and therefore miracles
; wrought in Him. ^^And dead; ^and by some that
are wrought in him. others continued to say. That Elijah has appeared and by;

He is Elijah and others con-

; others that one of the old
tinued to say that He is a prophets is arisen. ^And Her-
prophet, indeed one of the od said, I beheaded John: but
prophets. ^^ But Herod hear- who isthis, concerning whom
ing said, That, He is John, Ihear these things ? And he
6 Herod's birthday being whom I beheaded; He is risen was seeking to see Him.
celebrated, the daughter ot from the dead. 2iAnd it being
Herodias danced in the a high day, when Herod on his birthday made a feast to his
midst, and pleased Herod mighty men, and chiliarchs," and the first men of Galilee;
7consequently with an oath 22 and the daughter of Herodias herself, having come in and

he promised to give to her danced, and pleased Herod and those sitting with him the ;

whatsoever she might ask. king said to the damsel. Ask what you may wish, and
^And being instigated by her 1 will give it to you. 23And he promised her, I will give
mother, she says, Give me you whatsoever you may ask, even unto the half of my
the head of John the Baptist kingdom, ^-i^nd having gone out, she said to her mother.
here in a charger. ''And the What shall I ask? And she said. The head of John the
king was grieved; neverthe- Baptist. 2,iAnd she having come in to the king, immedi-
less on account of his oaths, ately with haste asked him, saying; I wish, that you may
and those who were sitting give to me immediately, the. head of John the Baptist in a
with him, he commanded it charger. 26And. the king being grieved exceedingly; on
to be given ^^And sending, account of his oaths, and those sitting with him, was not
he beheaded John in prison ;
willing to reject her. 27And the king immediately sending
11 and his head was brought forth a soldier of his guard, commanded that his head
in a charger, and given to should be brought. 2i«Aiid having departed, he beheaded

the damsel and she brought

; him in prison and brought his head in a charger, and
:

it to her mother. ^2^\nd His gave it to the damsel, and the damsel gave it to her mother.
disciples, having come, took -'•'And his disciples having heard, came and took his body,
the body, and buried it and ; and put it in a sepulcher.
having come they proclaimed
it to Jesus.

^64. The Twelve Return, and Jesus Retires with them Across the Lake.
Five Thousand are Fed. — Northwest coast of the Lake of Galilee; northeast
coast of the same.

Mark 6. 30-44. so
apostles returnThe Luke 9. 10-17. ^^And the apostles hav-
to Jesus, and related unto
all things, ing returned, expounded unto Him how
Him
even so many as they did, and so many as many things they did.
they taught, si^nd He said to them. Come
ye privately into a desert place, and rest t little while. For many
were coming and going, neither had they leisure even to eat.
Matt. 14. 13-21. Mark 6. Luke 9. John 6. 1-14. ^Af-
i^And Jesus hearing, ^^And they came lOAnd taking them ter these things Jesus
departed thence in a away into a desert He departed pri- went beyond the Sea
aCaptains of thousands.
 ;
; — —
64- From our Lord'' s Second Passover until the Third. 63

Matt. 14. Mark 6. Luke g, John 6.

ship privately into a place privately in a vately into a desert of Galilee, of Tibe-
desert place. And ship. ^^And the mul- place, belonging to rias. 2 And a great

the multitudes hear- titudes saw them go the city called Beth- multitude followed
ing, followed Him on ing,and many recog saida. i^Andthemul Him, because they
foot from the cities. nized them, and they titudes having found saw the miracles He
ran together thither out, followed Him was doing in behalf
on from many
foot And receiving them. of the sick. ^And
cities, and came be- He spoke to them jesus came into the
fore them and came concerning the king mountain ; and was
together to Him. dom of God, and sitting there with
i4And Jesus having 34And Jesus having healed those having His disciples. ^And
come out saw a great come out saw a great need of healing. the passover, the
multitude; and was multitude, and was Jews, was
feast of the
moved with compas- moved with compas- nigh. ^Therefore Je-
sion in their behalf, sion in their behalf, sus liftingup His
and healed their sick. because they were as eyes, and seeing that
sheep having no a great multitude is
shepherd and He
: coming to Him,
began to teach them
i^And it being even- many things. ^SAnd 12 And the day be-
ing, His disciples already the hour be- gan to decline and ;

came to Him saying. ing late. His disci- the twelve coming to
It is a desert place, ples coming to Him, Him, said. Send
and the hour is al- say. That it is a des- away the multitude,
ready advanced ert place, and the in order that having
therefore send away hour is already late : gone into the sur-
the multitudes, that 3^send them away, rounding villages and He says to
they having gone into that having gone into countries, they may Philip, Whence can
the villages, may pur- the surrounding coun- Jpdge, and find food : we purchase bread,
chase for themselves try and the villages, because we are here that thesemay eat?
victuals. they may purchase in a desert place. 'He spoke this test-
for themselves bread: ing him ; forHe
for they have not knew what He was
what they may eat. about to do. Philip '^

i^And Jesus said to s^And responding He 13And He sa'd to responded to Him,

them, They have no said to them. You them. You give them The loaves of two
need to go away give to them to eat. to eat. And they hundred denaria" are
you give them to eat. And they say to Him, There is not to
said. not sufiicient for
Having gone away us more than five these, that each one
must we purchase the loaves an d t w o may receive a little.

loaves of two hun- fishes ; if not having ^And one of His dis-
dred denaria, and gone we must pur- ciples, Andrew, the
give them to eat? chase victuals for all brother of Peter, says
s^And He says to this people. to Him, 9 There is a
them ; How many lad here who has
loaves have you? go five barley loaves and
^7 And they say to and see. And hav- — i^And He said to two fishes but what :

to Him, We have ing ascertained, they His disciples. Have are these among so
nothing here except say, five loaves and them sit down in many ? lOAnd Jesus
five loaves and two two fishes. 39And companies, about said, Make the peo-
fishes. 18 And He He commanded them fifty. i^And they did ple sit down. And
said, Bring them all to sit down in thus, and made all there was much grass
hither to me. i^And companies on the sit down. in the place.

adenanon, equal to 15 cents.

 ;

64 From our Lof^d'' s Second Passover zattil the Third. [part IV.

Matt. 14. Mark 6. Luke 9. John 6.

commanding the mul- green grass. ^OAnd

titudes to sit down on they sat down in
the grass ranks, about one
hundred, and about
and taking 41 And taking i^And taking the five 11 And
fifty. Jesus took the
the five loaves and the five loaves and loaves and two fish- bread ; and gave
the two fishes, look- the two fishes, look- es, looking up to thanks, and gave
ing up to heaven, He ing up to heaven, He heaven, He blessed it to the disciples,
blessed them and ; blessed them and ; them and He broke,
; and the disciples to
breaking, gave the broke the loaves, and and gave to the dis- the people sitting
bread to the disci- gave them to His ciples to dispense to down; and likewise
ples, and the disciples disciples, that they the multitude. also of the fishes so
to the multitudes should dispense much as they wished.
to them ; and He di-
vided the two fishes
20And all ate, and among all. 42 And I'And they all ate i^And when they
were filled and they
: they all ate, and were and were filled and : were filled. He says
took up the remain- filled ;
43 and they that which remained to His disciples,
der of the fragments took up the frag- to them of the frag- Gather up the re-
twelve baskets full. ments, twelve baskets ments, were taken maining fragments,
full, and from the up, twelve baskets. that nothing may be
fishes. lost. ^3 Then they
gathered them up, and filled
twelve baskets from the five bar-
ley loaves, which remained to
those having eaten,
21 And the men eating 44And those eating —i^Por the men — ^opiowever the
were about five thou- the bread were five were about five thou- men sat down in
sand, besides women thousand men. sand. number about five
and children. thousand. i"*
Then
the people, seeing the miracle which Jesus did, were saying,
that. This is truly the prophet who is coming into the world.

65. Jesus Walks Upon the Water. — Lake oj Galilee. Gennesaret.

Matt. 14. 22-36. 22And Jesus constrained Mark 6. 45And immediately He

45-56.
His disciples to embark into the ship and go constrained His disciples to embark into the
before Him to the other side, until He can ship, and go befoie Him to the other side
send away the multitudes. 23And having to Eethsaida, until He shall send away the
dismissed the multitudes He went up into multitude. 46And having dismissed them,
the mountain alone, to pray. He went away into the mountain to pray.
John 6. 15-21. i^And Je-
sus knowing that they are
about to come and take Him,
that they may make Him
Matt. 14. Mark 6. king, departs again into the
mountain Himself alone.
And it being 47And it being evening, the ^^And when it was evening.
evening He was
there alone. ship was in the middle of His disciples went down to
24And the ship was already the sea and He was alone
; the sea; ^''and embarking in
midsea, laboring by the upon the land. 48And He see- the ship, they were going to
waves ;for the wind was ing them toiling in rowing ;
the other side of the sea into
contrary. 25 And at the fourth for the wind was contrary to Capernaum. And it was
watch of the night. He came them, and about the fourth already dark, and Jesus had
to them,' walking on the sea. watch of the night He comes not come to them i^ and the ;
 ;

66.] Fro7n our Lord's Second Passover until the Thij'd. 6S

Matt. 14. Mark 6. John 6.

26And the disciples seeing to them, walking on the sea sea wrought, a great wind
Him walking on the sea, and He wished to pass by blowing. ^9 Then having
were afrighted, saying, It is them. ^9]3ut they, seeing gone about twenty-five or
a specter and they cried out
; Him walking on the sea, thirty furlongs, they see Je-
from fear. ^T^n^j imme- thought it was a specter, and sus walking on the sea, and
diately Jesus spoke to them, cried out. ^o For they all saw being near the ship and ;

saying, Be of good cheer 1 ; Him, and were alarmed. were terrified. 20 And He
am here fear not.
; ^s^nd And immediately He spoke says to them, 1 am here;
Peter responding said, Lord, with them, and says to them, fear not.
ifthou art there, command Be of good cheer ; I am
me to come to thee on the wa- He ; be not afraid.
ters. 29And He said. Come.
And Peter having come down from the ship, walked on the waters, and came toward Je-
sus. 30And seeing the wind strong, became alarmed and beginning to sink, he cried out,
;

saying. Lord, save me. si And

Jesus immediately reaching out His hand, received him,
and says to him, O thou of
faith, wherefore didst
little
Mark 6. John 6.
thou doubt? 32And they s^And He went up them to 21 Then they wished to re-
having come into the ship, into the ship ; and the wind ceive Him the ship,
into
the wind ceased. 33 And ceased. And they were ex- and immediately the ship
those in the ship worshiped ceedingly much astonished was at the land to which
Him, saying, Truly thou art among themselves, and con- they were gomg.
the Son of God. tinued to marvel. ^2 Yov

they did not understand concerning the loaves, for

34And crossing over, their heart was hardened. ^^And having crossed over,
they came into the land of they came to the land of Gennesaret and they dis- ;

Gennesaret. ^SAnd the men embarked. ^'*And they having come out from the
of that place recognizing ship, immediately recognizing Him, ^^they were run-
Him, sent into all the ning round all that country, and they began to carry
surrounding country and the sick on beds, when they heard that He is there.
brought to Him all the sick ;
s^And when He departed into the villages, or cities,
3*^
and they continued to in- or countries, they placed the sick in the forums, and
treat Him that they should call upon Him, and continued to intreat Him that they
only touch the hem of His should touch the hem of His garment: and so many
garment : and so many as as touched Him were saved.
touched were thoroughly
saved.

^66. Our Lord's Discourse to the Multitude in the Synagogue at Capernaum.

Many Disciples Turn Back. Peter's Profession of Faith. Capertiatun. —
John 6. 22 to 7. I. 22 On the following day the multitude standing beyond the sea saw
that there was no other ship there, except one, and that Jesus did not go along with
His disciples mto the ship, but His disciples went away alone 2''5( other ships came from
Tiberias near the place where they ate the bread, the Lord having given thanks). 24 And

when the multitude saw that Jesus was not there, nor His disciples, they went into ships,
and came into Capernaum, Seeking Jesus. 26And having found Him beyond the sea,
they said to Him, Master, when did you come hither? 26jesus responded to them and
said. Truly, truly, I say unto you, You seek me
not because you saw the miracles, but
because you ate of the loaves, and were filled. 27 Labor not for the food that perishes,

but the food that abideth unto eternal life, which the Son of man gives to you for this :

God the Father hath sealed. 2«T;hen t^gy said to Him, What must we do, that we may
work the works of God? 29jesus responded and said to them, This is the work of God,
that they may believe on Him whom He hath sent. ^"Then they said to Him, Then what
miracle do you perform, that we may see, and believe you, what you may do? ^^Our
fathers ate manna in the wilderness ; as has been written, He gave them manna from
66 From our Lord's Second Passover ujitil the Third. [fart iV.

John 6.

heaven to eat^ "^Then Jesus said to them, Truly, truly, 1 say unto you, Moses did not
give you the bread from heaven; but my Father gives you the true bread from heaven.
33 For the bread of God is the One coming down from heaven, and giving life to the

M^orld. 34Yhe,^ thgy said to Him, Lord, evermore give to us this bread ^^Then Jesus
said to them, I am the bread of life; the one coming unto me can never hunger, and the
one believing on me shall never thirst "'^But 1 said unto you, That you have seen, and
you do not believe. Everything which the Father giveth unto me shall come to me;
'-^^

and hira that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out. '^'"Because 1 have come down
from heaven, not that I may do my own will, but the will of f lim that sent me ^^And
this is the will of the One having sent me, that everything that the Father has given
unto me I shall lose nothing of it, but I shall raise it up in the last day. ""^'For this is
the will of my Father, that every one seeing the Son, and believing on Him, may have
eternal life; and I will raise him up in the last day. ^lyhen the Jews were murmuring
concerning Him, because He said, 1 am the btead having come down from heaven, ''^and
they continued to say. Is this not Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose lather and mother we
know? how does He now say; I have come down from heaven? ^^j^sus responded and
said to them. Murmur not with one another. No one is able to come unto me, unless
^'^

the Father who sent me may draw him: and I will raise him up in the last day. ^^It
is written in the prophets, They shall all be taught of God ;'' every one hearing and learn-
ing from the Father, comes to me. ^tiNo one has seen the Father, except the One who
is w^ith God, He hath seen God.<-" ^^ Truly, truly, I say unto you, the one believing has

eternal life. ^**I am the bread of life.^ ^^Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness,
and died; ^^this is the bread coming down from heaven, that any one may eat of it, and
not die. ^^ I am the living bread, having come down from heaven if any one may eat ;

of me the bread, he will live forever: and the bread which I will give for the life of
the world is my flesh, ^^'p^g^ t]^g Jews were contending with one another, saying. How
is this One able to give unto us His flesh to eat? '""^Then Jesus said unto them. Truly,
truly, I say unto you, Unless you may eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink His
blood, you have no life in you. ^^'I'^g one eating my flesh and drinking my blood has
eternal life; and I will raise him up in the last day. ^^Por my flesh is the true food,
and my blood is the true drink. ^^^piig oi-^g gating my
and drinking my bloodflesh
abides in me, and I in him. ^^As the living Father sent me, and I live through the
Father; truly the one eating me, shall also live through me. •^''He is the bread having
come down from heaven not as the fathers ate, and died the one eating this bread
: :

shall live forever ^^And He spoke these things in the synagogue, teaching in Caper-
naum, ^oxhen many of His disciples, hearing, said. This is a hard sermon who is able ;

to Tiear it? ^'And Jesus knowing in Himself that His disciples are murmuring concern-
ing it, said to them. Does this offend you? ''^jf tj^g,^ you may see the Son of man
ascending up, where Fie was formerly? '^The Spirit is the One who creates life; the
flesh profits nothing; the words which I have spoken unto you are spirit and life.^ ^^But
there are certain ones of you who do not believe. For Jesus knew from the beginning
that there are certain ones not believing, and there is one going to betray Him.* ^And
He said, Therefore I have said unto you, that no one is able to come unto me, unless it
may have been given unto him of the Father.
Moreover from this many of His disciples went back, and walked vv^ith Him no
<^*^

more, ^^-phen Jesus said to the twelve. Do you also wish to go away? ^ Simon Peter
responded to Him, Lord, to whom shall we go away? thou hast the words of eternal
life./ 69-vvg have believed and we know that thou art the Holy One of God. ^^Jesus
responded to them. Have I not chosen you twelve, and one of you is devilish? ^^But
He spoke of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon, for he was going to betray Him, being
one of the twelve.

John 7. ^After these things Jesus valked about in Galilee: for He was not willing to
walk about in Judea, because the Jews were seeking to kill Him.
«Ps. 78. 24. *Isa. 54. 13. "^Ex. 33. 20. "^Ex. 16. 15. «2 Cor. 3. 6. /Luke 4. 34.
 — ;

PART V.

FROM THE THIRD PASSOVER DURING OUR LORD'S MINISTRY UNTIL

HIS FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE AT THE FESTIVAL OF
TABERNACLES.

Time: Six Months.

67. Our Lord Justifies His Disciples for Eating with Unwashed Hands.
Pharisaic Traditions. — Capematan .

Matt. 15. 1-20. Mark 7. 1-23.

I'T^HEN the scribes and Pharisees, who ^And

the Pharisees and certain ones of
J- are from Jerusalem, come to Jesus, the scribes, having come from Jerusalem,
gather to Him. 2 And seeing certain ones

of His disciples eating bread with defiled, that is, unwashed hands. ^Yox the
Pharisees and all the Jews, unless they diligently wash their hands, do not eat,
holding the tradition of the elders. ^And from the forum, unless they may bap-
tize'* themselves, they do not eat and many other things which they have received
:

to hold, the baptism'^ of cups, and pots, and brazen vessels, and couches. ^Then
the Phariseees and scribes asked Him,
saying, 2 Wherefore do thy disciples trans- Wherefore do not thy disciples walk accord-
gress the traditions of the elders? for they ing to the tradition of the elders but they :

do not wash their hands when they eat eat bread with unwashed hands? ^And re-
bread. ^And responding He said to them sponding He said to them, Beautifully did
— 7 Ye hypocrites, beautifully did Isaiah Isaiah prophesy concerning you hypocrites,
prophesy concerning you, saying, ^This as has been written,'' This people honor me
people honor me with their lips, but their with lips, but their heart is far from me. ^ In
heart is far from me. ^But in vain they vain do they worship me, teaching for doc-
worship me, teaching as doctrines the com- trines the commandments of men. ^For
mandments of men. having left the commandment of God, you
are holding the tradition of men. ^And He
— Wherefore do you
3 also trans- said to them. Truly, you make void the
gress the commandment of God because of commandment of God, that you may hold
your tradition ? * P^or God commanded say- your own tradition. '^^Yox Moses said.
ing,'^' Honor thy father and mother: and. Honor thy father and thy mother and let ;

He that speaketh evil of father or mother, the one speaking evil of father and mother
let him die with death. ^ But you say. Who- die the death. ^^ But you say. If a man
soever may say to father or mother. It is a may say to father or mother, Corban, that
gift, whatsoever you may be profited by is a gift, whatsoever you may be profited by

me and he shall no longer honor his father

; me; ^2 and you no longer permit him to do
or his mother. 6 You made void the com- anything for his father or mother; ^^ mak-
mandment of God by your tradition. ing void the word of God by your tradi-

«Gr. baptise. *Gr. baptismos. «Isa. 29. 13. ''Ex. 20, 12; 21. 17; Deut. 5. 16.

67
 :

68 Fro7n otir Lord's Third Passover to the Feast of Tabernacles. [PART V.

Matt. 51. Mark 7.

tion, which you have given : and you do

10 And calling the multitude to Him, He many such similar things. ^^And calling
said to them, Hear and understand 11 That :
the crowd to Him again. He said to them,
which Cometh into the mouth does not defile Hear all ye, and understand, i^ There is
the man but that which cometh out from
;
nothing without a man coming into him,
the mouth, that defiles the man. which is competent to defile him but those :

things coming out from him, these are the

things which defile the man. i^jf ^ny one
has ears to hear, let him hear.
12 disciples having come to Him
Then His
say, Do
you not know that the Pharisees
hearing your word, were offended? I'^And
He responding said. Every plant which my
heavenly Father did not plant, shall be
rooted up. ^^Let them alone: the blind
are leaders of the blind if the blind may:
i^And when He came from the multitude
lead the bhnd, both will fall into the ditch. into the house, His disciples asked Him
15 Peter responding said to Him, Explain the parable. ^^And He says to them,
unto us the parable. ^^'And Jesus said. Are Are you still without understanding? Do
you indeed without understanding?
still you not know that everything external
17 Do you know everything entering
that entering into a man is not able to defile
into the mouth goes into the stomach, and him? Because it does not go into his
19

is cast out into excrement? i^But those heart, but into his stomach, and is cast out
things going out from the mouth come forth into the excrement, purifying all edibles."
from the heart and these pollute the man.
; 20And He said, Everything proceeding out
^'•'For out of the heart proceed evil reason- from the man, that defiles the man. 21 p^or
ings, murders, fornications, adulteries, thefts, within, out of the heart of men, proceed
false testimonies, blasphemies, ^o^phese are evil reasonings, adulteries, fornications,
the things which defile the but to eat man : murders, thefts, covetousness, wickedness,
bread with unwashed hands does not defile deceit, impurity, an evil eye, blasphemy,
the man. pride, folly.'' 2::!a11 these evils proceed out
from within, and defile the man.

§ 68. The Daughter of a Syrophenician Woman is Healed.

Matt. 21-28.
15.21 And Jesus having Mark 7. 24-30. 24And rising up. He
come out thence, departed into the regions deoarted thence into the regions of Tyre
of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And behold, a and Sidon. And having entered into a
Canaanitish woman having come out from house, and He wished no one to know it
those coasts, cried unto Him sa)dng. Have and He wr.s not able to be hidden. 26iror
mercy on me. Lord, thou son of David my ; a woman hearing concerning Him, whose
daughter is terribly demonized. 23And He daughter had an unclean spirit, having come
responded to her not a word and His dis- ; worshiped at His feet. '^'°Yox the woman
ciples, having come to Him, asked Him, was a Greek, a Syrophenician by race and ;

saying. Send her away; because she cries asked Him that He may cast the demon out
after us. 24And He responding said, I am of her daughter.
not sent except to the lost sheep of the
house of Israel. 25And having come she
continued to worship Him, saying. Lord,
assist me. 26 He responding said. It is not 2'' And He said to her,
good to take the children's bread and cast Permit the children first to be fed for ^t is :

it to the little dogs. 27 And she said. Yea, not good to take the children's bread '^nd

"Transforming them into soil, ^This is a catalogue of inbred sin.

169.] F7'om ozir Lord'' s Third Passover to the Feast of Tabernacles. 69

Matt. 15. Mark 7.

Lord : for the little dogs eat of the crumbs cast it ^SAnd she responded
to little dogs.
falling from their master's table, ^sxhen and says to Him, Yea, Lord for even the :

Jesus responding said to her, womarig O little dogs eat the crumbs of the children un-

great is thy faith let it be done unto thee

; der the table. 29And He said to her, On ac-
as thou dost wish. And her daughter was count of this word go the demon has already
;

healed from that hour. gone out from thy daughter. soAnd having
come into her house, she found the demon
gone out, and the daughter lying on the bed.

\ 69. A Deaf and Dumb Man Healed also Many Others. Four
— The Decapolis.
;

Thousand are Fed.

Matt. 15. 29-38. 29And Jesus having Mark 7. 31-37 to 8. 1-9. 3i And having
departed thence, came to the Sea of Galilee again come out from Tyre and Si don. He
and having gone up into the mountain, He came
Sea of Galilee, amid the coasts to the
was sitting there. of Decapolis. 32And they bring Him a
deaf man, speaking with difficulty and in- ;

treat Him that He may lay His hand on him. ^SAnd taking him from the crowd pri-
vately. He put His fingers in his ears, and having spat, He touched his tongue; ^-^and
looking up to heaven, he groaned, and says to him, Ephphatha, which is, Be thou
opened. ssAnd immediately his ears were opened, and the bond of his tongue loosed,
and he continued to speak distinctly. 26And He charged them that they should tell
no one and the more He charged them, :

sOAnd many multitudes came to Him, hav- the more abundantly they proclaimed it.
ing with them the lame, the blind, the deaf, s^And were astonished exceedingly, saying.
the maimed, and many others, and laid He has done all things well He makes the :

them down at the feet of Jesus and He deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
;

healed them: ^^so that the multitudes were

astonished, seeing the dumb speaking, the
maimed whole, the lame walking about, and Mark 8. ^In those days, the multitude
the blind seeing and they glorified the God
: being large, and having nothing which they
of Israel. ^^And Jesus calling His disciples may eat, Jesus calling His disciples, says to
to Him, sympathize with the multi-
said, I them, 21 sympathize with the multitude
tude, because already three days abide because three days already abide unto me,
unto me, and they have nothing which they and they have nothing which they may eat.
may eat I do not wish to send them away
; 3If I shall send them away to their homes fast-
fasting, lest they may faint on the road. ing, they will faint on the road ; indeed some
33And His disciples say to Him, Whence is of them have come from afar. ^And His dis-
there to us so much bread in tlie wilderness, ciples responded. Whence shall any one be
as to feed so great a multitude? ^•^And Je- able to feed these with bread in the desert ?
sus says to them How much bread have
; ^And He asked them. How much bread
ye? And
they said, Seven loaves and a have you? And they said. Seven loaves.
few fishes. ^ He having commanded the mul- ''He commanded the multitude to sit down
titudes to sit down upon the ground, 36He on the ground and taking the seven loaves,
;

took the seven loaves and the fishes hav- ; giving thanks. He broke, and gave them to
ing given thanks. He broke them, and gave His disciples, that they may dispense them ;

to His disciples, and the disciples to the and they presented them to the multitude.
multitude. ^And they had a few fishes and blessing :

37 And they all ate, and were filled : and them. He delivered them. ^And they ate,
they took up the residue of fragments, seven and were filled and they took up the resi-
:

baskets full. ^And those eating were about due of the fragments, seven baskets. ^And
four thousand men, besides women and those eating were about four thousand.
children. And He sent them away.
 « :

70 From our Lord' s Third Passover to the Feast of Tabernacles. [part V.

\ 70. The Pharisees and Sadducees again Require a Sign. —Near Magdala.
Matt. 15.391016. 1-4. ^^And^having sent Mark 8. 10-12 ^^And immediately hav-
away the multitudes, He went into a ship ing gone into the ship with His disciples,
and came into the coasts of Magdala. He came to the parts of Dalmanutha."
Matt, 16. lAnd the Pharisees and Sad- ^^And the Pharisees came out, and began
ducees having come to Him, tempting Him, to question Him, seeking from Him a sign
asked Him to sho'A them a sign from from heaven. tempting Him.
f*

heaven. ^And He responding said to them,

It being evening, you say. It will be lair weather: beca-use the sky is
red: ^and in the morning. It will be stormy to-day: for the lowering
sky is red ye hypocrites, you know how to discern the face of the sky
:

but are you not able to discern the signs

of the times? ^A wicked and adulterous ^^^nd groaning in spirit. He says, What
generation seeks after a sign. And no sign sign does this generation seek after? truly I
shall be given it, except the sign of the say unto you. No sign shall be given unto
prophet Jonah. this generation.

^71. The Disciples Cautioned Against the Leaven of the Pharisees—

Northeast coast of the Lake of Galilee.
is And
Matt. 16. 4-12. 4And leaving them, He Mark 8. 13-21. having left
departed. them, coming in again He departed to
the other side. i^And they forgot to take
^His disciples having come to the other bread; and had but one loaf with them in
side forgot to take bread. ^And Jesus said the ship. ^^And He commanded them, say-
to them See and beware of the leaven of
; ing. See,beware of the leaven of the Phari-
the Pharisees and Sadducees. '^And they sees, and of the leaven of Herod. ^^And
were reasoning among themselves, saying, they were reasoning to one another, saying.
That it is because we did not take bread. It is because we have not bread. ^^And
^And Jesus knowing said to them. Why do Jesus knowing says to them. Why do you
you reason among yourselves, O ye of little reason because you have not bread? do you
faith, because you did not take bread ? ^Do not yet know, nor understand? have you
you not yet understand? do you not remem- your heart still hardened? ^^ Having eyes,
ber the five loaves of the five thousand, and do you not see? having ears, do you not
how many baskets ye took up? ^ojsjor the hear? and do you not remember? ^^when
seven loaves of the four thousand, and how I five loaves to the five thousand,
broke the
many baskets you took up? ^^ How do you how many baskets full of fragments did you
not understand that I did not speak to you take up? They say to Him, Twelve. 20 And
concerning bread, to beware of the leaven of when the seven loaves to the four thousand,
the Pharisees and the Sadducees. ^^Xhenthey how many baskets full of fragments did you
understood that He did not say to beware of take up? And they said, Seven. 21 And
the leaven of the (bread) of the Pharisees and He said to them, Do you not yet under-
Sadducees, but of the teaching of the Phari- stand ?
sees and Sadducees.

^72. A Blind Man Healed. — Bethsaida {Julias).

Mark 8. 22-26. 22 And they come Him a blind man,
into Bethsaida: and they bring
and they intreat Him that He may touch him. 23 And taking the blind man by the hand.
He led him out of the village and spitting in his eyes, putting His hands on him. He
;

asked him, if he sees anything. 24And looking up he said, I see the men walking about
like trees. 25'phen again He put His hands on his eyes, and he looked up; and was re-
stored, and saw all things distinctly. 26And He sent him to his own house, saying. Go
not into the village.

"Magdala is the city, and Dalmanutha the county. *Gr. ouranous, sky or lower heaven.
 ;

II 73f 74-] From our Lord'' s Third Passover to the Feast of Tabernacles. 71

IZ- Peter and the Rest again Profess their Faith in Christ. 'Region
of CcEsarea Philippi.
Matt, 16. 13-20. 13 And Mark 8. 27-30. 27 And Luke 9. 18-21. 18 jt came
Jesus having come into the Jesus and His disciples went to pass, while He was pray-
regions of Ctesarea Phihppi,« away into the villages of ing alone, His disciples came
asked His disciples, saying, Ccesarea Philippi and on the to Him. And He asked
;

Whom do the people say way He asked His disciples, them, saying. do the Whom
that I, the Son of man, am? saying to them, Whom
do the multitudes say that I am?
i^And they said, Some, John people say that I am ? 2!SAnd 19 They responding said, John
the Baptist and some, Eli- they answered Him saying, the Baptist and others, Eli-
; ;

jah and others, Jeremiah, or John the Baptist and others,

;
jah and others, that one of
:
;

one of the prophets. ^^And Elijah; and others. One of the old prophets is risen.
He says to them. But whom the prophets. 29And He 2"And He said to them, But
do you say that 1 am ? i^And asked them. Whom
do you whom do you say that I am ?
Simon Peter responding said, say that I am? And Peter And Peter responding said,
Thou art the Christ, the Son responding says to Him, The Christ of God.
of the living God. i^And Thou art the Christ.
Jesus responding said to
him. Blessed art thou, Simon the son of Jonah because flesh and blood did not re-:

veal it to thee, but my Father who is in the heavens. i^And I say to thee, that thou
art Peter, and upon this rock will I build my Church, and the gates of Hades^ shall
not prevail against it. ^^And I will give unto thee the keys'' of the kingdom of the
heavens and whatsoever you may bind on the earth, shall be bound in the heavens
:

and whatsoever you may

loose on earth shall be loosed Mark 8. Luke 9.

in the heavens. 20 Then He soAnd He charged them 2iAndhavingcharged them,

commanded His disciples that they should speak to no He commanded them to tell
that they should tell no one one concerning Him. it to no one.

that He is the Christ.

74. Our Lord Foretells His Own Death and Resurrection, and the
Trials of His Followers. — Regions of Ccesarea Philippi.
Matt. 16. 21-28. 21 And Marks. 31 tog. I. ^lAnd Luke 9. 22-27. ^^ Saying,
from this time Jesus began to He began to teach them, that That it behooved the Son of
show to His disciples, that it behooves the Son of man man to suffer many things,
it behooves Him to go away to suffer many things, and and to be rejected by the
to Jerusalem, and to suffer to be rejected by the elders, elders and chief priests and
many things from the elders and the chief priests and the scribes and to be killed, and
and the chief priest and the scribes, and to be killed, and to rise the third day.
scribes, and to be and
killed, after three
rise the third day. Him days to rise. 32And He was boldly
22And Peter taking
to him, began to rebuke Him, saying, Be it speaking the word. And Peter taking
far from thee, Lord because this shall not Him to him began to rebuke Him.
;

be unto thee. 23And turning He said to 3^And He turning and seeing His
Peter, Get behind me, adversary thou art disciples, rebuked Peter, and says, Get
:

my stumbling-block because thou art not behiiid me, adversary because thou
; :

thinking about the things of art not thinking the things of God,
God, but those of men. but those of men. 34And
2-4
Then Jesus said to His dis- calling the multitude to Him 23And He spoke to all. If
ciples. If any one wishes to with His disciples, He said any one wishes to come after
come after me, let him deny to them. Whosoever wishes me, let him deny himself,
himself, and take up his to come after me, let him and take up his cross daily,
cross, and follow me. deny himself, and take up and follow me.

'Syria. 'Gr. Hades, the invisible world. "The word.

 :

72 From our Lord'' s Third Passover to the Feast of Tabernacles. [PART V.

Matt. i6. Mark 8. Luke g.

his and follow me.

cross,
25 For whosoever may wish 35 For whosoever may wish 24 For whosoever may wish
to save his soul" shall lose to save his souF' shall lose to save his soul" shall lose
it : and whosoever may lose it ; and whosoever shall lose it and whosoever may lose
;

his soul for my sake shall his soul for my sake and that his soul for my sake, he shall
find it. for what is a man
26 of the gospel shall save it. save it. 25 for what is a man

profited, if he may gain the 3*^ For what shall it profit a profited, gaining the whole
whole world, and lose his man to gain the whole world, and losing or forfeit-
own soul? or what will a world, and lose his own ing himself?
man give in exchange for his soul? 37 For what would
soul ? 27 For the Son of man a man give in exchange for
isabout to come in the glory his soul? 38 For whosoever 26For whosoever may be
of His Father with His may be ashamed of me and ashamed of me and my
angels, and then He will my words in this adulterous words, the Son of man will
give to each one according and wicked generation, the be ashamed of him, when He
to his works. Son of man shall also be may come in His glory, and
ashamed of him, when He that of the Father, and that
may come in the glory of of the holy angels.
His Father with the holy
angels.
Mark g. ^And He said to
28 Truly Iyou, say unto them, Truly say unto you,
I 27And truly I say unto you.
There are some of those that there are certain ones of There are some of those
standing here, who may not those standing here, who standing here, who may not
taste of death, until they may not taste of death, until taste of death, until they may
may see the Son of man they may see the kingdom see the kingdom of God.
coming in His kingdom. of God, having come with
power. ^

75. The Transfiguration. Our Lord's Subsequent Discourse with

—
THE Three Disciples. Region of Cdsarea Philippi.

Matt. 17. 1-13. lAnd Mark

g.' 2-13. 2After Luke g. 28-36. 28And it

after days Jesus takes

six sixdays Jesus takes Peter, came to pass after these dis-
Peter, and James, and John and John, and James, and courses, about eight days,
his brother, and carries them carries them up into an ex- and taking Peter and John
up into an exceedingly high ceedingly high mountain and James, He went up into
mountain privately. 2 And privately alone ; and was the mountam to pray. 2i'And
was transfigured before them, transfigured before them it came to pass while He
and His face shone like the 3 and His raiment became was praying, the appearance
sun, and His garments be- resplendent, exceedingly of His countenance was
came white as the light. white like snow as no fuller; changed, and His raiment
SAnd behold, Tyloses and on earth able to whiten.
is shining white. 30 And be-
Elijah appeared unto them, ^And Elijah was seen by hold two men were talking
lalkins: with Him. them with Moses: and they with Him, who were Moses
were talking with Jesus. and Elijah ° 3i who being :

seen in glory, was speak-

ing of His departure which He was about to perfect in Jeru-
salem. 32 And Peter and those who were along with Him,
were burdened with sleep. And having watched through
the night, they saw His glory and the two men who were
standing with him. 33 Jt came to pass when they departed

«Gr. psuche, soul, occurs four times in verses 35, 36, and 37, ''Gr. dynamite,
 76.] Frojn our LoriV s Thii-d Passover to the Feast of Tabernacles. 73

Matt. 17. Mark 9. Luke 9.

4And responding,
Peter ^And responding
Peter from Him, Peter said to Je-
said to Je^us, Lord, it is good says to Jesus, Master, it is sus, Master, it is good for
for us to be here it you will, : good for us to be here and : us to be here and let us
:

let us make here three taber- let us make three taber- make three tabernacles one ;

nacles one for thee, and one

; nacles one for thee, and
; for thee, and one for Moses,
for Moses, and one for Eli- one for Moses, and one for and one for Elijah not:

jah. Elijah ^iox he did not know

: knowing what he says.
5 He still speaking, behold, what he might say for they ; s-iAnd he speaking these
overshadowed
a white cloud were afraid. '^x\nd there things there was a cloud,
them and behold a voice out
: was a cloud overshadowing and it overshadowed them ;

of the cloud, saynig,'' This is them and a voice came out

: and they were afraid while
my beloved Son, in whom I of the cloud, saying," This they were entering into the
am delighted hear ye Him.; is my beloved Son hear ye : cloud. SoAnd there was a
^And the disciples, hearing, Him. voice from the cloud, say-
fell on their face, and feared ing,'* This is my beloved
exceedingly. ^ And Jesus Son hear ye Him. And
:

came to them and touch- while the voice is heard,

ing them said, Arise, and Jesus IS found alone. 3ti^i-i(i

fear not. And lifting up ^And immediately looking they were silent, and they
their eyes, they saw no one, around, they saw no one, told no one during those
except Jei^us only. but Jesus only with them. days any of those things
^And they coming down '^And they coming down from which they had seen
from the mountain, Jesus the m o u n -

charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no tain. He charged them, that they should re-
one, until the Son of man may rise from late to no one the things which they saw,
the dead. until the Son of man may rise from the
dead. ^^And they held ihe word to them-
selves, inquiring, what it is to rise from the
lOAnd His disciples asked Him, saying. dead. ^L\nd they asked Him, saying, that
Why then do the scribes say that it behooves the scribes say, that it behooves Elijah first
Elijah to come first? ^'And Jesus respond- to come. '2}-ig responding said to them,
ing said to them, Elijah indeed comes, Elijah indeed having first come, restores all
and will restore all things: 12 but I say unto things and how has it been written in :

you, that Elijah has already come, and they reference to the Son of man, that he should
recognized Him not, but did unto Him so suffer many things, and be set at naught?
many things as they wished thus the Son ^3 But 1 say unto you, that Elijah indeed
;

of man is also about to suffer by them. has come, and they did unto him so many
13 Then the disciples understood that He things as they wished, as has been written
spoke to them concerning John the Baptist. in reference to him.

§76. The Healing of a Demoniac, whom the Disciples Could Not

Heal. — Region of Ccesarea Philippi.
Matt. 17. 14-21. i4And Mark 9. 14-29. I'lAnd Luke 37-43.
9. 37And it
they having come to the having come to the disciples. came on the follow-
to pass,
multitude. He saw a great multitude ing day, they having come
around them and the scribes down from the mountain, a
disputing with them. '^And multitude met Him.
immediately the whole mul-
titude, seeing Him, became excited, and running to Him, seized
Him; and He a.sked the scribes, ^^Why are you disputing with
them? ^''And one responding from the multitude, said, Teacher,
"2 Pet.
 ; ; :;

74 From our Lord' s Third Passover to the Feast of Taber'nacles. [part v.

Matt. 17. Mark 9. Luke 9.

the man came to Him, I have brought my son to ^^^And behold, a man from
worshiping liim on his thee, having a dumb spirit. the multitude cried out, say-
knees, ^^and saying, Lord, ^^''And when he may take ing. Teacher, 1 pray thee
have mercy on my son, be- him, he lacerates him and : look upon my .son, because
cause he is a kmatic and suf- he froths, and gnashes his he is to me an only child
fers terribly : for frequently teeth, and pines away. And ^'•'and behold, the spirit
he falls the fire, and
into I said tothy disciples, that seizes him, and he suddenly
frequently into the water. they should cast him out cries out and he convulses
;

i*^And I brought him to thy and they were not able him with foam, and scarcely
disciples, and they were not ^^And He responding to departs from him, contorting
?ble to him.
heal i^And them, says, O faithless gen- him. -lOAnd I besought thy
Jesus responding said O, : how long shall I be
eration, disciples, that they should
faithless and perverse gener-with you? how long shall I cast him out and they were ;

ation, how long shall I be bear with you? Bring him not able. -^^And Jesus re-
with you? bring him hither hither to me. 20And they sponding said, O ye faithless
to me. brought him to Him; and and perverse generation, how
seeing Him, immediately the long shall I be with you,
spirit convulsed him and and bear with you? Bring
;

falling on the ground, he continued to wallow, foam- your son hither. ^2And he
ing. 21 And He asked his father. How long is it since yet coming, the demon
this occurred to him ? And he said, from childhood dashed him down and con- :

22 and frequently he cast him into the hre and into vulsed him.
the waters, in order that he may destroy him but :

if you are able to do anything, assist us, being moved with compassion
towards us. 23 And Jesus said to him. It is this, if you are able (to believe);

all things are possible to him that believeth. 24And immediately the father
of the child crying out with tears, continued to say, I believe assist thou ;

my unbelief. 25And Jesus seeing that the multitude are running together,
rebuked the unclean spirit,
18 And Jesus rebuked him, saying to him. Dumb and 43And Jesus rebuked the
and the demon came out from deaf spirit, I command thee, unclean spirit and healed the
him, and the child was healed come out from him, and enter child, and gave him to his
from that hour. ^^ Then the no more into him. 2(3And father. And all were aston-
disciples coming to Jesus crying out, and convulsing ished at the majesty of God.
privately, said. Wherefore him much.
were we not able to cast him out? 20 and he came out. And
he became like a corpse
Jesus says to them, On account of your un- so that many
he is dead. 27And
said, that,
belief. For truly I say unto you. If you Jesus, taking him by the hand, lifted him
have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you up and he stood up. 28 And His disciples
;

will say to this mountain. Remove hence to asked Him privately, having come into the
yonder place and it shall remove and
; ; house, Why were we not able to cast him
nothing shall be impossible to you. out? 29And He said unto them, This kind
is able to come out by nothing, but by
prayer.

§77 Jesus Again Foretells His Own Death and Resurrection. — Galilee.

Matt. 17. 22, 23. Mark 9. 30-32. so And Luke43-45. 4'^And all were
9.
22And they sojourning they coming out thence, electrified with the majesty of
in Galilee, traveled through Galilee God. And all being astonished at
and He was not wilhng that all things which Jesus did. He said

any one should know it. to His disciples, 44 You place the.se
Jesus said 31 For He was teaching His words your ears for the Son
in :

to them, The Son of disciples, and saying to of man is about to be betrayed into
man is about to be be- them, The Son of man is the hands of men. ''^And they
 ;

^1 7^' 79-] From otir LorLV s Third Passover to the Feast of Tabernacles. 75

Matt. 17. Mark 9. Luke 9.

trayed into the hands of betrayed into the hands of did understand
not this
men. ^s^nd they will kill men, and they will kill Him ;
word, and it was hidden
Him and He will rise the
; and having been killed, He from them, in order that
third day. And they were will rise again the third day. they should not understand
grieved exceedingly. S2And they did not under- it and they were afraid to
:

stand the word, and they ask Him concerning this

were afraid to ask Him. word.

^78. The Tribute-money Miraculously Provided. — Capernaum.

Matt. 17. 24-27. 24 And they having Mark 9. ^s^nd He came into Caper-
come into Capernaum, those receiving the naum.
double drachma came to Peter, and said,
Does your teacher pay the double drachma ?« 25 He says, Yes. And when he came
into the house, Jesus anticipated him, saying, What seems to you, Simon? from whom
do the kings of the earth receive toll or tribute? from their own sons or aliens? 26And
he saying from aliens, Jesus said to him. Then the sons are Iree. -'^Jint in order that
we may not offend them, going to the sea, cast in a hook, and take the first fish coming
up; and opening its mouth, you will find a stater :f> having received it, give it to them
for me and thee.

79- The Disciples Contend Who Should Be the Greatest. Jesus Exhorts
TO Humility, Forebearance, and Brotherly Love. Capertiaum. —
Matt. 18. 1-35. lAtthat Mark ^^And
9. 33-50. Luke 9. 46-50. 46And a
hour the disciples came to He being house asked
in the dispute came in among them,
Jesus, saying, Then which them, What were you dis- as to which one of them
one is the greater in the puting about to one another might be the greater. ^^And
kingdom of the heavens? in the way?
they Jesus seeing the dispute of
"^"^And
they were
were their heart,
silent : for
disputing to one another in
the way, who was the greater. "^And sitting down. He called the
twelve; and says to them. If any one wishes to be first, he shall be
last of all, and servant of all.
2And Jesus calling a little s^And taking a little child, taking a little
child to Him, placed it in He placed it in their midst child. He placed it by Him-
the midst of them, ^and said. and taking it up in His arms. self, "^^and said to them.
Truly I say unto you, unless He said to them, ^7 Whoso- Whosoever may receive this
you may be converted, and ever may receive one of such little child in my name re-
become as litde children, you little children in my name, ceives me and whosoever ;

can not enter into the king- receives me and whosoever may receive me receives:

dom of the heavens. There- may receive me, receives him that sent me. For he
"*

fore whosoever shall humble not me, but Him that sent who is least among you all,
himself as this little child, me. the same shall be great.
the same is the greater in
the kingdom of the heavens ;

^and whosoever shall receive

such little child in name, my ^And John responded to ^^And John responding
receives me. Him saying. Teacher, we said. Master, we saw one
saw one casting out demons casting out the demons in
in Thy name, whodoes not follow us and we for- ; thy name and we forbade
;

bade him, because he does not follow us. ^^And him, because he does not
Jesus said. Forbid him not. For there is no one, follow with us. fio^nd Jesus

»Gr. didrachma, i. e., half-shekel, i. e., 30 cents ^stater, a shekel, 60 cents or 4 drachmae.
 ;

76 From 0117' Lord'' s Third Passover to the Feast of Tabernades. [PART V.

Mark 9. Luke 9.

who shall do a miracle my

name, and be able said to him, Forbid him not
in
quickly to speak evil of me. '^^
For whosoever is for whosoever is not against
not against us, is on our side. 41 Yov whosoever us is on our side,
may give you a cup of water in my name, because
you are Christ's, truly I say unto you, can
Matt. 18. j-jQj- jQsg i^is reward.

But whosoever may offend one of these

6 42 whosoever may offend one of these lit-

ones, who believe in me, it is good for

little tieones who believe in me, rather is it good
him that a millstone may be hanged to his for him, if a millstone is hung about his
neck, and he may be drowned in the depth neck, and he may be cast into the sea.
of the sea. 7\Voe unto the world on ac- ^.^Vnd if thy hand may offend thee, cut it
count of offensives, for it is necessary that off: it is good for thee to go into life maimed,
offensives 'come but woe unto that man
; rather than having two hands to go away
through whom the offense comes ^ If thy ! into hell, into the fire that can not be
hand or thy foot offends thee, cut them off quenched, ^ojf ^^y foot offend thee, cut it
and cast them from thee it is good for thee : off it is good for thee to go into life lame,
:

to enter into life haltor maimed, rather rather than have two feet to be cast into
than having two hands or two feet to be hell, ^rjf thine eye may offend thee, cast
cast into eternal fire. ^And if thine eye it from thee : it is good for thee entering

offend thee, cast it from thee: it is good for into the kingdom of God having one eye,
thee having one eye entering into life, rather than having two eyes to be cast into
rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell; ^s^vhere their worm does not die, and
the hell of the fire. not quenched.
the ^9 Por every one
fire is
be salted with fire, ^og^lt is good:
shall
but if the salt may become savorless, with what will you salt it?
Have salt in yourselves, and live in peace with one another.
Matt. 18.

See that you do not despise one of these little ones; for I say unto you, that their
10
angels in heaven do always behold the face of my Father who is in the heavens." ^^What
seems to you ? if there may be a hundred sheep to one man, and one of them may go
astray, does he not, leaving the ninety and nine, going to die mountains, seek that which
has gone astray? ^^And if it may be that he finds it, truly I say unto you, that he rejoiceth
more over it than over the ninety and nine that went not astray. i^So it is not the will
of your Father who is in the heavens, that one of these little ones may perish. i^But if
thy brother may sin, go, and convict him between thee and him alone if he may hear :

thee, thou hast gained thy brother: ^''if he may not hear thee, take with thyself one or
two, in order that in the mouth of two or three witnesses the word may stand.'' ^''But
if he may not hear them, tell the church and if indeed he may not hear the church, let
:

him be to thee as a heathen and publican, i^i^uly I say unto you, that whatsoever
things you may bind on earth shall be bound in heaven and whatsoever things you may :

loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.^ ^^Again I say unto you, that if two of you
may agree upon the earth concerning everything which you may ask, it shall be done
unto you by my Father, who is in the heavens. '^'^¥ox where two or three are assembled
in my name, there I am in the midst of them, ^i^phen Peter, coming to Him, said, Lord,
how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times?'' 22jesus
says to him, I say not unto thee. Until seven time but Until seventy times seven, ^sq^here-
;

fore the kingdom of the heavens is like unto a kingly man, who wished to make a reck-
oning with his servants. 2-iAnd he beginning to reckon, one was brought to him owing
him myriads of talents. ^ 25And he not having wherewith to pay, his lord commanded him
to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all things so many as he had, and payment to
be made. 26 Yhen that servant falling down, continued to worship him, saying. Be patient

with me, and I will pay you all. ^7 Xhe lord of that servant, being moved with compassion,

"Luke 15. 4-7. "Matt. 16. 19, ^talent, $1,170; myriad, 10,000.
'Deut. 19. 15 ; 2 Cor. 13 i. d]_,uke 17, 3,
^|8o, 8l.] From otir Lord'' s Third Passover to the Feast of Tabernacles. 77

Matt. i8.
sent him away, and forgave him the debt. 28A.nd that servant having gone out, found
one of his fellow-servants, who owed him one hundred denaria :<^ seized him, throttled
him, saying, Pay me what you owe me. ^g^hen his fellow-servant falling down, continued
to intreat him, saying. Be patient with me and I will pay thee, ^o^nd he was not will-
ing: but having gone away he cast him into prison, until he could pay that which was
owing. sixhen his fellow-servants seeing those things which had taken place, were
grieved exceedingly, and coming related to their lord all the things which transpired.
32 Then his lord calling him says to him. Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that

debt, since thou didst intreat me: *^did it not behoove thee also to have mercy on thy
fellow-servant, as I had mercy on thee? 34And his lord being angry delivered him to the
tormenters, until he should pay all that was due him. ^s^xiius my Heavenly Father will
also do unto you, if you do not forgive each one his brother from your hearts.

^80. The Seventy Instructed and Sent Out. — Capernaum.

Luke 10. I -16. lAfter these things the Lord chose seventy others also, and sent them
out two by two before His face, into every place and city, where He was about to come.''
2And He said to them, The harvest is indeed great, but the laborers are few therefore :

pray you the Lord of the harvest, that He may send forth laborers into His harvest.
3 Go: behold, I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. "^Take neither purse,
nor valise, nor sandals :« salute no one by the way. ^ jj-ito whatsoever house you may

enter, first say, Peace be unto this house, ^^^.nd if the son of peace may be there, yout
peace shall rest upon it but if not, it shall return unto you.
: ^^bide in the same house,
eating and drinking those things which are with them for the laborer is worthy of his
:

hire.f^ Go not from h®use to house. ^Into whatsoever city you may enter and they may
receive you, eat those things which are placed by you: '-^and heal the sick who are in
it, and say to them. The kingdom of God has come nigh unto you. i^And into whatso-
ever city you may enter, and they may not receive you, having come out into the streets
of the same, say, ^i Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, do we wipe
off against you :but know this, that the kingdom of God is at hand. 12 Yox I say unto

you, that it will be more tolerable in that day for Sodom than for that city. 12 Woe unto

thee, Chorazin !woe unto thee, Bethsaida for if the mighty works which were wrought
!

in you had been in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago, sitting down in
sackcloth and ashes. ^ ^i Moreover it shall
be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the
judgment than for you. ^^And thou, Capernaum, art thou not exalted up to heaven? thou
shalt be cast down to Hades. ^^He that heareth you heareth me; he that rejecteth
you rejecteth me and ; he that rejecteth me rejecteth Him that sent me.

1 81. Jesus Goes Up to the Festival of Tabernacles. His Final

Departure from Galilee. Incidents in Samaria.
John 7. 2-10. 2And the feast of the Jews, tabernacles, was nigh.ff ^x^en His broth-
ers said to Him Depart hence, and go into Judea in order that thy disciples shall sefc
; ;

thy works which thou art doing. For no one does anything in secret, .and Himself seeks
to be public, ^jf thou doest these things, show thyself to the world. ^Yox His broth-
ers'*^ were not believing on Him. ^jgsus says to them. My time is not yet but your ;

time is always ready. ''The world is not able to hate you; but it hates me, because I
testify against it, that its works are evil. ^You go up to the feast: I do not go to this
feast; because my time is not yet fulfilled. ^ Saying these things He remained in Galilee.
lOAnd when His brothers went up to the feast, then Himself also went up, not openly,
but in secret.

"denarion, 10 pennies or 15 cents. ^i Tim. 5. 18. ffLev. 23 34.

*Matt. 9. 37. eMatt. 11. 21-23. ''James, Simon, Joses, and
«Matt. 9. 15. /Matt. 10. 40 i John 13. 20. Judas.
yS Frovi our Lord' s Third Passox-er to the Feijst of Tabernacles. [PART V.

Luke 9.
Luke 9. 51-62. siAiid while the days of His taking up were being
it came to pass
fultilled, and He turned His face to go to Jerusalem, ^s^nd He sent messengers before
His face. And they going forward, entered into a city of the Samaritans, in order to
prepare for Him; ^and they did not receive Him, because His face was going toward
Jemsalem. '"^Xw^ the disciples James and John, seeing, said. Lord, do you wish that
we mav command fire to descend from heaven and consume them? ^And He turning,
rebuked them. ^And they went into anodier village.

\ 82. Ten Lepers Cleansed. — Samaria.

Luke 17. 11-19. 11 And it came to pass, while He was
journeying to Jerusalem, and
He was going through the midst of Samaria and Galilee. ^-Yio. coming into a certain
village, ten lepers met Him, who stood afar off; ^^and lifting up their voice, saying.
Thou, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. i^And seeing. He said to them. Go and show
yourselves to the priest." And it came to pass while they were going, they were
cleansed ^^and one of them, seeing that he was healed, returned, with a loud voice glori-
:

fying God, 16 and he fell upon his face at His feet, giving thanks to Him: and he was a
Samaritan. i^-Ynd Jesus responding said. Were not the ten cleansed? i^ Where are the

nine? And they were not found returning to give thanks to God, except this one for-
eigner. i^And He said to him, having arisen, go: thy faith hath saved thee.

<»Lev. 14, 2.
 ;

PART VI.

THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSACTIONS

UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY, SIX DAYS BEFORE
THE FOURTH PASSOVER.

Time: Six Months less One JVeek.

His Public TYA.cm^G.—Jerusalejn.

John 7. 11-52.
ii'T^HEN the Jews were seeking Him and sapng, ^^^lere is He? I2^\nd
at the feast,
J- there was much murmuring in the crowd concerning Him some indeed were say-:

ing, That He is good; others were saying, No, but He deceives the multitude. i^No
one indeed was speaking openly concerning Him on account of the fear of the Jews.
14 But the feast already being midway, Jesus came up into the temple, and was teaching.
15 Then the Jews marveled, saying How does this one know letters, never having been
;

taught?" i^xhen Jesus responded to them, and said, My teaching is not mine, but of
Him that sent me; I'^if any one may will to do His will, he shall know concerning the
teaching, whether it is of God, or I speak for myself. 1^ He that speaketh from himself

seeketh his own glory he that seeketh the glory of Him that sent Him, the same is true,
:

and there is no unrighteousness in Him. '^^U'xd not Moses give you the law? and no
one of you does the law.f* Why do you seek to kill me? ^And the multitude responded.
Thou hast a demon who seeks to kill thee?<^ ^ije^us responded and said to them, I did
:

one work, and you were all astonished, ^^loses gave you circumcision,'^ not that it is
of Moses, but of the fathers,^ and you circumcise a man on the Sabbath. 23 jf g, man re-

ceives circumcision on the Sabbath, in order that the law of Moses may not be broken ;

are you mad at me, because I made a man entirely whole on the Sabbath? 24ju(jge not
according to sight, but judge righteous judgment./ ^ajhen certain ones of Jerusalemiles
were saying, Is not this He whom they wished to kill? 26\nci behold He speaks pub-
licly, and they say nothing to Him. Whether do the rulers truly know that He is the
Christ? 27 But ^ve know Him whence He is: but when Christ may come, no one knows

whence He is. 2^ Then Jesus cried out in the temple, teaching and saying, You indeed
know me, and know whence I am and I have not come of myself, but the one sending
;

me is true, whom you do not know.sf 29 j know Him, because I am with Him, and He
sent me. ^ojhen they were seeking to arrest Him: and no one laid a hand on Him,
because His hour had not yet come.'' ^L-Vnd many from the multitude believed on Him
and continued to say. When Christ may come, will He do more miracles than this one is
doing? 32'p}ie Pharisees heard the crowd murmuring these things concerning Him; and
the chief priests and Pharisees sent officers, that they should arrest Him. ssfhen Jesus
said. Yet a little while I am with you, and I go to Him that sent me.* **You will" seek
me, and will not find me: and where I am, you are not able to come. ^Then the Jews
said to themselves. Where is He about to go, that we shall not find Him? is He about
to go into the Dispersion of the Greek, and teach the Greeks? 36\vhat is this word
"John. 14. 24. •John 12. 35.
^Ex. 24. 3-
 ;

8o Fi-07n the Feast of Tabernacks to our Lord'' s ari'ival at Bethany, [PART VI.

John 7.

which He said, You shall seek me, and not find me and where
: I- am, you are not able
to come?
35' the last great day of the feast, Jesus stood and continued to cry out, saying. If
And on
any one him come and drink. ^Sfhe one believing on me, as the Scripture
thirst, let
said, out of his heart shall flow rivers of living water. « se^nd He spoke this concerning
the Spirit, whom those believing on Him were about to receive -P for the Spirit was not
yet; because Jesus was not yet glorified, ^^xhen those hearing these words from the
multitude, were saying, This is truly the prophet 4i others were saying, He is the Christ;

others were saying. For whether does Christ come out of Galilee? ^'^T>\^ not the
Scripture say, that Christ comes from the seed of David and from the village of Bethle-
hem, where David was?'' ^^'pi^gj^ there was a schism in the crowd on account of Him:
^^and some of them wished to arrest Him; but no one laid hands on Him.^' ^^Then
the officers came to the chief priests and Pharisees, and they said to them. did you Why
not bi-ing Him? 46 The officers responded, Never did a man so speak, as this man
speaks. 47And the Pharisees responded to them; Are ye also deceived? ^^ Whether has
any one of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on Him? ^^But this crowd knowing
not the law are accursed. so Njcodemus being one of them, says to them
f ^i Whether
does our law judge a man, until it may first hear from him and know what he does?/
52They responded and said to him, Wliither art thou also from Galilee? Search, and see
that no prophet rises out of Galilee.

1 84. Further Public Preaching of our Lord. He Reproves the Unbelieving

Jews, and Escapes from Their Hands. —Jerusalem.

John 8. i^'phgn Jesus again spoke to them, saying, I am the light of the
12-59.
world the one following
: me can not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of the fifes'
13 Then the Pharisees said to Him, Thou art testifying concerning thyself; Thy testimony
is not true. And Jesus responded and said to them, I'^If I testify concerning myself, my
testimony is true for I know whence I come, and whither I go.
; You know not whence
I come, or whither I go. i^You judge according to the flesh; I judge no one.'* ^^^If I
judge, my judgment is true because I am not alone, but I and the One having sent me.
;

i^'And it has been written in our law, that the testimony of two men is true.* ^^\ am
the one testifying concerning myself, and the Father having sent me, testifies concerning
me.i i^Xhen they said to Him, Where is thy Father? Jesus responded; You know
neither me nor my Father; if you knew me, you would also know my Father. 20 He

spoke these words in the treasury, teaching in the temple and no one arrested Him :
;

because His hour had not yet come.'^ ^ixhen He again said to them, I go away, and
you will seek me, and you will die in your sin: whither I go. you are not able to come.^
22 Then the Jews were saying, Whether will He kill Himself, because He says, Whither

I go away, you are not able to come? 23 ^^^j He said to them, You are from beneath;

I am from above: you are of this world; I am not of this world.'" 24T^hei-efore I said
to you, that you shall die in your sins for if you may not believe that I am He, you
:

shall die in your sins. 25 Then they said to Him, Who art thou? And Jesus said to
them. Even that which I also speak to you from the beginning. 26 j have many things

to speak and to judge concerning you; but the One having sent me is true; those
things which I heard with Him, these I speak to the world. 27Xhey did not know that
He spoke to them concerning the Father. 28 Then Jesus said. When you may lift up the
Son of man, then you shall know that I am He, and I do nothing of myself, but as the
Father has taught me, I speak the same things." 29'Pruly the One having sent me is
with me He has not left me alone because I always do those things which are pleasing
; ;

oEzek. 47. 1-12; Zech. 14. 8; «John 3. i ; 19. 39. ijohn 14. 7-9.
Isa. 58. II. /Deut. 19. 15. ^John 7. 30.
*Joel 2. 28; ffjohn 12. 46. 'John 7. 33.
«Ps. 89. 4; Mich, 5. 2. ''John 7. 24; 3. 17. wjohn 3. 31 ; i John 4. 5.
«John 8. 30. <Deut. 19. 15; Matt. 18. 16. njohn 3. 14; 12. 32.
 1

^85.] Fro7?i the Feast of Tabernacles to our Lord'' s arrival at Bethany. 8

John 8.
to Him. 30 He many beheved on Him. 31 Then Jesus said to
speaking these things,
the Jews, who beheved on Him, If you may abide in my word, you are truly my disci-
ples 32 and you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free,
; ss^hey
responded to Him, we are the seed of Abraham, and have never been in bondage to any
one: How do You say, that you shall be free?'* 34jesus responded to them. Truly, truly,
I say unto you. That every one doing sin is the slave of sin. 35 gut ti^g slave abides not

in the house forever the Son abides forever. & S6 jf therefore the Son may make you
;

free, you shall be free indeed. 37 \ know ye are the seed of Abraham ; but you seek
to
kill me, because my word has no place in you. 38 Whatsoever I have seen with the
Father I speak: you therefore are doing the things which you heard with your father. '^

39 They responded and said to Him, Abraham is our P^ather. Jesus says to them. If you
were the children of Abraham, you would do the works of Abraham, ^oj^ut ^ow you
seek to kill me, a man v/ho has told you the truth, which I heard with God Abraham :

did not this, ^lyou are doing the works of your father. They said to Him, We are
not born of fornication we have one Father, God. •^^jesug g^id to them If God were
; ;

your Father, you would love me for I came out from God, and I return for I have not
: ;

spoken from myself, but He sent me.'^ ^Wherefore do you not understand my speech?
Because you are not able to hear my word. 44 You are of your father the devil, and

you wish to do the lusts of your father.^ He was a murderer 'from the beginning, and
stood not in the truth, because there was no truth in him. When he may speak a lie,
he speaks of his own because he is a har, and the father of the same, ^o^nd because
:

I speak the truth, you do not believe me. 46 which one of you convicts me concerning

sin? If I speak the truth, why do you not believe me?/ 47The one being of God hears
the words of God on account of this you do not hear, because you are not of God. 9
:

48 The Jews responded and said to Him, Do we not truly say that you are a Samaritan,

and have a demon ?'*• 49jesus responded, I have not a demon but I honor my Father, ;

and you dishonor me. ^0 But I do not seek my own glory there is One seeking and :

judging. siXruly, truly, I say unto you, if any one may keep my word, he may never
see death. ^ ^^i^hg Jews said to Him, Now we know that thou hast a demon. Abraham
and the prophets are dead and thou sayest. If any one may keep my word, he may
;

never taste death.J ^3 whether art thou greater than our father Abraham, who died?
and the prophets died whom do you make yourself? ^^jegug responded, If I may glo-
:

rify myself, my glory is nothing my Father is the one glorifying me whom you say,
: ;

that, He is our God; ^^ indeed you do not know Him: but I know Him. If I may say,
I know Him not, I will be a liar like you but I know Him, and I keep His word. :

56Abraham, our father, rejoiced that he might see my day he saw it, and was glad. ;

57 Then the Jews said to Ilim, You are not yet fifty years old, and have you seen Abra-

ham? 5*^Jesus said unto them, Truly, truly, I say unto you. Before Abraham was, I am.
59 Then they took up stones that they might cast at Him: and Jesus was hidden, and de-
parted out from the temple.

^85. A Lawyer Instructed. Love to Our Neighbor Defined. Parable

OF the Good Samaritan. N'ear Jerusalem. —
Luke 10. 25-37. 25And behold, a certain lawyer stood up tempting Him, saying,
Teacher, having done what shall I inherit eternal life?''^ 26 He said to him, What has
been written in the law? how do you read it?^ 27 And he responding said. Thou shalt
love the Lord thy God with divine love from all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and
with all thy strength, and with all thy mind and thy neighbor as thyself. 28And He ;

said to him. You answered correctly: do this, and you shall live, '^^^x\. he, wishing to
justify himself, said to Jesus, And who is my neighbor? 30jesus responding said, A cer-

«Rom. 6. 16. «i John 3. 8. ijohn 5. 24 ; 11. 25.

*Gen. 21. 10. /i John 3. 5 ; John 18. 37. J'John 4. 12.
«Matt. 3. 9. ffi John 4. 6. *Matt. 22. 35; Mark 12. 28.
<iMatt. 17. 27. ''John 7. 20; Matt. 10. 25. 'Deut. 6. 5; Lev. 19. 18.
6
82 Froffi the Feast of Tabernacles to our Lord'' s arrival at Bethany, [part VI.

Luke lo.
tain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho and
fell among thieves, who indeed ;

having stripped him of his raiment, administered blows, went away, leaving him half
dead, ^i^nd by chance a certaui priest came down that way and seeing him, passed :

by on the other side. 32And likewise also a Levite, being at the place, coming and see-
ing, passed by on the other side. S3A.nd a certain Samaritan, on a journey, came near
him: and seeing, had compassion on him, 34and having come to him, he bound up his
wounds, pouring in oil and wine and having mounted him on his own beast, carried
:

him to a tavern, and cared for him. ss^nd on the morrow, taking out two denaria,'*
gave them to the host, and said, Care for him and whatsoever you expend in addition,
;

on my return, I will pay you. "^ which one of these three seems to you to have been
the neighbor of him who fell among the thieves ? 37And he said, The one having done
mercy v/ith him. And Jesus said to him, Go, thou, and do likewise.

^86. Jesus in the House of Martha and Mary. —Bethany.

Luke lo. 38-42. 38And it came to pass while they were going round. He also came
into a certain village : and a certain woman by name Martha received Him into her
house. ^ 39And there was a sister to her called Mary, who indeed sitting down at the
feet of theLord, continued to hear His word ^^ and Martha was very busy about much
:

serving. And standing over Him, she said, Lord, is there no care to thee that my sister
has left me to serve alone? then say to her that she must assist me. ^i^nd the Lord
responding said to her, Martha, Martha, you are solicitous and encumbered concerning
many things: ^^^ut there is need of one thing; for Mary has chosen the good part,
which shall not be taken from her.

§87. The Disciples Again Taught How to Pray. — Near Jerusale7n.

Luke II. 1-13. ^And it came to pass, that He was in a certain place praying; when
He ceased, one of His disciples said to Him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John a,Iso taught
his disciples.^ ^^.nd He said to them. When you pray, say, Our Father, let thy name
be hallowed: let thy kingdom come: "^give unto us this day our daily bread: ^and for-
give us our sins for we also do forgive every one owing us and lead us not into temp-
; :

tation. ^And He said to them. Which one of you shall have a friend, and go to him at
midnight, and say to him. Friend, lend me three loaves; ^ since my friend came to me
from the road, and I have nothing which I may place before him. ^And he responding
from within, said. Do not give me trouble the door has already been closed, and my
:

children are in bed with me I am not able rising to give unto thee.
; ^I say unto you.
If indeed having risen he will not give unto him, because he is his friend, yet on account
of his shamelessness, rising he will give him as much as he needs. ^And I say unto
you. Ask, and it shall be given unto you seek, and you shall find knock, and it shall
; ;

be opened unto you. ^0 For every one asking receives and the one seeking finds and ; ;

11 And which father of you shall if his son ask

to the one knocking it shall be opened.
bread, will he give him a stone? or indeed a fish, will he instead of a fish give him a
serpent? 12 Qr indeed shall he ask an ^gg, will he give him a scorpion? i^jf then
you, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, then how much more will
your Father who is from heaven give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him?

^88. The Seventy Return.—y^rz^i-^/^fw.

Luke 10. 17-24. iT'And the seventy returned with joy, saying. Lord, even the demons
are subordinated to us in thy name. i^And He said to them, I saw Satan having fallen
as the lightning from heaven. ^^ Behold I have given you authority to tread upon serpents

and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy and nothing shall hurt you. ^OMore-;

"Thirty cents. ^John 11. i ; 12. i. ''Matt. 6. 9-13.

 ^ 89.] From the Feast of Tabernacles to our Lord'' s arrival at BethaJiy. "^t^

Luke 10.
over do not rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject unto you but rejoice that yoiir ;

names are written in the heavens.^ ^^At the same hour He rejoiced in the Holy Spirit, and
said, I praise thee, O Father, Lord of the heaven and the earth, because thou hast hid-
den these things from the wise and prudent, and revealed them to babes yea. Father, :

because it was thus pleasing in thy sight. 22^A.nd turning to His disciples. He said, All
things have been delivered to, me by my Father and no one knoweth who the Son is,
:

except the Father and who the Father is, except the Son, and he to whom He may
;

wish to reveal Him. ^s^nd turning to His disciples, privately He said, Happy are your
eyes, seeing those things which you see. 24jror I say unto you, that many kings and
prophets desired to see those things which you see, and saw them not and to hear ;

those things which you hear, and heard them not.

1 89. A Man Born Blind is Healed on the Sabbath. Our Lord's

Subsequent Discourses.

John g. I -41 to 10. 1-21. ^And passing along. saw a He man blind from his birth.
2And His disciples asked Him, saying, Master, who sinned, this one, or his parents,
that he was born blind? sjg^^s responded, Neither did he nor his parents sin; but that
the works of God may be made manifest in him. ^j^ behooveth us to work the works
of Him that sent us, while it is day the night comes, when no one is able to work.
:

5 While I am in the world, I am the light of the world.'' ^Saying these words, He spat

on the ground, and made mortar out of the spittle, and besmeared the mortar on his
eyes,^ ''and He said to him; Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is interpreted.
Sent).*' Then he went away, and washed, and came seeing. ^ Then the neighbors, and
those seeing him previously, because he was a beggar, continued to say. Is not this the
one sitting and begging? ^Some said. That he is others .said, No, but he is like him:
:

he said, I am he. ^O'phe^ they said to him, How then were your eyes opened? ^^He
responded, a man called Jesus made mortar and besmeared my eyes, and said. Go to
Siloam, and wash. Then having gone away and washed, I looked up. ^2 jj^^y g^id to
him, Where is He? He says, I know not. ^^They lead him to the Pharisees, him
formerly blind. '^And it was the Sabbath on the day on which Jesus made mortar, and
opened his eyes. ^^Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he looked up. And
he said to them, He placed the mortar on my eyes, and I washed, and see. ^^jhen
certain ones of the Pharisess said. This man is not with God, because He does not keep
the Sabbath. Others said. How is a wicked man able to do such miracles? And there
was a division among them. ^'Then they again say to the blind man, What do you say
concerning Him, because He opened your eyes? And he said that. He is a prophet."^
i^Then the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he was blind, and looked up, until
they called the parents of him that looked up,^^ ^^and asked them, saying. Is this your
son, who you say was born blind? how then does he now see? ^ojhen his parents re-
sponded and said; We know that he is our son, and that he was born blind: ^ibut how
he now sees, we know not nor who opened his eyes, we know not ask him he has
; : ;

majority; he will speak for himself, ^hxvdi his parents said these things, because they
feared the Jews for the Jews had already stipulated, that if any one should confess Him
:

to be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. « 23 jheigfore his parents said that,

He has majority, ask him. 24Then they asked the man the second time who was blind,
and said to him, Give God the glory we know that this man is a sinner. 25 Then he re-
:

sponded, If He is a sinner, I know not one thing I do know, that being blind I now
:

see. 26Then they said to him, What did He to you? how did He open your eyes?
2^ He responded to them, I told you already, and you did not hearken why do you wish :

to hear again? whether do you wish to become His disciples? 28 They railed on him,

and said, You are His disciple; but we are the disciples of Moses: 29 we know that God
spoke to Moses: but we do not know this One, whence He i>. ^The man responded
"Matt. n. 25, 27. *John 8. 12. ^Neh. 3. 15. "^Luke 7. 16. eXurned out of the Church.
84 From the Feast of Tabernacles to our Lord^s arrival at Bethany. [PART vi.

John 9.
and said to them ; wonderful, that you do not know whence He is, He
For in this it is

truly opened my eyes, ^i We know that God hears

not sinners but if any one may be a :

worshiper of God, and do His will, He hears him. 32 j^ ^g^ never heard of from the

beginning that any one opened the eyes of a man who was born blind: 33if He were not
with God, He would not be able to do anything. 34 Jhgy responded and said to him,

Thou art altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.
35Jesus heard that they cast him out; and having found 'him, said. Do you believe on
the Son of man? 36 Hg responded and said, Who is He, Lord, that I may believe on

Him? 37jesus said to him, Indeed you have seen Him, and the One speaking with you
is He. 38And He said, I believe, Lord and he worshiped Him. 39And Jesus said.
:

For judgment I came into this world, that those not seeing may see and those seeing ;

may be made blind. ^^And those of the Pharisees being with Him heard, and said to
Him, Whether are we also blind? ^^[esus said to them, If you were not blind you
would not have sin: but now you say that, We see: your sin remaineth.
John ID. 1 Truly, truly, I say unto you, the one coming not in through the door into
the fold of the sheep, but climbing up some other way, he is a thief and a robber. ^And
the one coming in through the door is the shepherd of the sheep. 3^0 him the porter
opens ; and the sheep hear His voice and he calls His own sheep by name, and leads
:

them out. ^When He may put out all his own, he goes before them, and the sheep
follow Him: because they know his voice: ^but they will not follow a stranger, but
will flee from him because they know not the voice of strangers.
: ^He spoke this para-
ble to them: but they did not know what things He M-as speaking to them. ^Then Jesus
said, Truly, truly, I say unto you, that I am the door of the sheep. 8^11 so many as
came were thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. ^I am the door: if
any one may enter in through me, he shall be saved he shall go in and come out, and ;

find pasture. ^"Xhe thief does not come, but that he may steal, and slay, and destroy:
I came that they may have life, and have it more abundantly. 11 1 am the Good Sliep-

herd. The Good Shepherd lays down His life for the sheep, ^^'pj-ig hireling, and the
one not being the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, sees the wolf coming, and
leaves the shee|), and flees away, and the wolf seizes and scatters them: ^3 because he is
a hireling and there is not a care to him for the sheep, ^^j am the Good Shepherd; I
know mine, and mine know me,« ^^^s the Father knows Me, and I know the Father;
and I lay down My soul for the sheep. ^^And I have other sheep, not of this fold and :

there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. ^^ Therefore my Father loves Me, because I

lay down my soul, that I may take it again, ^^^o one takes it from Me, but I lay it
down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and power to receive it again. I received
this commandment from my Father. ^ ^^Again there was a schism among the Jews on
account of these words. ^oxhen many of them were saying. He has a demon, and is
'^

gone mad; why do you hear Him? Others were saying, 21 These are not the words of
a demonized man.<* Whether is a demon able to open the eyes of the blind ?^

1 90. Jesus in Jerusalem at the Festival of Dedication. He Retires

Beyond }okda^. ^Jerusalem. Bethany bey ojid the Jordan.
John 10. 22-42. 22And it was the feast of dedication in Jerusalem and it was winter; :

23and Jesus was walking in the temple in Solomon's porch. 24'phen the Jews surrounded
Him, and said to Him, How long do you take away our soul? 25 jf thou art the Christ,
tell us openly. Jesus responded, I told you, and you do not believe the works which :

I do in the name of my Father, these testify concerning me./ ^ejjut you do not believe,
because you are not of my sheep.fi' 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and
they follow me ^s-^d I give to them eternal life; and they shall never perish, and no
:'*-

one shall pluck them out of my hand. 29 The Father, who has given them unto me, is

oMatt. II. 27. "John 7. no. ejohn 9 32. fi'John 8. 45.

*John 7. 43- <^Matt. 9. 32. /John 5. 36. ''John 10/3.
 ;

I 91-1 From the Feast of Tabernacles to our Lord'' s arj'ival at Bethany. 85

John 10.

greater than all and no one is able to pluck them out of the hand of the Father, ^o x
;

and the Father are one. 3i Again the Jews took up stones, that they might stone Him.
32Jesus responded to them, I have shown unto you many beautiful works from the Father
on account of which of these do you stone me? 33Xhe Jews responded to Him, do not We
stone Thee for good work, but for blasphemy ; because Thou, being a man, art making
Thyself God. ^-^And Jesus responded to them, Is it not written in your law, that I said.
Ye are gods?« 35 if He called them gods, to whom the word of God came (and the
Scripture is not able to be broken), 36whom the Father sanctified and sent into the world,
do you say; Thou blasphemest ; because I said, I am the Son of God? ^^If I do not
the works of my Father, believe me not. 38 jf \ do, believe not me, believe the works:

that you may know and understand that the Father is in Me, and I in the Father.
39 to lake Him: and He passed out of their hand.**
They sought again
^^And again He departed beyond the Jordan into the place where John was first bap-
tizing; and remained there: -^and many came to Him, and said, that John indeed did
no miracle but all things so many as John spoke concerning this One are true, ^s^nd
;

many believed on Him there.

^91. The Raising of Lazarus. — Bethany.

John II. 1-46. lAnd a certain one was sick, Lazarus from Bethany, of the village of
Mary and Martha her sister.'' 2 And Mary was the one anointing the Lord with myrrh,
and wiping His feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick, ^-phen the sisters
sent to Him, saying, Lord, behold the one whom thou lovest is sick. ^And Jesus hear-
ing said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, so that the Son of
God may be glorified through it. ^Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus, with
Divine love. 6 therefore when He heard that he was sick. He then remained two days

in the place in which He was. ^-phen after this He says to the disciples, Let us go
again unto Judea. ^^he disciples said to Him, Master, the Jews were but now seeking
to stone thee dost thou go hither again ?'*
; ^Jesus responded. Are there not twelve hours
of the day? If any one may walk in the day, he does not stumble, because he sees the
light of this world: i^ if any one may walk in the night, he stumbles, because the light is
not in him. 11 He spoke these things: and after this He says to them, Our friend Lazarus

is asleep; and I go that I may awaken him. i^ihen the disciples said to Him, Lord,
if he is asleep, he will be saved. ^^But Jesus spoke concerning his death: and they
thought that He spoke concerning the rest of sleep. i^^Then however Jesus spoke to
them openly, Lazarus is dead, i^and I rejoice on account of you that I was not there,
in order that you may believe but let us go to him. ^^Then Thomas, called Didymus,
;

said to his fellow-disciples Let us go too, that we may die with Him.
;

i^Then Jesus having come, found him having four days in the sepulcher. is But
Bethany was near Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs. i^And many of the J-ews had
come to Martha and Mary, that they might comfort them concerning their brother.
20 Then Martha, when she heard that Jesus comes, went to meet Him: and Mary sat

in the house. 2ixhen Martha said to Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother
had not died.« 22And now I know that, whatsoever things you may ask of God,
God will give to you. '^^]&%w% says to her, Thy brother will rise again. 24 Martha
says to Him, I know he will rise again in the resurrection in the last day. 25jesus said
unto her, I am the resurrection and the life the one believing on me, though he may ;

die, shall live and 26 every one living and believing on me can never die do you believe
: :

this? 27 She says to Him, Yes, Lord I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God,
:

come into the world. 2»And having said this, she departed, and called her sister Mary,
29 She, when she heard, arises
speaking secretly, The Teacher is present, and calls you.
quickly, and comes to Him ^ojesus had not yet come into the village, but was yet in
:

the place where Martha met Him. si^hen the Jews being with her in the house, and

oPs. 8i. 6, ijohn 7. 30, cLuke 10. 38; John 12. 3. <«John 10. 31. cjohn n. 32.
 ;

86 From the Feast of Tabernacles to our Lord's arrival at Bethany. [PART VI.

John II.

comforting her, seeing Mary, that she arose up quickly and went out, ^followed her,
thinking that she goes to the tomb in order that she may weep there. 32Xhen Mary,
when she came where Jesus was, seeing Him, fell at His feet, saying to Him, Lord, if
S3 Then when Jesus saw her weeping,
Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
and the Jews, having come with her, weeping, He groaned in spirit, and troubled Him-
self, 34 and said. Where have you laid him? They say to Him, Lord, come and see.
35Jesus wept. 36 Then the Jews were saying, Behold, how He loved him as a friend!

37 And some of them said, Was not this One, having opened
the eyes of the blind, able
to bring it to pass, that he indeed should not die? 38 Then Jesus again groaning in Him-

self comes to the tomb and it was a cave, and a stone was laid upon it. 39jesus says
;

Take away the stone. Martha, the sister of the dead, says to Him Lord, already he ;

smelleth for he is dead four days,

:
^ojgsug says to her Did I not tell thee, that, if thou
;

canst believe, thou shalt see the glory of God? ^iThen they took away the stone; and
Jesus lifted up His eyes, and said. Father, I thank thee, because Thou hast heard Me.
421 know that Thou dost always hear Me but on account of the multitude standing around
;

I spoke, in order that they might believe that Thou didst send Me. 43And speaking these
things. He cried out with a great voice, Lazarus, come forth. ^^And the dead came out,
bound as to his feet and hands with graveclothes and his face bound round with a
;

napkin. Jesus says to them, Loose him, and let him go.
45 Then many of the Jews, having come to Mary and seeing the things which He did,

believed on Him: 46 but certain ones of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them
the things which Jesus did.

\ 92. The Counsel of Caiaphas Against Jesus. He Retires from

Jer us alem .
—Je7-usalem . Eph raini .

John II. 47-54. the chief priests and Pharisees assembled the Sanhedrin,
47 Then
and continued are we doing? because this man is doing many miracles.
to say, What
48 If we thus let Him alone, all will believe on Him: and the Romans will come and
49 But one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest that
take away our place and nation.
year, said to them, ^OYou know nothing, you do not consider that it is prolitable to you,
that one man may die for the people, and the whole nation perish not.« ^lAnd he spoke
this not of himself,but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus was about
to die for the nation. 52And not only for the nation, but that He may gather into one the
children of God dispersed abroad. ^ 53Then from that day they passed the verdict, that
they would kill Him. 54 Therefore Jesus walked no more publicly among the Jews, but

went away thence into the country near the desert, into a city called Ephraim and there ;

tarried with His disciples.

^93. Jesus Beyond Jordan Followed -by Multitudes. The Healing of

THE Infirm Woman on the Sabbath. Valley of Jordan. Perea. —
Matt.19. 1,2. lAnd it came to pass Mark 10. 1 Rising up thence He comes
when Jesus finished these sermons, He de- into the coasts of Judea, through the region
parted from Galilee, and came into the beyond the Jordan and the multitudes
;

beyond the Jordan. ^And

coasts of Judea, again come to Him, and, as was Flis cus-
many multitudes followed Him; and He tom. He again taught them,
healed them there.

Luke 13. 10-21. ^OAnd He was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath,
11 And behold, a woman having a spirit of infirmity eighteen years and she was bowed ;

together, and not at all able to straighten up. I'^And Jesus seeing her, called to her,
and said. Woman, thou art loosed from thy infirmity: I3and He placed His hands on

"John 18. 14. tjohn 10. 16.

§? 94595-] Fro7n the Feast of Tabernacles to our Lord' s arrival at Bethany. 87

Luke 13.
her : and immediately she straightened up, and continued to glorify God, i^And the chief
ruler of the synagogue, responding, being grieved because Jesus healed on the Sabbath,
said to the multitude, There are six days in which it behooveth us to work therefore :

during these, coming, be healed, and not on the Sabbath-day. is^^id the Lord
responded to him, and said, Ye hypocrites, does not each one of you loose his ox or
his donkey from the stall, and ieadmg him away, give him water on the Sabbath ?«
16 Did it not behoove this one, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan bound, lo,

these eighteen years, to be loosed from this bondage on the Sabbath-day? ^^And He
speaking these things, all opposing Him became ashamed and the whole multitude :

rejoiced over all the illustrious works wrought by Him. i^Then He said. To what is
the kingdom of God like? and to what shall I liken it?f' i^It is like a grain of mustard
seed, which a man having taken, cast into his garden and it grew, and became a ;

tree; and the birds of heaven lodged in its branches. 20And again He said, To what ''

shall I liken the kingdom of God? 21 Jt ig iji^g leaven, which a woman having taken,

hid in three measures of meal, until the whole was leavened.

1 94. Our Lord Goes Journeying and Teaching Towards Jerusalem.

He is Warned Against Herod. — Perea.
Luke 13. 12.-Tf^. 22And He was journeying through cities and villages, teaching, and
making His journey towards Jerusalem. 23^\j^(j ojie said to Him, Lord, are the saved
few? And He said to them, 24 Agonize to enter in through the narrow gate: because
many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and will not be able.^ 25 When the land-
lord may rise up, and close the door, and you may begin to stand without, and knock
at the door, saying, Lord, open unto us and responding he will say unto you, I know
;

not whence you are. ^o^phgn you will begin to say, We ate and drank in thy presence,
and thou didst preach in our streets. 27And he will say, I tell you, I know you not
whence you are depart from me, all you workers of iniquity.^ ^s^nd there shall be
;

weeping and gnashing of teeth, when you shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and
all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you cast out./ 29A.nd they will come from
the east and west, and the north and south, and will sit down in the kingdom of God.
sOAnd behold, the last shall be first, and the first shall be last.*
siAt that hour certain Pharisees came to Him, saying Depart, and go hence because ; :

Herod wishes to slay thee, ^^^nd He said to them. Having gone, tell that fox. Behold,
1 cast out demons and perfect healings to-day and to-morrow, and on the third day I am
made perfect. ^^ Moreover it behooves Me to travel to-day and to-morrow and the day
following: because it does not behoove a prophet to perish outside of Jerusalem.'^ 34 ()
Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and slonest them that have been sent
unto thee how frequently did I wish to gather thy children, in the manner in which a
!

hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye were not willing So Behold,
your !

house is left unto you desolate. I say unto you, that you can see me no more, until it
shall come to pass that you may say, Blessed is the One coming in the name of the Lord.

\ 95. Our Lord Dines with a Chief Pharisee on the Sabbath.

Incidents. — Perea.
Luke 14. I 24. ^And it to pass when He entered into the house of one of the
came
rulers of the Pharisees on the
Sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching Him. ^^nd,
behold, a certain dropsical man was before Him.' ^And Jesus responding spoke to the
theologians and Pharisees, saying. Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath-day, or not?

"Luke 14. 15; Matjt. 12. n. ''Matt. 7. 13; 25. xo-12. cMatt. 19. 30; 20. 16; Mark 10. 31.
^Mark 4. 30-32; JMatt. 13. 31. «lMatt. 7. 23 ''Matt. 23. 37-39.
«Matt. 22. 33. 'Malt. 8. X2, 'Matt. 12. lo,
88 From the Feast of Tabernacles to otcr Lord'' s arrival at Bethany. [PART VI.

Luke 14.
and they were silent. ^And taking him by the hand, He healed him, and sent him
away." ^And responding to them He said Of which one of you shall his son or his ox
;

fall into a pit, and will he not immediately lift him out on the Sabbath-day?* %nd they
were not able to respond to these things. '^And He spoke a parable to those whom He
had called, warning them that they should not choose the first couches saying to them, ;

8 When you may be called by any one to a marriage feast, do not sit down upon the first

couch; lest one more worthy than thee may have been called by him, ^and the one hav-
ing called thee and him, having come in shall say to thee, Give place to him and then ;

thou shalt with shame begin to take the last place. ^^But when you maybe invited, com-
ing in sit down in the last place ; in order that when the one having invited thee may come,
he will say to thee. Friend, come up higher: then there will be glory to thee in the
presence of all those sitting along with thee.'' ^ Because every one who shall exalt
himself shall be abased and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.^
;

i^And He spoke to the one having also invited Him, When you may make a dinner
or a supper, do not call your rich friends, nor your brothers, nor your kindred, nor your
neighbors; lest they may also invite thee in turn, and there may be a recompense unto
thee. 13 J3ut when you may make a feast, invite the poor, maimed, lame, blind: ^^and

thou shalt be happy because they have nothing with which to recompense thee and
; :

it shall be recompensed unto thee in the resurrection of the just. i^And a certain one
of those sitting together, hearing these things, said to Him, Happy is he whosoever
eateth bread in the kingdom of God.'' i^^nd He said to him, A certain man made a
great supper, and invited many; i^and at the hour of the supper he sent his servants to
say to those who were invited, Come[; because they are now ready. i*^And they all of
one consent began to make excuse. The first said to him, I have bought a farm, and I
have need having gone to see it I pray thee have me excused. ^^And another said, I
:

have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove the same I intreat thee have me ex-
:

cused. 20Another said, I have married a wife, and on this account I am not able to
come. 21 And the servant coming, announced these things to his lord. Then the land-
lord being angry said to his servant. Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the
city, and lead in hither the poor and maimed and blind and lame. '^^Kw^ the servant
said. Lord, it is done as thou didst command, and yet there is room. 23y\nd the lord
said to the servant, Go out into the roads and hedges, and compel them to come in, in
order that my house may be filled 24 for I say unto you, that no one of these men who
:

have been invited shall taste of my supper,

1 96. What is Required of True Disciples.

Luke 14. 25And many multitudes were journeying along with Him, and
25-35.
turning He 26 if any one comes to me, and does not hate his father, and
said to them,
mother, and wife, and children, and brothers, and sisters, and even yet his own soul, he
is not able to be my disciple. 27 W'^hosoever does not carry his cross, and come after me,

is not able to be my disciple. 28 Por which one of you, wishing to build a tower, does

not first sitting down count the cost; if he has unto sufficiency? 29Lest he having laid
the foundation, and being unable to complete it, all who see it may begin to mock him,
so saying, that this man began to build, and was not able to complete it. ^^Or what
king, going forth to engage in war with another king, will not first sitting down counsel
if he is able with ten thousand to meet him who is coming against him, with twenty
thousand? «52gut if not, while he is yet a great way off, sending an embassy, -he. asks
for those things which appertain to peace, ssxhus then every one of you who' does not
consecrate all his possessions, is not able to be my disciple. 34 therefore salt is good but :

if the salt may lose its savor, with what shall it be salted ?« ^\\. is neither good for the
land nor for excrement they cast it out.
: He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
"Luke 13. 15; Matt. 12. 11. cRev. 19. 9. «Matt. 5; 13; Mark 9. 5c.
6Luke i8. 14; Matt. 23. I?. <iMatt. lo. 37.
§97> 9^-] FrojJi the Feast of Tabernacles to our Lorcf s arrival at Bethany. 89

1 97. Parable of the Lost Sheep, etc. Parable of the Prodigal Son. —Perea.
Luke 15. 1-32. the publicans and sinners were drawing nigh to Him to
^And all
hear Him.'^ ^^nd the Pharisees and scribes were murmuring, saying, that. He receives
sinners, and eats with them. ^And He spoke this parable to them, saying, 4 What man
of you, having a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, does not leave the ninety
and nine in the desert, and go after the lost one, until he may find it?^ ^And having
found it, places it on his shoulders, rejoicing: ^and having come into the house, calls
together the friends and neighbors, saying to them. Rejoice with me, because I have
found my sheep which was lost. ''I say unto you that so there will be joy in heaven
over one sinner that repenteth, rather than ninety and nine just persons who have not
need of repentance. ^Or what woman having ten drachma?," if she may lose one
drachma, does she not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she
may find it ? ^And having found it, she calls together her friends and neighbors, saying,
Rejoice with me, because I have found the drachma which I lost. 10 go, I say unto

you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
i^And He said, A
certain man had two sons. ^2^n(i tj-jg younger of them said to the
father, Father, give to me the portion of the estate that falls to me. And he immediately
divided unto them his living. ^^And not many days afterward the younger son gathering
all together, departed into a far-off country and there wasted his substance living riot-
;

ously. i'*And he having expended all, a severe famine came into that country and he ;

began to be in want. i^And having gone he joined himself to one of the citizens of that
country: and he sent him into his fields to feed swine: i^and he was desiring to fill his
stomach from the pods^^^ which the swine were eating: and no one gave unto him: ^'^and
having come to himself he said, How many hired servants of my father have bread in
abundance, but here I perish with hunger! ^^j^aving risen I will go to my father, and
say to him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: ^^and I am no more
worthy to be called tliy son make me as one of thy hired servants, ^o^nd having
:

risen, he came to his father. And he being yet a great way off, his father saw him, and
was moved with compassion, and having run, fell upon his neck, and kissed him copi-
ously. 2iAnd the son said to him, lather, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy
sight and I am no more worthy to be called thy son. 22^^(1 t]-,g father said to his
:

servants, Bring hither the first robe, and put it on him and give a ring to his hand, and
;

sandals to his feet: 23and bring hither the fatted calf, slay him, and eating, let us be
merry: 24 because this my son was dead, and is alive again; was lost, and is found.
And they began to be merry. 25^\f,d his elder son was in the field and while coming :

he drew near to the house, he heard music and dancing. 26And calling one of the serv-
ants, asked him what these things might be. 27And he said to him, Because thy brother
has come and thy father has slain the fatted calf, because he received him sound.
;

28And he was angry, and did not wish to come in and his father having gone out, con-
:

tinued to intreat him. And responding he said to the father, 29 Behold, I serve thee so
many years, and have never transgressed thy commandment and thou hast never given :

me a kid, that I may rejoice with my friends: so but when this thy son, the one devouring
thy living with harlots came, thou hast slain for him the fatted calf, ^i^nd he said to
him, Child, thou art always with me, and all mine are thine 32 and it behooved me to be :

glad and rejoice ; because this thy brother was dead, and is alive was lost, and is found. ;

^ 98. Parable of the Unjust Steward. — Perea.

Luke ^And He also spoke to His disciples, There was a certain rich man,
16. I- 13.
who had a steward and he was slandered to him as wasting his goods.
; ^KyA having
called him, he said to him, What is this which I hear concerning thee? give an account
of thy stewardship for thou art not able to be steward any longer.
; ^And the steward
"Matt. 9. 10. <*Keration. the fruit of the carob-tree, eaten by hogs and poor peo-
*Matt. 18. 12-14. pie. It grows in Palestine, Syria, and Italy,
"fifteen cents,
 :

90 From the Feast of Tabernacles to our Lord'' s arrival at Bethany. [PART VI.

Luke i6.

said within himself, What shall I do, because my lord takes away my stewardship from
me ? I am not able to dig ; I am ashamed to beg. ^ Iknow what I shall do, in order
thatwhen I am deposed from the stewardship, they may receive me
into their houses.
SAnd calling each one of the debtors of his lord, he said to the first, How much do you
owe my lord? "^And he said; A hundred measures of oil. And he said to him, Take
your accounts, and sitting down quickly write fifty. ^'I'hen he said to another one, And
how much do you owe? And he said, A hundred measures of wheat. He says to him.
Take your account, and write fourscore. ^And the lord'^ praised the steward of un-
righteousness because he acted shrewdly because the sons of this age are wiser in their
:

generation than the sons of the light. ^And I say unto you. Make unto yourselves
friends of the mammon of unrighteousness ^ in order that, when it may fail, they may
receive you into eternal tabernacles. ^OHe that is faithful in the least is also faithful in
much and he that is unrighteous in the least is unrighteous in much. ^^If therefore you
:

were not faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will intrust to you the true? ^^\i
you were not faithful in the interest of another, who will give you your own? ^^^o
servant is able to serve two masters for he will hate the one, and love the other or he
: ;

will cleave to the one, and despise the other. You are not able to serve God and mam-
mon. •'

\ 99. The Pharisees Reproved. Parable of the Rich Man and

Lazarus. — Perea.
Luke 16. 14-31. ^^And the Pharisees, being avaricious, were hearing all these things,
and murmuring against Him. ^^And He said to them. Ye are those who justify your-
selves before the people but God knows your hearts
; because that which is exalted
:

among the people is abomination in the sight of God. ^^ Jhe law and the prophets

were until John from that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every one presses
:

into it.*' i^And it is easier that heaven and earth pass away, than one tittle fall from
the law.e 18 Every one sending away his wife, and marrying another, commits adultery/

and the one marrying her who has been sent away by her husband commits adultery.?
19 There was a certain rich man, and he was habitually clothed in purple and fine linen,

faring sumptuously every day. 20 ijut a certain beggar, Lazarus by name, was laid at his

gate, full of sores, 21 and desiring to be fed by the crumbs falling from the table of the
rich man but the dogs also coming continued to lick his sores.
; ^^hwA it came to pass
that the beggar died, and himself was carried by the angels into the bosom of Abraham
and the rich man also died, and was buried.'' 2oA,-,(J j^ Hades* lifted up his eyes, being
in torment; sees Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.J 24^\,^(j ^g calling said,

lather Abraham, ha>-e mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his
finger in water, and cool my tongue, because I am tormented in this flame. 25 But

Abraham said. Child, remember that you received your good things in your life, and
Lazarus likewise evil things: but now he is comforted, and you are tormented, ^e^i^fj
in addition to all these things, there is a great gulf fixed between us and you, in order
that those wishing to go hence to you may not be able, neither can they come thence to
us. 27 And he said. Moreover I intreat you, father, that you may send him to the house

of my father: 28 for I have five brothers; in order that he may testify to them, that they
may not also come to this place of the torment. 29 gut Abraham says. They have Moses
and the prophets let them hear them, so j^^t iig said. No, father Araham but if one
; :

may go to them from the dead, they will repent, ^ij^^t j^g said to him. If they hear not
Moses and the prophets, they will not be persuaded if one may rise from the dead.
"Not the Lord of heaven, but ''Gr. implies a pompous funeral.
the landlord here mentioned. »The unseen world, including
the tartarus of the wicked
and the paradise of the good.
'Or, paradise.
II I00-I02.] From the Feast of Tabernacles to our Lord'' s arrival at Bethany. 91

\ 100. Jesus Inculcates Forbearance, Faith, Humility.

Luke 17. I -10. And He spoke to His disciples, It is impossible for offenses not to
come but woe unto him, through whom they come ;<*
: is good for him if a millstone is "^'iX.

hung around his neck, and he is cast into the sea, rather than that he may offend one of
these little ones. ^^Take heed to yourselves. If thy brother may sin, rebuke him if he may ;

repent, forgive him.^ '^But if he may sin against thee seven times a day, and seven
times turn again to thee, saying, I repent thou shalt forgive him. ^And the aposdes
;

said to the Lord, Increase our faith. ^And the Lord said, If you have faith as a grain
of mustard seed, c you should say to this sycamine tree,*^' Be thou plucked up, and planted
in the sea and it would obey you. ^ gut -which one of you, having a servant plowing
;

or serving a shepherd, who will say to him, having come in from the field. Coming hither
sit down immediately? 8 But will he not say to him, Prepare what I may sup, and

girding thyself, minister unto me, until I may eat and drink and after these things you ;

eat and drink? ^Whether does he thank the servant because he did the things which
were commanded? lOLJi^g^yisg also, when you may do those things which are commanded
you, say that, We are unprofitable servants ; we have done that which we ought to do.

\ loi. Christ's Coming Will Be Sudden. — Perea.

Luke Then being interrogated by the Pharisees, when the kingdom oi
17. 20-37. 20

God is coming, He
responded to them and said. The kingdom of God comes not with
observation: neither21will they say; Lo, here! or, there! for behold, the kingdom of
God is among you. ^AxA He said to the disciples, The days will come, v.'hen you will
desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and will not see it. 23.\i-,(3^ jf^gy yf^\[\

say to you, Lo, here! lo, there! go not away, nor follow them.* ^^Yox as the lightning,
flashing out of the one part under the heaven, gleams into the other part under heaven,
so shall be the Son of man in His day./ 25 i^^t it behooves Him first to suffer many
things and to be set at nought by this generation. 26And as it was in the days of Noah,
so it will be in the days of the Son of man. 3 27 They were eating, they were drinking,

they were marrying, they were getting married, until the day on which Noah entered
into the ark, and the flood came and destroyed them all. 28Lj].g^yjse also as it was in the
days of Lot;'^ they were eating, they were drinking, they were buying, they were selling,
they were planting, they were building; 29 and on the day on which Lot went out from
Sodom, fire and brimstone rained from heaven and destroyed them all.^ ^OAccording to
these things it will be in the day the Son of man is revealed. ^^ In that day, let not

him who is on the house, and his goods in the house, come down to take them and :

likewise let not him who is in the field turn back.J 32Rgniember Lot's wife^' 33 who-
soever may seek to save his soul shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose it shall find it.'
2^1 say unto you, on that night two men shall be on one bed; the one shall be taken
and the other left. 35 Two women shall be grinding at the same mill; the one shall be
taken, and the other shall be left."* ^7 Responding they say to Him, Where, Lord?

And He said to them, Where the body is, there the eagles will also be gathered to-
gether.**

I i02. Parables The Importunate Widow. The Pharisee

—
:

AND Publican. Pe7-ea.

Luke 18. I-14. lAnd He spoke a parable to them that it behooves them to pray
always, and not to faint;" 2 saying, There was a certain judge in a certain city, fearing
not God, and regarding not man. ^And there was a widow in that city and she con- ;

oMatt. 18. 7; Mark 9. 42. cMark 13. 21 ; Matt. 24. 23-26. *Gen. lo. 26.
*Matt. 18. 15; 21. 22. /Matt. 24. 27; Luke 9. 22. 'Mark 8. 35; Matt. 10. 39; 16.
eMatt. 17. 20; 21. 21. ffMatt. 24. 37-39; Gen. 6. 7. 25.
<*Not sycamore, but the mul- '^Gen. 18. 20. '"Matt. 24. 40.
berry; the sycamore being ^Gen. 19 24. "Matt. 24.28.
the Egyptian fig-tree. /Matt, 24. 17. "Pray for His coming.
9^ F7-OJ71 the Feast of Tabernacles to our Lo7'd^ s arrival at Bethany, [part VI.

Luke i8.

tinued to come to him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary, ^^nd he was not wilhng
for a time but after these things he said in himself, Though I fear not God nor regard
:

man, ^yet because this widow causes me trouble, I will avenge her, lest coming forever
she may smite me in the face. ^But the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge says.
^And shall not God avenge His elect, cr5ang to Him day and night, and He is long-
suffei-ing over them? §1 say unto you, that He will avenge them speedily. Moreover
the Son of man having come, will He then find faith upon the earth?
9And He spoke this parable to certain ones having confidence in themselves that they
are righteous, and despising the rest. ^Two men went up into the temple to pray;
the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. ^The Pharisee standing was praying in
these words, God, I thank thee because I am not like the rest of the men, extortioners,
unjust, adulterous, or even as this publican ^^ x fast twice per week I give tithes of all
: ;

things so many as I possess. ^^ But the publican, standing a great way off, did not wish

even to lift up his eyes to the heaven, but smote upon his breast, saymg, God, be mer-
ciful to me the sinner. ^^I say unto you. He went down to his house justified rather
than the other: because every one exalting himself shall be abased ; and the one humbling
himself shall be exalted."

§ 103. Precepts Respecting Divorce. — Perea.

Matt. 19. 3-12. 3 And the Pharisees Mark 10. 2-12. 2 And the Pharisees
came to Him, tempting Him, and saying to having come forward asked Him, If it is
Him; Is it lawful for a man to send away lawful for a man to send away his wife?
his wife for any cause? tempting Him. ^And He responding said
to them, \Miat did Moses command you?
'^And they said, Moses permitted to write a
book of divorcement, and to send her away.
4And He responding said to them, Have ^jesus said to them, On account of the hard-
you not read, that the one having made them ness of your heart he wrote this command-
from the beginning made them male and ment to you. 6 But from the beginning of
female ?'' ^And He said. On account of this creation God made them male and female,
a man shall leave father and mother, and ^ On this account a man shall leave his father

cleave unto his wife; and they two shall be and his mother, ^and they two shall be one
one flesh.'' ^ So they are no longer two, but flesh; so they are no longer two, but one
one flesh therefore what God joined togeth-
: flesh. ^And what God joined together, let
er, let no man separate. 7 They say to Kim, no man separate. 10 And His disciples again
Then why did Moses command to give a around Him in the house asked Him. And
bookof divorcement, and to send her away ?f^ He says to them, ^ Whosoever may send
8He says to them, Moses on account of the away his wife, and marry another, commits
hardness of your heart permitted you to send adultery unto her. ^^And if she having sent
away your wives but from the beginning it
: away her husband, may marry another, she
was not so. 9 But I say unto you, That commits adultery,
whosoever may send away his wite, not for
fornication, and may marry another, commits adultery. 10 His disciples say to Him, If
the cause of a man with his wife is thus, it is better not to marry. ^^And He said
to them. All do not receive this word, but those to whom it has been given. '^^Yox
there are eunuchs, who have been so born from the womb of their mother. And
there are eunuchs, who have been eunuchized by men and there are eunuchs, who :

eunuchized themselves for the sake of the kingdom of the heavens./ He who is able
to receive it, let him receive it. 3

"Luke 14. 11; Matt. 23. 12. /e. g., Paul, Bishops Asbury, ^i. e., celibacy for the kingdom
'Gen. I. 27. <iDeut. 24. i. McKendree, and George. of heaven,
«Gen. 2. 24. eMatt. 5. 32.
 ;

Hl04, 105.] From the Feast of Tabernacles to our Lord'' s arrival at Bethany.
93

104. Jesus Receives and Blesses Little Children. — Per

Matt. 19. 13-15. iSThen Mark 10. 13-16. i^And Luke 18. 15-17. 15 And
little children were brought they continued to bring little they were indeed bringing
to Him, that He might put children to Him, that He the infants to Him, that He
His hands on them, and should touch them but the : should touch them but the :

pray. And the disciples re- disciples rebuked those disciples seeing rebuked
buked them. I'^But
bringing them, ^^g^t Jesus
Jesus them. i6And Jesus calling
said, Suffer . the seeing was displeased, and
little chil- them to Him, said, Suffer
dren, and forbid them not, said to them, Suffer the little the children to come
little
to come unto me for of such children to come unto me
: unto me, and forbid them
is the kingdom of the heav- and forbid them not for of : not for of such is the king-
:

ens. i^And putting His such is the kingdom of God. dom of God. 1'' Truly I say
hands on them, he departed 15 Truly, I say unto you. unto you, whosoever miay
thence. Whosoever may not receive not receive the kingdom of
the kingdom of God as a lit- God as a little child, can not
tle child, can not enter into it. ^''And taking them up enter into it.
in His arms, putting His hands on them, He con-
tinued to bless them copiously.

105. The Rich Young Man. Parable of the Laborers in the Vineyard.
Matt. 19. 16 to 20. 1-16. Mark 10. 17-31. i^And Luke 18. 18-30. 18 And
16 Behold- one coming to He traveling along the road, a certain ruler aked Him,
Him said, Good Teacher, one having run to Him and saying. Good Teacher, hav-
what good thing shall I do, worshiping Him, asked Him, ing done what, shall I inherit
in order that I may have Good Teacher, what shall I eternal life?
eternal life? do in order that I may in- i^And Jesus
i^'And He said herit eternal life? i*>And said to him. do you Why
to him, Why do you ask me Jesus said to him. Why do call me good? No one is
concerning the good One? you call me good? No one good, except One, God.
One is good. If you wish is good but One, God. 20V0U know the command-
to enter into life, keep the I'H'ou know the command- ments," thou must not com-
commandments. " i^ He says ments," thou must not com- mit adultery, thou must not
to Him, What? And Jesus mit adultery, thou must not murder, thou must not steal,
said to him. Thou shalt not murder, thou must not steal, thou must not bear false
murder, thou shalt not com- tliou must not bear false witness, honor thy father
mit adultery, thou shalt not witness, thou must not de- and mother.
steal, thou shalt not bear fraud, honor thy father and
false witness, i^ honor the mother.
father and the mother, and
thou shalt love thy neighbor
as thyself. 20 The young 21 And he said, All these
20And he
man says to Him, All these said to Him, Teacher, I things have I kept from my
have kept from my youth
I : have kept all these from my youth. 22And Jesus hearing
what lack I yet? ^ijes^^g youth. 2ijesus looking on these things, said to him,
said to him. If you wish to him loved him, and said to Still one thing is lacking to
be perfect, go, sell your pos- him, One thing is wanting thee Sell all things whatso-
:

sessions, and give to the to thee go, sell whatsoever

: ever you have, and give to
poor, and you shall have thou hast, and give to the the poor, and you shall have
treasure in heaven and : poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven and :

come, follow me. treasure in heaven: and come, come, follow me.
22 And the follow me. 22y\nd he being 2-Vnd
oEx. 20. 12; Deut. 5. 16; Le\
 ! ;

94 From the Feast of Tabernacles to our Lord' s arrival at Bethany. [PART vi.

Matt. 19. Mark 10. Luke 18.

young man hearing the word, grieved at the word, went hearing these things, he
went away sorrowful for he : away sorrowing for he had : went away very sorrowful
had great possessions. 23And g-reat possessions. ^SAnd Je- for he was exceedingly rich.
Jesus said to His disciples, sus looking around, says to 24Jesus seeing him said,
Truly say unto you, that a
I His disciples ; hardly How How hardly will those hav-
rich manwill hardly enter shall those having riches ing riches enter into the
into the kingdom of the enter into the kingdom of kingdom of God
heavens. God! 24And the disciples
were astonished at His
words, and Jesus again re-
sponding, says to them,
Children, how difficult it is
to enter into the kingdom of
24 And again I say to you, God !
25 Xt is easier for a ^I'br it is easier for a
It is easier for a camel« to go camel« to go through the eye camel'* to go through the
through the eye of a needle, of a needle, than for a rich eye of a needle, than for a
than for a rich man to go man to go into the kingdom rich man to go into the king-
into the kingdom of God. of God. 26A.nd they were dom of God. 26And those
^•'And the disciples hearing, astonished exceedingly, say- hearing said. And who is

were astonished exceedingly, ing to one another, And able to be saved?

saying. Who then is able to who is able to be saved?
be saved? And Jesus look-
26 27And Jesus looking upon 27 And
ing on them said With men ; them says. With men it is He said. Those things which
this is impossible ; but all impossible, but not with are impossible with men are
things are possible with God. God : for all things are pos- possible with God.
28 And
27 Then Peter responding said sible with God. 28 Peter be-
to Him, Behold, we have gan to say to Him, Behold, Peter said, Behold, we have
left all things, and followed we have left all things, and left all things, and followed
Thee what then shall be to
; followed thee. thee.
us? 28And Jesus said to 29And He said to them,
them. Truly I say unto you, Truly
2'-'Jesus said, Truly say unto you, that
I
that you who have followed I say unto you, there is no there is no one who has left
me, in the regeneration when one who has left house, house, or parents, or broth-
the vSon of man may sit upon or brothers,or sisters, or ers, or wife, or children, for
the throne of His glory, you father, or mother, or chil- the sake of the kingdom of
shall also sit upon twelve dren, or lands, on account God, who may not receive a
thrones, judging the twelve of me and the gospel, ^o ex- hundredfold in this time.
tribes of Israel.'' 29 And cept he may receive a hun-
every one who has left dredfold now in this time,
houses, or brothers, or sis- and brothers, and sisters,
ters, or father, or mother, or and mothers, and children,
wife, or children, or lands, and lands, with persecutions ;

on account of my name, shall and in the coming age<? eter- and in the coming age<^ eter-
receive a hundred-fold, and nal life. nal life.

inherit eternal life. "^ But 31 But many who

many who are first shall be are first shall be last and the;

last, and the last first. last first.

Matt. 20. iFor the kingdom of the heavens is like unto a landlord man, who went
out early in the morning to hire laborers for his vineyard. 2And having agreed with the
laborers for a denarion*^ per day, sent them into his vineyard. ^And having gone out
about the third hour, he saw others standing idle in the forum: ^and he said to them.

»Gr. kameloon, camel, and not kamilon, a rope. cMatt. 12. 32; Heb. 6. 5; Luke 30-
^Luke 22. 29; Rev. 20. 6. <*Fifteen cents.
 : :

^ lo6, 107.] From the Feast of Tabernacles to our 'Lord's arrival at Bethany 95

Matt. 20.
Go ye also into the vineyard, and whasoever is right I will give you. And they departed.
^Again having gone out about the sixth and ninth hours, he did likewise. ^And about
the eleventh hour having gone out, he found others standing and says to them, Why ;

stand ye here idle all the day? ^Xhey say to him, Because no one hired us. He says
to them, Go ye also into the vineyard. ^And it being evening, the lord of the vineyard
says to his steward. Call the laborers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last
even unto the first, ^x^nd those having come about the eleventh hour, received each
man a denarion. 10 But the first having come supposed that they shall receive more ;

and themselves also received each one a denarion. 11 But receiving it, they murmured
against the landlord, 12 saying, These labored one hour, and thou hast made them equal
unto us, who bore the burden of the day and the heat. 13 But he responding said to

one of them. Comrade, I do thee no wrong; didst thou not agree with me for a dena-
rion?" i^Xake thine own, and go. I wish to give unto this last one, even as unto
thee. 15 Js it not lawful for me to do as I wish with mine own? Is thine eye evil,
because I am good? i^go the last shall be first, and first last.

106. Jesus the Third Time Foretells His Death and Resurrection. — Perea.
Matt. 20. 17-19. i^And Mark 10. 32-34. ^^And Luke 18. 31-34. siAnd
Jesus going up to Jerusalem, they were in the way, going taking the twelve aside, He
took the twelve disciples up to Jerusalem and Jesus
; said to them,
privately, on the way and was going before them and :

said to them, they were amazed and fol- ;

lowing they were afraid.

And taking the twelve to
Himself, again He began to
tell them the things which
were about to happen to
18 Behold, we Him; 33Be]^old, we go up& Behold, we go
go up to Jerusalem ; and the to Jerusalem ; and the Son up to Jerusalem, and all
Son of man shall be betrayed of man shall be betrayed to things which have been writ-
to the chief priests and the chief priests and scribes ;
ten by the prophets shall be
scribes ; and they will con- and they will condemn Him perfected to the Son of man.
demn Him to death, i^and to death, and they will de- 32 For He
be delivered
will
they will deliver Him to liver Him to the Gentiles to the and be
Gentiles ;

the Gentiles to mock, and ^and they will mock Him, mocked, and insulted, and
scourge, and crucify Him and will scourge Him, and spat upon: S3 and having
and on the third day He will spit upon Him, and will scourged Him, they will kill
will rise.c kill Him and He
; will rise Him and He will arise the
;

the third day. third day. 34 And they

understood none of these
things and this word was hidden from them,
;

and they did not know the tilings spoken.

107. James and John Prefer their Ambitious Request. — Perea.

Matt. 20. 20-28. 20 Then the mother of Mark10. 35-45. ^sjames and John, the
the sons of Zebedee came to Him with her sons of Zebedee, come to Him, saying,
sons, worshiping and asking something from Teacher, we wish that you may do unto us
Him. 2iAnd He said to her. What do you whatsoever we may ask. 36And He said to
wish ? She says to Him, Tell me that these them. What do you wish for me to do for
my two sons may sit, the one on thy right. you? 37And they said to Him, Grant unto

a\ transfer denarion, 15 cents, because it has no synonym in English. 'Jerusalem is on the sum-
mit of Zion, the highest city in Canaan, «Matt, 16, 21; 17. 23; Mark 8. 31; 9. 31; Luke 9. 22-45.
 ; :

95 From the Feast of Tabernacles to ottr Lord^ s arrival at Bethany. [PART VI.

Matt. 20. Mark 10.

and one on thy thy kingdom. 22 And
left, in us, that we may one on thy right, and
sit,

Jesus responding said, You know not what one on thy left, in thy glory. ^^And Jesus
you are asking. Are you able to drink the said to them, You know not what you are
cup which I am about to drink? They asking. Are you able to drink the cup
say to Him, We are able. which I drink? and to be baptized with the
baptism with which I am baptized? ^^^And
they said to Him, We
are able. And Jesus
He says to them, You
23And said to them. You shall indeed drink the
shall indeed drink my cup, but to sit on cup which I drink, and be baptized with
my right, and on my left, this is not mine the baptism with which I am baptized:
to give, but it belongs to those for whom it 40 but to sit on my right, and on my left, is
has been prepared by my Father. ^''K^:\di not mine to give, but is for those for whom
the ten hearing were indignant concerning it has been prepared, ^i^nd the ten hear-
the two brothers. 25 '^y^<^ Jesus calling them ing, began to be indignant concerning James
to Him, said, You know that the rulers of and John. a 42 And Jesus calling them to
the Gentiles domineer over them, and the Him, says to them You know that those
:

great ones exercise authority over them. seeming competent to rule the Gentiles
26 It shall not be so among you but whoso- ; domineer over them and their great ones;

ever may wish to be great among you, shall exercise authority over them. 43}^ut jt jg
be your servant; 27 and whosoever may not so among you but whosoever may
:

wish to be first among you, shall be your wish to be great among you, shall be your
slave : servant: ^''ssiA whosoever of you may wish
to be first, shall be the slave of all: ^Sfor
28 as the Son of man came not to the Son of man came not to be served, but
be served, but to serve, and to give His to serve, and to give His soul^ a ransom for
soulf> a ransom for many. many.

^;
108. The Healing of Two Blind Men. — iVear Jericho.
Matt. 20. 29-34. 29And Mark 10. 46-52. 46And Luke 18. 35 to 19. 1. ssAnd
they going out from Jericho, they come into Jericho and : it came to pass, while He
a great multitude followed He and His disciples and a was drawing nigh to Jericho,
Him. 30And behold, two great multitude going out a certain blind man was sit-
blind men sitting by the from Jericho,'^' blind Barti- ting by the wayside begging.
v.-ayside, meus, the son of Timeus, •^*^Andhearing the multitude
was sitting by the wayside, passing by, he inquired what
hearing that Jesus begging. 47And hearing that it might be. ^^''And they
is passing by, cried out, say- it is Jesus the Nazarene, be- told him that Jesus the
ing Have mercy on us, O
; gan to cry out, and say, Nazarene is going along.
son of David. siAnd the Jesus, son of David, have s^And he cried out saying,
multitude rebuked them, mercy on me. ^SAnd many Jesus,thou son of David,
that they should keep silent. continued to rebuke him have mercy on me. 39And
And they cried out the that he should keep silent the passersby continued to
more, saying; Have mercy on but he continued to cry out rebuke him, that he should
us. O Lord, son of David. much more, O son of David, keep silent but he con-:

32Jesus standing, called them, have mercy on me. 49And tinued to cry out much more,
and said. Jesus standing, said, that he O thou son of David, have
should be called. And they mercy on me. ^OAnd Jesus
call the blind man, saying standing, commanded him
to him, Take courage : rise to be led to Him and he
;

up, He calls you. ^^And drawing nigh. He asked him,

"Matt. 20. 24, 28. and two miles east of the Jericho now standing.
*Gr. psyche, soul not zool, life.
; which was bui It bj^ the Crusaders, A. D. iioo;
"This is the Jericho in the days of Christ, two the old Jerich o of Joshua's time never having
miles south of the Jericho in the time of Joshua been rebuilt,
 ;
:

I 109.] From the Feast of Tabernacles to our Lord'' s Arrival at Bethany. 97

Matt. 20. Mark 10. Luke 18.

he, casting away his cloak,

rising, came to Jesus. ^^And
Jesus responding said to
What do you wish him. What do you wish that 41 What do you
that I shall do unto you? I shall do to you ? And the wish that I shall do to you?
^They say unto Him, Lord, blind man said to Him, And he said, Lord, that I
that our eyes may be opened. Great Master, that I may may look up. 42And Jesus
s^And Jesus being moved look up. 52A.nd Jesus said said to him, Look up thy :

with compassion, touched to him, Go thy faith hath

; faith hath saved thee, ^s^nd
their eyes and immediately
: saved thee and immediately
: immediately he looked up,
they looked up and followed ; he looked up, and followed and followed Him, glorify-
Him. Jesus in the way. ing God and all the people,
:

seeing, gave praise to God.

Luke 19. lAnd having come in He passed through Jericho.

\ 109. The Visit to Zaccheus. Parable of the Ten yiv^i^.—Jericho.

Luke 19. 2-28. 2And man by name called Zaccheus; and he was
behold, a certain
chief of the publicans, and he was rich. ^And he was seeking to see Jesus, who He is
and was not able on account of the multitude, because he was small in stature. ^And
having run forward in advance, he went up in a sycamore-tree" in order that he might see
Him because He was about to pass that way. ^And when He came to the place, Jesus
:

looking up, saw him, and said to him, Zaccheus, hastening, come down for it behooveth ;

me to abide in thy house this day. ^And hastening, he came down, and received Him
rejoicing. ''And all seeing, murmured, saying, that He is come in to abide with a sinner
man. ^And Zaccheus standing, said to the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give
to the poor and if I have taken any thing from any one fraudulently, I restore fourfold.
;

^And Jesus said to him, This day salvation has come to this house, because he also is a
son of Abraham 10 for the Son of man came to seek and to save that which is lost. ^
;

"And they hearing these things, proceeding. He spoke a parable, because he is nigh
unto Jerusalem, and they think the kingdom of God is about to be made manifest imme-
diately. i^Then He said, A certain nobleman went to a far country, to receive for him-
self a kingdom, and return. ^^And calling his ten servants, he gave to them ten pounds,'^
and said to them. Operate till I come. ^^But his citizens continued to hate him, and
sent an ambassy after him, saying, We do not wish this man to rule over us. i^And it
came to pass, when he returned, having received the kingdom, and he said, that those
servants should be called, to whom he had given the money, in order that he might
know what each one had gained by their merchandise. i^And the first came, saying. Lord,
thy pound has gained ten pounds. ^^And he said to him, Well done, thou good servant
because thou hast been faithful in the least, have thou authority over ten cities. ^^And
the second one came, saying. Lord, thy pound has gained five pounds. ^^And he also
said to him. Be thou over five cities. 20And the other one came, saying. Lord, behold,
thy pound, which I had laid away in a napkin 21 for I feared thee, because thou art :

an austere man thou takest up that which thou hadst not laid down, and thou reapest
:

that which thou hast not sown. 22And he says to him. Out of thine own mouth I will
judge thee, thou wicked servant. Didst thou know that I am an austere man, taking
up what I have not laid down, and reaping what I have not sown? 23^\'herefore indeed
didst thou not put my money in the bank? and having come I would have received the
same with the product. 24And he said to the bystanders, Take the pound from him, and
give it to the one having ten pounds, ^s^nd they said to him. Lord, he has ten pounds.
261 say unto you, that to every one having it shall be given; and from every one not
having, it shall be taken away even that which he hath. 27 Moreover bring these my

enemies, not wishing me to rule over them, hither, and slay them before me.
28And speaking these things, He was journeying before them, going up to Jerusalem.

"The Egyptian fig-tree. 6Matt. 18. II ; I Tim. «Gr. mina, seventeen and one-half cents.

7
 From the Feast of Tabernacles to our Lord's arrival at Bethany. [PART VI.
98

\no. Jesus Arrives at Bethany Six Days Before the Passover.— ^^M^«j.
I'irst Day of the Week.

John II. 55 to 12. I, 9-II. 55 And the passover of the Jews was nigh, and many
came up out of the country into Jerusalem before the passover, in order that they might
56 Then they were seeking Jesus, and standing in the temple,
they
purify themselves.
were saying one with another. What seems to you; that He may not come to the feast?
57And both the high priests and Pharisees had given commandment, if any one should
know where He is, he should communicate it, in order that they might arrest Him.
1 Then" Jesus, six days before the passover came into Bethany, where Laz-
John
arus,
12.
Jesus raised from the dead, was:
whom —
«then a great multitude of the Jews came
not only on account of Jesus, but that they might see Lazarus, whom He raised from the
i" But the chief priest passed an edict that they would
dead because he was there.
;

also slay Lazarus " because through him many of the Jews went away, and believed on
;

Jesus.
 :;
:

PART VII.

OUR LORD'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, AND THE SUBSEQUENT

TRANSACTIONS BEFORE THE FOURTH PASSOVER.

Time : Five Days.

Our Lord's Public Entry Into Jerusalem. —Bethany, Jerusalem.

Second Day of the Week.

John 12. 12-19.

12 /^N the following day a g reat multitude having come to the feast, hearing that Jesus
v_^ comes into Jerusalem,-

Matt. 21. Ill, 14-17. Mark. 11. i-ii. Luke ig. 29-44.
When they drew near
1 to lAnd when they draw And it came to
29 pass,
Jerusalem, and came to nigh to Jerusalem and when He drew nigh unto
Bethphage, to the Mount of to Bethany,"" to the Mount Bethphage and Bethany, to
Olives, then Jesus sent away of Olives, He sends away the mount called the Mount
two disciples, 2 guying to two of His disciples, 2 and of Olives, and He sent away
them. Go into the village says to them. Go into the two of His disciples, so say-
over against you, and you village over against you ing. Go into the village over
will immediately find a don- and immediately entering against you in which enter-
;

key tied, and the colt with into it, you will find a colt ing you will find a colt tied,
her: loosing, lead her to tied, on which no one of on which no one of men
me. men has ever sat loosing ; ever sat loosing, lead him
:

3 And if any one may say him, lead him away. ^And hither. ^^^And if any one
any thing to you, tell" him, if any one may say to you. may ask you. Why do you
that the Lord hath need of Why do you this? say to loose him? thus say to him,
them and immediately he him, that the Lord hath need that the Lord hath need of
;

will send them away. ^And — of him and immediately he

; him: 32and those having
the disciples, having gone sends him hither. "^Then been sent, departing, found
and done as Jesus com- they departed, and found the as Jesus told them. ^SAnd
manded them. colt tied at the door without they loosing the donkey, his
at the crossing of the road master said to them. Why
and they are loosing him. do you loose the donkey?
^And certain ones of those 3"*And they said, The Lord
standing there said to them. hath need of him.
What are you doing, loosing
the colt ? ^And they said to
them as Jesus commanded
and they permitted them.
^led the donkey, 7And they lead the colt to '^And they led him to Je-
and the colt, and put their Jesus, and cast their gar- sus and casting their gar-
:

garments on them ; and He ments on him and He sat

; ments on the colt, they
sat on them.^ on him. mounted Jesus on them.
"Bethany on the southeast slope of Mt. Olivet, fifteen furlongs from *On the garments.
Jerusalem and Bethphage, on the old road, near the summit.
;

99
 ! — :; :! — —

loo Our Lorcf s Public Entjy Into Jerusalem. [part VII.

Matt. 21. John 12.

4And took place, that the word

all this 14 And Jesus,
having found a young donkey,
spoken by the prophet might be fulfilled, sat upon him, as has been written," i^Fear
saying, a ^Say to the daughter of Zion, Be- not, daughter of Zion behold, thy King
:

hold, thy King comelh, meek, and seated Cometh, sitting upon the colt of a donkey.
upon a donkey, even
a colt, the progeny of
Mark ii. Luke ig. John 12.

the work-beast. ^a ^And many strewed 36And He going — 13 They took the
great multitude their garments in the forward, they were branches of the palm-
strewed their gar- road and others ; strewing their gar- trees, and went out
ments in the road were cutting down ments the road.
in to meet Him, and
and others cut down the branches of the 3'' And He already continued to cry out,
the branches from the trees, (and strewing drawing nigh to the
trees,and were strew- them in the road), descension of the
ing them in the road. 9And those going Mount of Olives, the
^And the multitudes before, and those whole multitude of
going forward, and following after, con- the disciples began
following, continued tinued to cry out, to praise God with a
to cry out, saying. loud voice for all
those miracles which
they saw shouting,
;

Hosanna to the son of Hosanna blessed is

:
38 saying. Blessed is Hosanna : blessed is

David blessed is He
: He that cometh in the the King coming in He that cometh, in
that cometh in the name of the Lord the name of the the name of the
name of the Lord blessed is the com- Lord peace in heav-
: Lord, the King of
Hosanna in the high- ing kingdom of our en, and glory in the Israel. &
est father David : Ho- highest.
sanna in the highest

John 12.

16 But His disciples did not understand these things: but when Jesus was glori-
at first
fied, then they remembered that these things were written in reference to Him, and they
did them to Him. i^Then the multitude being with Him witnessed that He called
i^ Therefore the multitude
Lazarus out of the sepulcher, and raised him from the dead,
also went to meet Him, because they heard that He had wrought this miracle. 19 Then

the Pharisees said to one another, You see, that you are prevaihng as to nothing be- :

hold, the world has gone away after Him.

Luke ig.

39 certain ones of the Pharisees from the multitude said to Him, Teacher, rebuke
And
thy disciples: 40 and He responding said to them, I say unto you, liliat if these may keep
silent, the rocks will cry out. ^i^nd when He drew near, seeing the city He wept over
saying. If thou indeed hadst known, truly in this thy day, the things appertaining
it,c 42

to thy peace but now they are hidden from thy eyes.
!
43 ijecause the days will come

upon thee, and thine enemies will cast a fortification about thee, and surround thee, and
press in on thee from all directions, 44 and will slay thee, and thy children in thee and
will leave in thee not a stone upon a stone because thou hast not known the time of
thy visitation.'^
Matt. 21. Mark ii.
i^And He having come into Jerusalem, iiAnd He came into Jerusalem, into
the whole city was stirred, saying Who is ; the temple ; and looking round upon all

He? 11 And the multitudes continued to things,

say, He is ttie prophet Jesus, the one from
Nazareth, Galilee.— iVVnd tlie blind and the lame came to Him in the temple: and

«Zech. 9. 9. "The Church of Jesus, weeping, now commemorates that spot.

ftPs. 118. 26, ''All this was fulfilled in the destruction of Jerusalem.
 —
: ; ;

12.] Our Lord'' s Public Entry hito Je7-tisalem.

Matt. 21.
He healed them. i^And the chief priests and scribes seeing the wonderful things
which He and the children crying in the temple, and saying Hosanna to the
did, ;

son of David, were indignant, i^and said to Him, Do you hear what they are say-
ing? And Jesus says to them, Yes: have
you not read," That out of the mouth of Mark ii.
babes and sucklings thou hast perfected the hour being already late, —
praise? i^And having left them. He went He went out into Bethany along with the
out of the city into Bethany, and there twelve,
spent the night.

The Barren Fig-tree. The Cleansing of the Temple.

Bethany, Jerusalem.
Third Day of the Week.
Matt. 21. 12, 13, 18, 19. iSAnd in the Mark 11. 12-19. ^^And on the morrow,
morning going into the city, He was hungry. they going out from Bethany, He was
i^And seeing one fig-tree near the road, He hungry. i^And seeing a fig-tree at a dis-
went to it, and found nothing on it, except tance, having leaves,He came, if perchance
leaves only. And He says to it, Let no He something on it and having
shall find :

fruit ever be from thee and immediately ; come to it, He found nothing except leaves ;

the fig-tree withered away. for it was not the time of the figs. i^And
responding He said to it. Let no one ever
eat fruit from thee. And
His disciples heard Him.
i^And they come into Jeru-
12 And Jesus came into the salem and He having come
: Luke 19. 45-48. ^5 And
temple of God, and cast out into the temple, began to having come into the temple.
all the buying and selling in cast out the buyers and sell- He began to cast out those
the temple, and overturned ers in the temple, and He buying and selling, ^^ saying
the tables of the money-ex- overturned tJie tables of the to them
changers, and the seats of money-exchangers, and the
those selling the doves ^^and ; .seats of those selling doves
He says to them. 16 and He did not suffer that

any one should carry a ves-

sel through the temple.
And He was teaching, say-
I''

has beenIt ing to them. Is it not writ- It has been writ-

written,^ My house shall be ten,^ That my
house shall ten,'' My
house shall be a
called a house of prayer be called a house of prayer house of prayer: but you
but you make it a den of for all the Gentiles? But have made it den of ;

thieves. you have made it a den of thieves. ^7 And He was

thieves. i^And the scribes teaching daily in the tem-
and high priests heard Him, ple,^" and the chief priests
and were and scribes and the first men
seeking how they might destroy Him: for they of the people were seeking to
feared Him, because all the multitude were destroy Him. 48And they were not finding
delighted with His teaching. i^And when what they might do for all the people
;

it was evening. He departed out of the city. hung on Him, hearing Him.
Luke 21. y], 38. 37And He was teaching in the temple during the days; and during
the nights going out, He was lodging in the mountain called Mount of Olives. <^ 38And
all the people gathered in the temple to hear Him.

oPs. 8. 2. 6Isa. _
1^6. 7; Jer.
56. 7 .
Ter.
, 7. II. n. Jerusalem, across the Valley of Jehosh-
<*East of
Gr. hieron, temple, includes the entire
;mple, incl Holy aphat and the Brook Kidron.
Campus, thirty-five acres
 : ;

102 Ota' Lord'' s Public Entry Into Jerusale?n. [part VII.

13. And thu: Barren Fig-tree Withers Away. — Bet^veen Bethany

and Jerusalem.
Fourth Day of the U^eek.

Matt. 21. 20-22. 20 And the disciples Mark 11. 20-26. 20 And going along in

seeing, were astonished, saying. How did the morning, they saw the fig-tree utterly
the fig-tree immediately wither away? withered from the roots." 21 And Peter re-
membering says to Him, Master, behold,
the fig-tree which thou didst execrate is
21 AndJesus responding said to them. Truly withered away. 22And Jesus responding
I say unto you, if you may have faith, and says to them. Have God's faidi. "^^TrxxXy
doubt not, not only shall you do that of the I say unto you, That whosoever may say
fig-tree, but you shall say to this mountain,^ mountain, Be thou taken up and
to this
Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, and and may not doubt in
cast into the sea;'"
it will be done. 22^11 things whatsoever his heart, but believe that what he says
you may ask in prayer, believing, you shall does take place it shall be unto him. ;

receive. 2^ Therefore I say unto you. All things

whatsoever you pray for and ask, believe
that you just now received^ them, and they shall be unto you. 25And when you
stand praying, forgive, if you have aught against any one in order that your ;

Father who is in the heavens may forgive you your trespasses.

114. Christ's Authority Questioned. Parable of the Two

Sons. Jerusalem. —
Fourth Day of the Week.
Matt.21. 23-32. 23 And Mark 11. 27-33. ^^ They Luke 20. 1-8. lAnd it

the chief priests and elders come again into Jerusalem. came to pass, on one of those
of the people came to Him, And He walking round in days, He teaching the peo-
while teaching, He having the temple, the high priests, ple in the temple, and
come into the temple, say- and scribes, and elders come preaching the gospel, the
to Him; 28 and they said priests, and scribes, along
By to Him, By what authority with the elders stood up
what authority are you do- are you doing these things? against Him; 2 and they
ing these things ?« And who and who gave you this au- spoke to Him, saying. Tell
gave you this authority ?e thoritythat you may do us by what authority you are
2^And Jesus responding, said them? 29And Jesus said to doing these things? is Who
to them, 1 ask you also one them, 1 will ask you one the one having given you this
word, which if you may word, and you respond to authority? ^And respond-
speak to me, I also will tell me, and I will tell you by ing He said to them, I will
you by what authority I what authority I do these ask you one word ; and you
am doing these things things: so Was the baptism tell me :
^ Was the baptism
25 Whence was the baptism/ of John from heaven, or from of John from heaven, or
of John? from heaven or men? answer me. ^lAnd from men ? And they rea-
from men? And they rea- they reasoned among them- son among themselves say-
soned among themselves, selves, saying. If we may ing. If we may say it is from
saying. If we may say, From say. It is from heaven He ; heaven He will say, Why
;

heaven ; He will say to us, will say. Why did you not did you not believe on
Why then did you not be- believe on him? ^2 f>,^it jf him? And if we may say,
lieve on him? 26 g^^ if we we may say. From men From men ; all the people
may say, From men : we they feared the people : for will stone us : for they are

"Matt. 21. 20-22. iterranean and east of the ^Driving out the buyers and sellers
^Mt. Olivet, the highest in Dead Sea. /This inaugurates Him into His
South Canaan. ^Gx. elabete, means instanta- official Messiahship and gave
cForty miles west of the Med- neous and complete. Him the authority.
 IS-] Oin- Lord' s Public Entry Into Jeri(salevi. 103

Matt. 21. Mark 11. Luke 20.

fear multitude, for all
the all held John that he was a persuaded that John was a
hold John as a prophet. prophet. sSAnd responding prophet. '^
And they re-
27And responding they said tliey say to Jesus, We do not sponded, We do not know
to Jesus, We
do not know. know. And Jesus says to whence it is. ^And Jesus
He also said to them. Neither them, Neither do I tell you said to them,- Neither do I
do I tell you by what author- by what authority I am do- tell you by what authority I
ity I am doing these things. ing these things. am doing these things.
28 What seems to you ? A
man had two sons and going to the first,<^ he said. Child, go to-day, work in my
;

vineyard. 29And he responding said, I am not willing: but afterward, having re-
gretted, he v/ent. 30^\nd coming to the second, & he spoke likewise. And he
responding said, I, lord: and went not. si^v^^jch one of the two did the will of
the father? They say to Him, The first. Jesus says to them, Truly I say unto
you, that the publicans and harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. ^^ Yqx

John came to you in the way of righteousness, and you believed him not: but
the publicans and harlots believed him, and you, seeing, did not afterward regret
it, in order that you might believe him.

115. Parable OF THE Wicked Husbandmen -Jerusalem.

Fourth Day of the Week.
Matt. 21. 33-46- -"Hear Mark 12. 1-12. ^And He Luke 20. 9-19. 9And He
ye another parable. A man began to speak to them in began to speakpeople to the
was a landlord, who planted parables. A man
planted a this parable, planted A man
a vineyard, and placed vineyard, and placed a hedge a vineyard and gave it out
a hedge around it, and round it, and dug a wine- to husbandmen, and went
dug a wine-trough in it, trough and built a tower,
;
away a long time.
and built a tower, and gave and he gave it out to hus-
it out to husbandmen, and bandmen, and went away.
went away. ^And when 2And he sent a servant to the i^And in season he sent a
the time of the fruits drew husbandmen in the season, servant to the husbandmen
near, he sent his servants to that he might receive from that they might give to him of
the husbandmen, to receive the husbandmen
of the fruit the fruit of the vineyard, and
his fruits; ^s^nd the hus- of the vineyard: ^and they the husbandmen beating
bandmen taking his servants, taking him, beat him, and him, sent him away empty.
beat one, and slew one, and sent him away empty.
stoned another. 36^\gain he 4And again he sent to them iiAnd he proceeded to
sent other servants,, more another servant and stoning ; send to them another serv-
than the first and they did
: him they wounded him in ant, and they beating and
unto them likewise. the head, and sent him away dishonoring him sent him
dishonored. ^And again he away empty. ^^And he pro-
sent another and they slew
; ceeded to send a third and :

him, and many others, beat- wounding him, they cast him
ing some, killing others. out also. i^And the lord of
37And afterward he sent 6Then having still one son, the vineyard said. What shall
to them his own
son, saying, his own beloved, he sent I do? I will send my own

They will reverence my son. him also to them last, say- beloved son perchance see-
:

38 But the husbandmen, see- ing; That they will rever- ing, they will reverence him.
ing the son, said among ence my son. ^And those i^And the husbandmen, see-
themselves. This is the heir ;
husbandmen said to one ing him, reasoned among
come, let us kill him, and another; This
is the heir; themselves saying, This is
take possession of his inher- come, us kill him, and
let the heir let us kill him,
;

itance. 39And taking him. the inhertance shall be ours. in order that the inheritance

"The Gentiles. ^The Jews,

 : b

I04 Our Lo}-cr s Public Entry Into Jertisalein. [part VII.

Matt. 21. Mark 12. Luke 20.

they cast him out of the vine- ^And him they slew
taking may be ours. i^And casting
yard, and slew him. ^o Then him, and cast him out of the him out from the vineyard
when the lord of the vine- vineyard. ^ What then shall they slew him what then ;

yard may come, what will the lord of the vineyard do? will the lord of the vineyard
he do to those husbandmen ? He will come and destroy do? 16 He will come and
41 They say to Him, He the husbandmen, and give destroy those husbandmen,
will certainly destroy those the vineyard to others. and will give the vineyard
wicked men, and give the to others. And hearing,
vineyard to other husband- they said. Let it not be so.
men, who will render to him
the fruits in their seasons.
^Jesus says. Have you not 10 Have you not read the i^And looking upon them.
read in the Scriptures," The Scripture -/^ The stone which He said, What is that which
stone which the builders re- the builders rejected, the has been written, «^ The stone
jected, the same has come to same has come to be the which the builders rejected,
be the head of the corner head of the corner 11 this : the same has come to be the
this was with the Lord, and was with the Lord, and is head of the corner.
is marvelous m
our eyes.'' wundertul in our eyes .''
^s Every one having fallen
43 Therefore I say unto you, on that stone will be dashed
that the kingdom of God to pieces and on whomso-
;

shallbe taken from you, and ever it may fall, it will grind
given to a nation bringing him to powder.
forth the fruits of it. 46And
the chief priests and Phari-
sees hearing His parables,
knew that He speaks con-
cerning them. 46Ai-,(j seek- i^And they were seeking 19 And the chief priests
ing to arrest Him, they to arrest Him; and they and scribes sought to lay
feared the multitudes, since feared the multitude ; for hands on Him at this hour,
they held Him as a prophet. they knew that He spoke and feared the people for ;

the parable against them, they knew spoke

that He
And leaving Him they went this parable against them,
away.

116. Parable of the Marriage of the King's So:^.—Jerusale7n.

Fourth Day of the Week.

Matt. 22. 1-14. lAnd Jesus responding, again spoke to them in parables, saying,
2The kingdom of the heavens is like a kmg-man, who made a marnage tor tiis son."
SAnd he sent his servants to invite those who had been called to the marriage and they :

were not willing to come. ^And again he sent other servants, saying Speak to those ;

who have been called. Behold, I have prepared my dinner my oxen and my fatling are :

slain, and all things are ready come to the marriage. ^And they being careless, went
:

away, one and another to his m.erchandise ^but the rest, taking his serv-
to his farm, :

ants, insulted,and slew them. ^And the king was angry and sending his armies, he ;

destroyed those murderers, and burnt up their cities. f^ Sfhen he says to his servants,
The wedding is ready, but those having been invited were not worthy. ^Go ye there-
fore to crossings of the roads, and so many as you may find, invite to the marriage.
10 And those servants having gone out into the ways, led in all whom they found, both

»Ps. 118. 22. «Luke 14. 16-24.

tlsa, 8. 14; Zech. 12. 3; Dan. 2. 34-44. <*The destruction of Jerusalem.
 : :

Hii7,ii8.] Our Loj'd'' s Public Entiy Into Jertisalem. 105

Matt. 22.
bad and good and the wedding was filled with guests. ^^And the king having come
:

in to look upon the guests, saw there a man not having on a wedding-garment. I2^\i-,(j

he says to him, Comrade, how did you come in hither, not having the wedding-gar-
ment? And he was silent. I3'p};iei-i t^g V\\\^ said to the servants, Having bound him
feet and hands, cast him into the darkness which is without and there shall be weep- ;

ing and gnashing of the teeth. « i^^For many are called, but few elected.

^117. Insidious Questions of the Pharisees; Tribute to Qj¥sk?^.^Jerusalem.

Fourth Day of the Week.
Matt. 22. 15-22. 15 Then Mark 12. 13-17. ^^And Luke 20. 20-26. 20And
the Pharisees going forth, they send to Him certain laying in wait for Him, they
took counsel how they might ones of the Pharisees and sent sharpers, feigning them-
ensnare Him in His speech. Herodians, that they may selves to be righteous, that
i^And they send to Him catch Him with speech. they might catch His word,
their own disciples along ^4 And they having come, say in order to turn Him over
with the Herodians,^' saying. to Him, Teacher, we know to the government and au-
Teacher, we know that thou that thou art tioie, and there thority of the proconsul.
art true, and that thou art is not a care to thee for any 21 They asked Him saying.

teaching the way of God in one for thou dost not look
: Teacher, we know that thou
truth, and there is not a care into the face of men, but dost speak and teach cor-
to thee for any one for thou ; thou dost teach the way of rectly and thou dost not re-
;

dost not look into the face of God in truth ceive the face but thou dost;

men. I'^'Then tell us, what teach the way of God in truth:
seems good to thee? is it lawful to
is it 22 is it lawful for us
lawful to give tribute to give tribute to Caesar, or not? give tribute to Caesar, or
Caesar, or not ? ^^And Jesus must we give, or must we not? 23And He knowing
knowing wickedness,
their not give? ^^And knowing their rascality, said to them,
said, Why tempt ye me, O their hypocrisy. He said to Why tempt ye me? 24S1^q-^
ye hypocrites? ^^Show me them, Why tempt ye me? me the denarion." Whose
the tribute money and they : Bring to me the denarion,<' image and superscription has
brought Him a denarion.*^ that I may see it. ^^And it? And they responding
20And He says to them, they brought it. And He said, Ccesar's. ^s^nd He
Whose is this image and says to them. Whose is this said to them. Therefore ren-
superscription ? 21 They say image and superscription ? der unto Ceesar the things
to Him, Caesar's. Then He And they say to Him, which are and unto
Caesar's,
says to them. Therefore ren- Caesar's. I'^And Jesus re- God the things which are
der Caesar the things which sponding said to them. Ren- God's. 26And they were
are Caesar' s and unto God
; der unto Caesar the things not able to criticise His word
the things which are God's. which are Caesar's, and unto before the people and being :

22And hearing they are as- God the things which are astonished at His answer,
tonished, and leaving Him, God's. And they were as- they were silent.
they went away. tonished at Him.

. Insidious Questions of the Sadducees the Resurrection. ^/^r/^j-rt/^w

;

Fourth Day of the Week.

Matt. 22. 23-33. ^^On Mark 12. 18-27. ^^And Luke 20. 27-40. 27And
that day the Sadducees came the Sadducees come to Him, certain ones of the Saddu-
to Him, saying, there is no who say there is no resur- cees, who deny that there is
resurrection and asked
: rection and asked Him, resurrection, coming for-
Him, 24 sayings Teacher, saymg 19 Teacher, Moses ward asked Him, sa ying. 28

Moses said,*^ wrote to us,< Teacher, Moses wrote to

If any man may die. That if the us,f^ That if the brother of

"Matt. 20. 1$. *A political party in favor of Roman rule. <^A coin worth fifteen cents. <*Deut. 25. 5.
 : ; ;

io6 Om- Lord'' s Public Entry Into Jerusalem. [part VII.

Matt. 22. Mark 12. Luke 20.

not having children, his brother of any man may die, any one may die having a
brother shall marry his wife, and leave a wife and have no wife, and the same may die
and raise up seed to his children, that his brother childless, that his brother
brother. must take his wife and raise must take his wife and raise
up seed to his brother. up seed to his brother.
26 But there were 20 There were seven brothers, 29Then there were seven
among us seven brothers and the first took a wife, and brothers and the first re-
;

the marrying died, and

first dying left no seed. 21 And ceiving a wife died childless.
having no seed left his wife the second received her and ^And the second Siand the
to his brother. 26Lii^evv^ise died, and he left no seed; third received her, and like-
also, the second, and third, and the third likewise. wise also the seven ; they
even unto seven. '^'^ hvA last 22And the seven received left no children and died.
of all the woman also died. her and left no seed. Last 3~Last of all the woman also
of all the woman also died. died.

28 Therefore in the resur- 23 Then in the resurrection, 33 Therefore in the resurrec-

rection, of which one of the when they may rise, of tion of which one of them is
seven shall she be the wife? which one of them shall she she the wife? for the seven
for they all had her. 29And be the wife? for they all had had her a wife. 34A.nd re-
Jesus responding said to her a wife. 24 And Jesus sponding Jesus said to them,
them, You err, not knowing responding, said to them The sons of this age marry
the Scriptures, nor the power Therefore do you not err, and are given in marriage,
of God. not knowing the Scriptures S'^but those counted worthy
nor the power^* of God? to attain that age and the
30 For in the resur- 25 For when they may rise resurrection, which is from
rection they neither marry from the dead, they neither the dead, 36 neither marry
nor are given in marriage, marry nor are given in mar- nor are given in marriage
but they are as angels of God riage but they are as angels
; for they are not able yet to
in heaven : in the heavens. die for they are like the
;

angels, and sons of God,

being sons of the resurrec-
3t
concerning the 26 But concerning the dead, tion. 37 But that the dead
resurrection of the dead, that they are raised, have are raised, Moses also men-
have you not read that which you not read in the book of tioned at the Bush,'^ when
was spoken to you by God, Moses at the Bush, ''how God he says The Lord, the God
;

saying,^ S2i am the God of spoke to him saying; I am of Abraham, and the God of
Abraham, and the God of the God of Abraham, the Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God of Isaac, and the God 38 He is not the God of the
God not the God of the
is of Jacob? 2? He is not the dead but of the living ; for
dead, but of the living. God of the dead, but of the all live unto Him. 39And
33And the multitudes hear- living. You do err much. certain of the scribes re-
ing, were delighted with His sponding said ; Teacher, you
teaching. spoke beautifully. 40And they no
longer dared to ask Him anything.

^119. A Lawyer Questions Jesus. The Two Great Commandments. ^/^rz/^^/^/;^.

Fourth Day of the Week.

Matt. 22. 34-40. 34And the Pharisees, Mark 12. 28-34. 28 And a certain one
hearing that He silenced the Sadducees, of the scribes, hearing them propounding
gathered themselves together. 35 And one questions, knowing that He answered them
of them, a theologian, tempting Him, asked beautifully, asked Him,

»Gr. dynamite. ^Ex, 3. 6.

 I20, 121.] Oiir Lord'' s Public Entry Into Jertisatein. 107

Matt. 22. Mark 12.

Him also, saying, 36 Teacher, what is the What is the first" commandment
great commandment in the law? 37 And orall? 29 And Jesus responded to him,

He said to him ;« Thou shalt love the Lord The first commandment of all;'' Hear, O
thy God with all thy heart, and with all Israel The Lord our God, is one Lord
; :

thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38This is 30 and thou shalt love the Lord thy God

the first and great commandment. And thy heart, and with all thy soul,
with all
the second is like unto it,*' Thou shalt love and with
all thy mind, and with all thy
thy neighbor as thyself. 40 On these two strength. This is the first commandment.
commandments hang all the law, and the 3iAnd the second is like unto it ;<' Thou
prophets. shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. There
is no other commandment greater than
these. ^And the scribes said to Him, Truly, Teacher thou hast spoken in truth ;

that He is One and there is no other besides Hira.

; 33And love Him with all the
heart, and with all the mind, and with all the strength, and to love thy neighbor
as thyself is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. 34And Jesus see-
ing that he answered intelligently, said to him. Thou art not far from the king-
dom of God. And no one dared to ask Him any more.

1 120. How IS Christ the Son of 'DawhI—Jerusalem.

Fourth Day of the Week.
Matt. 22. 41-46. 4iAnd Mark 12. 35-37. ^SAnd Luke 20. 41-44. 4iAnd
the Pharisees being assem- Jesus responding spoke, He said to them; How do
bled, Jesus asked them, teaching in the temple. How they say that the Christ is
42 saying. What seems to you do the scribes say that Christ the son of David?
concerning the Christ? whose is the son of David ?
son is He? They say to
Him, Of David. 43 He says
to them, How
then does 36 For 42And
David in the Spirit call Him David himself said in the David himself says in the
Lord, saying, 44Tj^e Lord
'^^
the Holy Spirit,'* the Lord Book of the Psalms,^ The
said to my Lord, Sit thou on said unto my Lord Sit thou ; Lord said to my Lord, Sit
my right hand, until I may on my right hand, until I thou on my right hand,
make thine enemies the foot- may make thine enemies the 43 until I may make thine
stool of thy feet? Then if footstool of thy feet !
37 Then enemies the footstool of thy
David calls Him Lord, how David himself calls Him feet. 44 Therefore David
is He his son ? And no one Lord and whence is He his
; calls Him Lord, and how is
was able respond a word
to son? And the great multi- He his son?e
to Him, neither did any one tude were hearing Him de-
from that day dare to ask lightfully.
Him anything more.

^121. Warnings Against the Evil Examples of the Scribes and

Pharisees. —y^rz^j'a/^w.
Fourth Day 0/ the Week.
Mark 12.
38, 39. 38 And He said to Luke 20. 45, 46. 45 And all the people
them Beware of the scribes,
in His teaching, hearing. He said to His disciples, 46 Beware
wishing to walk about in robes, and saluta- of the scribes, wishing to walk about in
tions in the forums, 39 and the first seats in robes, and loving salutations in the forums,
the synagogues, and the first couches at the and the first seats in the synagogues, and
suppers. the first couches at the suppers,

'Deut. 6. 4, 5. «Lev. 19. 18. The humanity of Christ is the son of David, and
^ First in importance. •iVs. no. I. the divinity, the Lord and Creator of David.
 ;

lo8 Our LorcV s Public Entry Into Jer2tsale77i. [PART VII.

Matt. 23.
iThen Jesus spoke to the multitudes and His disciples, « ^sajang, The scribes and Phari-
sees sat upon the seat of Moses ^ therefore do and keep all things so many as they may
;

speak to you, but do not according to their works for they say, and do not.'' ^But they
;

bind heavy burdens, and place them on the shoulders of the people and they themselves ;

are not willing to touch them with their finger. ^And they do all their works to be
seen by the people for they broaden their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their
:

garments, ^and they love the first couch at the suppers, and the first seats in the syna-
gogues,*' 7 and salutations in the forums, and to be called by the people, " Doctor. "«
^ But be ye not called Doctor for One is your teacher and you are all brothers.
: ; ^And
call no man father upon the earth: for One is your Heavenly Father.^ 10 gg not called

teachers: because One is your teacher, Christ. i^And the great of you shall be your
deacon./ ^^ gut whosoever shall exalt himself, shall be abased and whosoever shall ;

humble himself shall be exalted.

g 122. Woes Against the Scribes and Pharisees. Lamentations Over Jeru-
—
salem. Jertisalein.

I'ourth Day of the Week.

Mark 12. ^OThey are those devouring Luke 20. 4;\Vho devour the houses of
the houses of widows, and making long the widows, and pray long through pre-
prayers through pretext ; they shall receive text; they shall receive the greater judg-
the greater judgment. ment.
Matt. 23. 13, 15-39. ^^But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because
you shut up the kingdom of the heavens against the people for you do not go in, neither
:

do you permit those coming in to enter. 3 i^Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo-
crites !because you compass the sea and the dry land to make one proselyte, and when
it may be done, you make him twofold more the son of hell than yourselves. i^Woe unto'
you, blind guides, who are saying. Whosoever may swear by the temple it is nothing
but whosoever may swear by the gold of the temple, he is debtor, i^ Yg fools and
blind :

for which is the greater, the gold, or the temple sanctifying the gold? I'^And, Whoso-
ever may swear by the altar, it is nothing but whosoever may swear by the gift upon
;

it, is debtor. i^Ye blind: for which is the greater, the gift, or the altar which sanctifies
the gift? 20 Therefore the one swearing by the altar, swears by it, and by all things

which are on it. 2iy\nd the one swearing by the temple, swears by it, and by Him who
inhabited it. 22And the one swearing by heaven, swears by the throne of God, and by
Him that sitteth upon it. 23\Voe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because
you tithe mint and anise and cummin, and pass by the weightier matters of the law,
judgment, mercy, and faith: it behooves to do these and not to neglect those. 'i 24 y^
blind guides, who strain out the gnat, and swallow down the camel. 25 Woe unto you,

scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites because you purify the exterior of the cup and the
!

plate, and within they are full of extortion and impurity.* 26 yg blind Pharisee, first
purify the inside of the cup, in order that its outside may be clean. 27 Woe unto you,

scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites because you are like whitened sepulchers, which are
!

beautiful indeed externally, but within they are full of the bones of the dead people, and
every impurity.i 28 go you also appear unto the people indeed righteous, but within you
are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29"\Yoe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
because you build the tombs of the prophets, and ornament the sepulchers of the right-
eous,'^ 30 and you say. If we were in the days of our fathers we would not have been
their fellow-partakers in the blood of the prophets. 3i go you witness to yourselves, that

you are the sons of those who murdered the prophets. 82And you fill up the measure
"Mark 12. 38; Luke 20. 45. eProtestants say " doctor," and Catholics '^Luke 11. 42.
*Luke II. 46. say "father." 'Luke 11. 39.
«Mark 12. 38 Luke 11. 43 Luke 20.
; ; 46. /The minister of temporalities. .?Luke 11. 44.
^Heb. Rabbi, which means doctor. tfLuke 11. 52. ALuke 11.47.
^^123, 124-] Oirr Loi-d' s Public Entry Into Jerusalem. 109

Matt. 23.
of your fathers. 33 Ye how can you escape from the judg-
serpents, generations of vipers,
ment of hellpa send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: you
34 ^"Jiej-efore I

will kill and crucify some of them and will scourge some of them in your synagogues,
;

and will persecute them from city to city ^s in order that all the righteous blood shed
;

upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel, unto the blood of Zachariah the son
of the blessed,^ whom they slew between the temple and the altar, may come upon
you.<^ 36Xruly I say unto you, all these things shall come upon this generation.
3^0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them that have
been sent unto thee how frequently did I wish to gather together thy children, in the
!

manner in which a hen gathers her brood under her wings, but ye were not willing a !

38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. ^ sepor I say unto you, that ye can see
me no more until you can say Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord./
;

\ 123, The Widow's Myt-e.—Jerusalem.

Fourth Day of the Week.
Mark 4iAnd He sitting in
12. 41-44. Luke 21. 1-4. ^And looking up. He saw
front of the treasury, was seeing how the the rich casting their gifts into the treasury,
multitudes are casting their money into the
treasury. And many rich people v/ere cast-
ing in much, ^a^nd one poor widow was ^And He also saw a certain poor widow,
casting in two mites, which is a farthing. fi'
casting in thither two mites.
43And calling His disciples to Him, He ^^nd He said; Truly I say unto you,
says to them. Truly I say unto you. That That this poor widow cast in more than all.
this poor widow has cast in more than all
those casting into the treasury. ^^Yox all For they all of that which abounds unto
they of that which abounds unto them cast them cast into the gifts of God :but she out
in but she of her scarcity cast in all things
; of her scarcity cast in all her living which
so many as she had, all her living. she had.

\ 124. Certain Greeks Desire to See ]¥.?>\]s.—Jertcsalem.

Fourth Day of the Week.

John 12. 20-36. 20And there was certain Greeks'' of those having come up that they
might worship at the feast 21 then they came to Philip, who was from Bethsaida of Gali-
:

lee, and requested him, saying. Sir, we wish to see Jesus. 22phiijp comes and tells
Andrew Andrew and Philip go, and speak to Jesus, ^s^nd Jesus responds to them,
:

saying, The hour has come, that the Son of man may be glorified. 24'pruly, truly, I say
unto you. Unless the grain of wheat having fallen into the ground may die, it remains
alone; but if it may die, it produces much fruit. ^s-p^e one loving his soul J shall lose
^

it; but the one that hateth his soul in this world will preserve it unto eternal life. 26jf
any one may minister unto me, let him follow me and where I am, there shall my min-
;

ister be: if any one may minister unto me, the Father will honor him. 27]\Jq^v my soul
is troubled; and what do I say? Father, save me from this hour. But on this account
I came to this hour. 28 pother, glorify thy name. Then a voice came from heaven, I
have indeed glorified thee, and will glorify thee again.'-' ^gyhgn the multitudes standing,
hearing, said. That it was thunder; others said. An angel has spoken to Him. soj^^us
responded and said. This voice was not on account of me, but on account of you.^
31 Now is the judgment of this world now the prince of this world shall be cast out.
:

"Luke II. 49-55. ffOne-fourth of anassarion. The <Matt. t6. 25; Matt. 10. 39; Luke
*Heb. Barachiah, blessed; he penny equals one and one- i?- 33-
was the son of Jehoiadah. hrlf cents. Hence she cast J'Gr. psyche, soul.
"I Chron. 24. 20-22. in three-fourths of a cent. ^'Matt. 3. 17.
•^Luke 13. 34. AWise men from the West. Wise ^John 16. 11.
eLuke 21. 9. /Ps, n8, s6, men from the East.
 Otir Lord'' s Public Entry Into Jerusalem. [part VII.

John 12.

32And if I may be lifted up from the earth, I will draw all men towards me.<^ ^s^nd
He spoke this, signifying by what death He was about to die.^ S4Xhen the multitude
responded to Him We have heard from the law that Christ abide th forever ;« and how
;

do You say, That it behooveth the Son of man to be lifted up? who is this Son of man?
SSThen Jesus said to them, Yet a little while the light is with you. Walk about as you
have the light, in order that the darkness may not overtake you: and he that walketh
about in darkness does not know where he is going. 36 While you have the light, be-

lieve in the light, in order that you may be the sons of light. f' And Jesus spoke these
things, and having gone out was hidden from them.

\ 125. Reflections on the Unbelief of the '^yn^s.—Jerusalem.

Fotirth Day of the Week.
John 37-50.
12.37 And He having done so many miracles in their presence, tliey

were not believing on Him, 38 in order that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be ful-
filled, which he spoke. Lord, who hath believed our report? And to whom is the arm
of the Lord revealed ?« 39 Wherefore were they not able to believe, because Isaiah again
said, 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; in order that they may
not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and turn, and I shall heal
them./ 4iisaiah said these things, because he saw His glory and spoke concerning ;

Him. 3 42 Nevertheless indeed many of the rulers also believed on Him but they were ;

not confessing Him on account of the Pliarisees,'*' in order that they might not be put
out of the synagogues:* 43for they loved the glory of the people more than the glory of
God. 44 But Jesus cried out and said ; The one believing on me, beheves not on me, but
on Him that sent me, 45 and the one seeing me, sees the one that sent me. 461 have
come a light into the world, in order that every one believing on me may not abide in
darkness.^' 4TAnd if any one may hear my words, and not keep them, I do not judge
him: for I came not that I may judge the world, but that I may save the world. 48iJe '^'

that rejects me, and receiving not my words, has one judging him the word which I :

have spoken, it will judge him in the last day. 49 Because I have not spoken of Myself;
but the Father Himself having sent me, gave me commandment, what I shall speak, and
what I shall say.^ 50 And I knov/ that His commandment is eternal life.™ Now what-
soever thing I say, as the Father has spoken unto me, so I say. «•

[26. Jesus on Taking Leave of the Temple, Foretells its Destruction, and
THE Persecution of His Y^ysqwuss,.—Jerusalem. Mount of Olives.
Fourth Day of the Week.
Matt. 24. I -14. ijesus Mark 13. 1-13. lAnd Luke 21. 5-19. ^And
having gone out departed He departing out from the certain ones speaking con-
from the temple, and His temple, one of His disciples cerning the temple, that it
disciples came to Him to says to Him, Teacher, be- was ornamented with beauti
show Him the buildings of hold, how great stones and ful stones and offerings. He
the temple. 2 And respond- how great buildings ^^nd ! said.
ing, He said to them, Do you Jesus responding said to him.
not see all these? Truly, I say Do you see these great "These things which you
unto you, that stone may not buildings? stone may not be see, the days Avill come, in
be left here upon stone, which left upon stone, which may which stone will not be left
shall not be thrown down. not be thrown down. ^And upon stone, which shall not
3 And He sitting upon the He sitting upon the Mount be thrown down. ^And they

"John 3. 14. /Isa. 6. 9; Matt. 13. 14; Acts 28. ^John 8. 19. 2
*John 18. 32 26. ^John 3. 17.
<:Ps. no 4; Dan. 7. 14. fl'Isa. 6. I. ^John 5. 45.
dLuke 16 ^John 9. 22; 7. 13. "'John 6. 63.
elsa. S3. I ; Rom. 10, 16. »Turned out of the Church, "John 16. 10.
 : : ;: : : :

[26.] Oztr Lord'' s Public Entry Into Jerusalem. Ill

Matt. 24. Mark 13. Luke 21.

Mount of Olives ; the disci- of Olives in front of the tem- asked Him, saying, Teacher,
ples came to Him privately, ple, Peter and James and when then shall these things
saying, Tell us, when these John and Andrew asked be ? and what shall be the
things shall be? and what Him privately, 4 Tell us, sign when these things may
shall be the sign of thy com- when these things shall be? be about to come to pass?
ing and the end of the age l'^ and what shall be the sign 8 And He said, See that you
4And Jesus responding said when all these things may are not deceived. For many
to them. See, lest any one be about have an end?
to will come my
in name, say-
may deceive you. 5 For 5 And Jesus began to say to ing, I am He ; and The
many will come in my name, them, See, lest any one may time is at hand : go ye not
saying, I am
Christ; and deceive you. 6 For many after them. 9 And when ye

they deceive many.

will will come in my name, say- may hear of wars and com-
6And you will be about to ing, I am He ; and will de- .motions, be not affrighted
hear of wars and rumors of ceive many. '''And when for it behooveth these things
wars see that you are not
: you may hear of wars and first to take place but the ;

disturbed for it behooveth

: rumors of wars, be not dis- end is not immediately.
all these things to be, but turbed for it behooves it
:

the end is not yet. "For to be so but the end is

;

nation will rise against na- not yet. 8 For nation will 10 Then He said to them,
tion, and kingdom against rise up against nation, and Nation up against
shall rise
kingdom and there shall
: kingdom against kingdom nation, and kingdom against
be famines and earthquakes and there shall be earth- kingdom: Hand there shall
in divers places. And all 8 quakes in divers places be great earthquakes, famines
these things are the begin- and there shall be famines. and pestilences in divers
ning of travails.^ 9 These are the beginnings of places; and there shall be
travails. But great terrors and signs from
you take heed to yourselves for they : heaven. -i^And before all of these things,
will deliver you into councils and ; they will lay their hands on you, and perse-
will beat you in the synagogues cute you, delivering you into their syna-
and you shall stand before governors gogues and prisons, led before kings and
and kings on account of me, for a governors on account of my name. ^^A^d
testimony unto them. ^^And when— it shall come to pass to you for a testimony.

they may lead you forth, delivering 14 Place it in your hearts, not to premeditate

you up, do not be solicitous what you your defense

may
speak, nor meditate but what- : i^for I will give to you
soever may be given to you in that mouth and wisdom, which all who are
hour, speak this for you are not
: opposed to you will not be able to gainsay
those speak- nor resist.
ing, but the Holy Spirit.
9 Then they will deliver i^And brother will deliver 16 And you shall be deliv-
you into tribulation, and will up brother to death, and the ered up also by your parents,
kill you, and you will be father the child and the and brothers, and relatives,
;

hated by all nations on ac- children will rise up against and friends and they will ;

count of my name, l^and the parents, and put them kill some of you.
then many will be offended to death, is And you shall
;
i^And you
and they will betray one an- be hated by all on account shall be hated by all, on ac-
other, and hate one another. of my name count of my name
iiAnd many false prophets
will arise and deceive many.
i^And because iniquity doth
abound, the divine love of
many will grow cold, i^ But but the one i^and not

"Gr. eon means age, gee means the earth, and cosmos, *Birth-pangs of the millennial dispensa-
the world. Here it is the end of the Gospel age. tion.
 3
«

12 Ou7' Loi'cV s Public Entry Into JeTusaletn. [part VII.

Matt. 24. Mark 13. Luke 21.

the one persevering to the persevering to the end, the a hair from your head shall
end, the same shall be saved. same shall be saved. lo^nd — perish. 19 In your patience

i^And this gospel of the it behooves the gospel first gain your souls.
kingdom shall be preached to be preached to all the
in all the world, for a testi- nations.
mony to all the nations ; and
then the end shall come.

127. The Signs of Christ's Coming to Destroy Jerusalem, and Put an

End to the Jewish State and Dispensation. Mount of Olives. —
Fourth Day of the Week.

Matt. 24. 15-42. i^Then Mark 13. 14-37. i^And Luke 21. 20-36. 20 And

when you may see the abom- when you may see the abom- when you may see Jerusalem
ination of desolation, spoken ination of desolation stand- shut up by the armies, then
of by Daniel the prophet, ing where it ought not (let know that her desolation is
standing in the holy place^ him that readeth know), nigh. 21 Then let those in

(let him that readeth know ), then let those in Judea fly Judea fly to the mountains ;

16 then let those who are in to the mountains: i^and and let those in the midst of
Judea fly to the mountains : let not the one on the it depart out ; and let not
i^and let him who is on the housetop come down, nor those in the country come
housetop not come down enter in, to take anything into it. 25J Because
these are
to take out of the
things out of his house 16 and let : the days of vengeance, to
house: i^and let not the not the one \vho is in the fill up all things which have

one in the field turn back to field turn back to take his
been written.
take his garment. 19 But alas garment. i^But alas unto 23 But alas

unto those who are in gesta- those who are in gestation'' to those in gestation^' and
tion'' and nursing in those and nursing in those days. nursing in those days For !

days. ^But pray that your 18 But pray that your flight there shall be great distress
flight may not be in the win- may not be in the winter. upon the earth, and wrath
ter,/ nor on the Sabbath. 19 For these days will be to this people. 24And they
21 For then there will be tribulation, such as has shall fall by the edge of the
great tribulation, such as has never been from the begin- sword, and be led captive
not been from the beginning ning of creation which God into all nations and Jerusa- :

of the world even until now, created, until now, and lem shall be trodden down
nor ever may be. '^'^hxid^ if never may be. ^o^nd un- by the Gentiles, until the
those days were not short- less the Lord shortened times of the Gentiles may
ened, no life would be those days, no flesh would be fulfilled, d
saved: but for the sake of be saved but for the sake :

the elect those days will be of the elect, e

shortened, ^sy^en if any one may say to whom He chose, He shortened the days.
you, Lo, here is Christ, or, there believe 21 And if then one may say to you, Lo, here
:

him not for false Christs and false prophets is Christ or, Lo, there believe not. 22 j?or
: ; ;

will rise up, and give great signs and won- false Christs and false prophets will arise,
ders ;so as to deceive even the elect, if and give signs and wonders, to deceive even
possible. 2oi3ehold, I have foretold you. the elect, if possible. 2.3
]^^^; you see be- :

26 Therefore if they may say to you. Behold, hold, I have foretold you all things.
He is in the desert go not out Behold, He
;
:

is in the secret chambers believe them not.

;
27 For as the lightning comes from the

east, and shines even unto the west; so also shall the coming of the Son of man
be. 28por where the carcass is, there the eagles will be gathered together.

"Dan. 9. 27. ''Child-bearing and suffering. /A storm.

*The Holy Campus containing ''Dan. 12. sThe gates were closed on
the temple and 35 acres. "Both the elect of Israel and of grace. the Sabbath.
^127.] Otir Lord'' s Public Entry Into Jei-usalem. 113

Matt. 24. Mark 13, Luke 21.

29 And immediately, after 24And in those days, after 25And there will be signs
the desolation of those days, that desolation, the sun will in the sun and in the moon
the sun will be darkened, be darkened, and the moon and in the stars and com- ;

and the moon will not give w^'ll not give her light, 25 and motion of the nations of
her light, and the stars will the stars of heaven will be the earth in their perplex-
fall from the heavens, and falling, and the powers ity, the sea and the wave
which are in the heavens roaring 26 the souls of men
the powers of the heavens ;

shall be shaken. « 30 And shall be shaken." failing and expec-

from fear,

then the sign of the Son coming

tation of those things
of man will appear in the upon the world for the pow- :

heaven and all the tribes

:
ers of the heavens will be
of the earth will mourn, 26And then they shall see shaken." 27^^n(j \\\tvi they
and will see the Son of the Son of man coming in will see theSon of man coni-
man coming in the clouds the clouds with great power ng in a cloud with power
of heaven with power and and glory. 27 And then He and great glory. 28And these
much glory. 31 And He will send forth'^ His angels, things beginning to take
will send forth His angels and will gather His elect place, straighten up, and lift

with a great trumpet, and from the four winds, from up your heads ; because your
they will gather His elect the extremity of the earth redemption is nigh.^
out of the four winds, from unto the extremity of heaven,
the extremities of the heav-
ens, unto the extremities of
the same, ^aguj- Jearn the 2S But learn the parable 29And He spoke a parable
parable from the fig-tree S from the fig-tree :<' when her tothem Behold the fig-tree.
:

when her branch may now branches may be now ten- and all the trees ^ when :

be tender, and she may grow der, and she may grow out they may already put forth,
out leaves, know that the leaves, know that the sum^ seeing, know for yourselves
summer is nigh. ^So you mer is nigh. 2950 you also, that summer is nigh. ^^ So
also, when you may see all when you may see these you also, when you see these
these things know that it is things take place, know that things take place, know that
at the doors. say
S4"fj-Qiy j it is already at the doors. the kingdom of God is nigh.
unto you, This-race may not soTmly I say unto you, 32 Truly I say unto you, that

pass away until all these this race may not pass away, this race may not pass away,
things may be fulfilled, until all these things may until all these things shall be
S5 Heaven and earth shall be fulfilled. 31 Heaven and fulfilled. 33 But heaven and
pass away, but my words earth shall pass away -.^ but earth shall pass away,^ but
can not pass away. 36 Con- my words shall not pass my word can not pass away.
cerning that day or hour no away. "2 g^t concerning that
one knows, neither the day or hour no one knows,
angels of the heavens, ex- neither the angels who are
cept my Father only. ^7 But in heaven, or the Son, but
as were the days of Noah, the Father.
so indeed shall be the com-
ing of the Son of man. ^Yox as in those days before the flood they were eating and
drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day on which Xoah entered into
the ark,^ "^and they did not know until the flood came, and took them all away; so
shall be the coming of the Son of man. ^oxhen two men shall be in the field; one is
taken, and one is left. ^^ Two women will be grinding at the mill one is taken, and one ;

is left.

Mark 13. Luke 21.

S3 Beware, watch ; for you know not 54But take heed to yourselves, lest your
when the time is. 34 As a man, going hearts may be burdened with luxuiy, and

•Isa. 13. 9, 10; Joel 3. 15. <^The Jewish people. f^Gen. 7. I.

*i Thess. 4. 17, the rapture. •'In their present forms.
8
 114 Ouj' Lord'' s Public Entry Into Jerusalem. [part VII.

Mark 13. Luke 21.

away, leaving his own
house, and giving drunkenness, and worldly cares, and that
authority to his servants, and to each one day may come on you unanticipated," ^Yox
his work, and commanded the porter that as a lasso it will come upon all the people
he should who are sitting down upoi\
Matt. 24. watch. the face of the whole earth.
36
42 Watch therefore: be- ^5 Watch therefore: for 'i^hgi-efore watch, pray-
cause you do not know on you know not when the ing all the time, that you
what day your Lord cometh. Lord of the house cometh, may be counted worthy to
or at midnight, or at
late, escape all these things which
the crowing of the cock, or in the morning; -^^lest are about to come to pass,
having come suddenly he may find you sleeping, and to stand before the Son
27 And the things I say to you, I say to all, Watch, of man.

\ 128. Transition to Christ's Final Coming at the Day of Judgment. Exhor-

tation TO Watchfulness. Parables: The Ten Virgins; The Five Talents.
— Mount of Olives.
Fourth Day of the Week.

Matt. 43 to 25. 1-30.

24. '*"But know this, that if the landlord knew at what watch
the thief cometh, he would have watched, and would not have permitted his house to be
broken into.^ •^Therefore be ye also ready: because the Son of man cometh in an hour
at which you do not think. 45 Then who is the faithful and wise servant, whom the

lord placed over his household to give them their food in season ?<^ ^ej^appy j^ (^i-j^j-
servant whom, his lord having come, will find so doing. ^Z'^^i-^jy \ gay unto you, that

he will appoint him over all his possessions, ^sg^t if the wicked servant may say in his
heart, 49 My lord delayeth and may begin to smite his fellow-servants, and eat and drink
;

with the drunken ^o the lord of that servant will come in a day in which he does not
;

expect, and an hour in which he does not know, ^^and he will cut him oft", and will
appoint his part with hypocrites and there shall be weeping and gnashing of the teeth.
:

Matt.25. iThen shall the kingdom of the heavens be likened unto ten virgins, who
taking their lamps, went out to meet the bridegroom. ^And five of them were foolish,
and five were wise. ^For the foolish, taking their lamps, took no oil with themselves:
4 and the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. ^But the bridegroom tarrying,
they all nodded and slept. ^And at midnight there was a cry made. Behold, the
bridegroom go ye out to meet him.
! Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their
''

lamps. ^And the foolish said to the wise. Give us of your oil for our lamps are going ;

out.f^ 9And the wise responded, saying. No, lest there may not be a sufficiency for us
and you go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. i^And they going to
:

buy, the bridegroom came and those who were ready went in with him to the marriage,
;

and the door was shut. ^And afterwards the other virgins come, saying; Lord, lord,
open unto us.^ is^nd he responding, said; Truly I say unto you, I know you not.
^3 Watch therefore, because you know neither the day nor the hour.

14 For as a man going away, called his own servants, and delivered unto them his

goods,/ 15 to one he gave five talents, to another two, to another one; to each one ac-
cording to his own ability; and departed. i^The one having received the five talents
i'' Likewise the
going immediately, operated with the same, and made other five talents,
one having received two gained two others. i^And he having received one, having gone
away, digged up the earth, and buried the money belonging to his lord. i^And after a
long time the lord of those servants comes, and makes a reckoning with them. 20 And

the one having received the five talents coming to him brought other five talents, saying,
Lord, thou didst deliver unto me five talents behold, I have gained other five talents.
:

•Awful warning against exces- *Luke 12. 39. "Luke 12. 45-57- ^Luke 13. 25; Matt. 25. 11.-

sive eating and drinking, and <*Not out, but burning low, and /Luke 19. 11-27.
worldly cares, much needing a supply of oil.
 :

I 129.] Our LorcV s Public E7it)'y Into Jei'usalem. 1 15

Matt. 25.
21 His lord said to him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou wast faithful
over few things, and I will make thee ruler over many things come thou into the joy of :

thy lord. ^"^KxA the one having received two talents, coming to him, said, Lord, thou
didst deliver unto me two talents behold, I have gained other two talents,
: ^s^^d his
lord said to him. Well done, good and faithful servant thou wast faithful over few things,
;

I will make thee ruler over many things come thou into the joy of thy lord.
: 24And the
one having received one talent also coming, said. Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard
man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strewn
25 and being afraid, having gone away, I hid thy talent in the earth: behold, thou hast
thine own. 26And his Lord responding said to him. Thou wicked and slothful servant,
didst thou know that I gather where I have not sown, and reap where I have not
strewn? 27 T^'^grefore it behooved thee to put my money in the bank, and having come,
I would receive my own with the product. 28 therefore take the talent from him,

and give it to the one having ten talents. 29jror to every one having it shall be given,
and he shall superabound but from the one not having shall be taken away even that
:

which he has.« so And cast ye the unprofitable servant into the darkness which is with-
out and there shall be weeping and gnashing of the teeth.
:

\ 129. Scenes of the Judgment-day. —Mount of Olives.

Fourth Day of the Week.

Matt. 25. 31-46. -'^iBut when

Son of man may come in His glory, and all His
the
angels with Him, then will He
upon the throne of His glory: 32 and all nations shall
sit
be gathered before Him and He will separate them from one another, as a shepherd
:

separates the sheep from the goats: 33 and He will place the sheep on His right, and the
goats on His left.
34 Then the King will say to those on His right, Come, ye blessed of my Father, in-
herit the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world.
35 For I was hungry, and you gave me to eat I was thirsty, and you gave me drink
: I :

was a stranger, and you took me in; 36^vas naked, and ye clothed me: was sick, and ye
visited me: was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 7hei^ j^g righteous will respond
to
Him, saying; Lord, when saw we thee then hungry, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave
thee drink? 38 And when saw we thee then a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and
clothed thee? 39i3ut when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40And
the King responding will say unto them. Truly I say' unto you. Inasmuch as ye did these
things to one of the least of these my brethren, you did them unto me.
41 Then will He also say unto those on the left. Depart from me,
ye cursed, into eter-
nal fire^ which has been prepared for the devil and his angels. ^Yox I was hungry,
and you gave me nothing to eat I was thirsty, and you gave me nothing to drink 43 \
: :

was a stranger and you took me not in was naked, and you clothed me not was sick,
; ;

and in prison, and you visited me not. 44'phgn will they also respond, saying. Lord,
when saw we thee hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and
ministered not unto thee? 45 Then will He respond to them, saying. Truly I say unto

you. Inasmuch as you did not these things to one of the least of these, you did them not
unto me. 46And these shall go away into eternal punishment :« and the righteous into
eternal life.^

"Matt. 13. 12. <^Ionion punishment.

*Ionion fire. "^lonion life ; Heb. 9. 12, ionion redemption ; Matt. 25. 14, ionion Spirit.
ii6 Our Lord'' s Public Entiy Into Jerusalem. [part VII.

[30. The Rulers Conspire. The Supper at Bethany. Treachery of

Judas. - -Jerusalem. Bethany.

Fotirtk and Fifth Days of the Week.

Matt. 26. I- 16. lAnd it came to pass, when Jesus finished these discourses, He
said to His disciples, 2 You
know that after two days is Mark 14. i-ii. ^And it Luke 22. 1-6. lAnd the
the passover, and the Son of was the passover and feast of feast of the unleavened
man is dehvered to be cruci- unleavened bread after two bread, called the passover,
fied. days. was nigh.
3 Then the chief priests, And the high priests 2And the chief priests and
and scribes, and elders of and were seeking
scribes scribes were seeking how
the people, were assembled how they might kill Him, they miglit kill Him ; for
in the hall of the high priest, having taken Him by strata- they feared the people.
called Caiaphas. ^And they gem. 2 for they said. Not
immediately passed the ver- at the feast, lest there shall
dict that they would take be an uproar of the people.
Jesus by stratagem, and kill
Him. ^But they said, Not
at the feast, lest there be au
uproar among the people.
'And Jesus being in Beth- ^And He being in Beth- John 12. 2-8. 2Thenthey
any, in the house of Simon any, in the house of Simon made a supper for Him
the leper, the leper. He sitting at the there : and Martha was serv-
having
7 a woman table, a woman came having ing and Lazarus was one of
;

an alabaster box of myrrh, an alabaster box of myrrh of those sitting at the table with
very valuable, came to Him spikenard estimated very Him. 3 Then Mary taking
and poured it on His head, valuable and breaking the
; a pound of myrrh of spike-
while sitting at the table. alabastar box, she poured it nard, estimated very valua-
3And His disciples, seeing, on His head. '^And there ble, anointed the feet of
were indignant, saying, For were certain ones indulging Jesus,and wiped His feet
what was this waste? 9 For in indignation among them- with her
hair and the :

this was able to be sold for selves (and saying), For house was filled with the
much, and given to the poor. what was this loss of the odor of the myrrh. 4 Then

myrrh? 5 For this myrrh Judas Iscariot, one of His

was able to be sold for more disciples, the one about to
than three hundred denaria," betray Him, says: 5Why
and given to the poor. And was not this myrrh sold for,
they murmured against her. three hundred denaria," and
given to the poor? ^Kw^
He spoke this, not because
there was a care to him for
the poor; but because he
was a thief, and had the
purse, and was carrying those
lOAnd Jesus knowing, said ^And Jesus said. Let her things cast in. Then Jesus
''

to them, AVhy do you give alone why do you give her

; said, Let her alone she hath ;

the woman
trouble? because trouble? she hath wrought a reserved this unto the day of
she hath wrought a beautiful work in me.
beautiful For ''
my burial for you have the
;

work me. i^ For you have

in you have the poor always poor always with you but ;

the poor with you always ;

with you, and when you you have not me always.
but you have not me always. wish, you are able to do
l2 For she pouring this myrrh them good but you have
:

«Denarion, fifteen cents; three hundred denarion, forty-five dollars.

i 130-] Our Lord's Public Entry hito Jei-usalem.

Matt. 26. Mark \l,.

on my body, did it in order not me always, ^ghe did what she could: she
to my burial. ^^ Truly I say came aforehand to anoint my body for the burial.
unto you, Wheresoever this ^ Truly 1 say unto you. Wheresoever this gospel

gospel may be preached in may be preached in all the

all the world, that which she world, tliat which she did
did shall indeed be spoken shall indeed be spoken of Luke 22.
of for a memorial of her. for a memorial of her.
!* Then one of the twelve, 10 And Judas Iscariot, one 3 And Satan entered into

called Judas Iscariot, going of the twelve, went away to Judas called Iscariot, being
to the chief priests, i^said. the chief priests, that he of the number of the twelve.
What do you wish to give might betray Him to them. 4And having gone away, he
me, and I will deliver Him iiAnd they, hearing, re- spoke with the chief priests
to you? And
they offered joiced, and promised to give and the magistrates, how he
him thirty pieces of silver. him money. And he was might betray Him to them.
i^And from that time he was seeking how he might betray SAnd they rejoiced, and
seeking opportunity that he Him opportunely. promised to give him money.
might betray Him. 6And he promised them, and
was seeking an opportunity to deliver Him
unto them in the absence of the multitude.
 ; ;

PART VIII.

THE FOURTH PASSOVER; OUR LORD'S PASSION; ACCOMPANYING

EVENTS TILL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH.

[31. Preparation for the Passover. — Bethany. Jerusalem.

Fifth Day of the Week.
Matt. 26. 17-19. Mark 14. 12-16. Luke 22. 7-13.
i^On the first day of the 12 And on
the first day of ^And the day of the un-
unleavened bread, the disci- the unleavened bread, when leavened bread came, in
ples came to Jesus, saying to they were accustomed to slay which it behooved to slay the
Him Where do you wish
; the passover, His disciples passover. ^And He sent Pe-
that we may prepare for you say to Him Where do you
; ter and John, saying, Going
to eat the passover? wish, that we, having gone prepare for us the passover,
away may prepare that you in order that we may eat it.
may eat the passover? ^And they said to Him,
Where do you wish that we
IS And He said; Go into 13 And He sends away two may prepare it? lO^nd He
the city to a certain one, and of His disciples, and says to said to them, Behold, you
say to him them Go into the city and
; having come into the city, a
a man will meet you carrying man will meet you carrying a
a pitcher of water follow ; pitcher of water follow him;

him, !•*
whithersoever he may into the house where he is
go in, say to the landlord going. "And say to the
The Teacher that the Teacher says. Where landlord. The Teacher says
says ; My
time is nigh I ; is my guest chamber where to thee. Where is the guest-
make the passover with you I may eat the passover with chamber, where I may eat
along with my disciples. my disciples? i^And he will the passover with my disci-
show you a large upper room ples? i^And he will show
furnished, ready ; there pre- you a large upper room
i^And the disciples did as pare for us. i^And His dis- furnished : there prepare.
Jesus commanded them, and ciples went out, and came i^And having gone away,
prepared the passover. into the city, and found as they found as He told them
He said to them, and pre- and prepared the passover.
pared the passover.

\ 132. The Passover Meal. Contention Among the T\V'EAJV'£,.—Je7'tisalem.

Evening iritrodncing the Sixth Day of the Week.

Matt. 26. 20 And it being Mark 14. i^And it being Luke 22. 14-18, 24-30.
evening, He sat down at the evening, He comes with the ^And when the hour ar-
table with the twelve. twelve. rived. He sat down and the
apostles along with Him.
i^And He
said to them, I desired with desire to eat this passover with you before I
suffer: for I say to you, ^^I eat this no more, until it may be fulfilled in the kingdom
of God. i^And receiving the cup, having given thanks. He said. Take this, and
divide it among yourselves; i^for I say to you, I shall from now drink no more from
118
 —

I§ 133, 134.] The Fourth Passover Until the End of the Jezvish Sabbath. 1 19

Luke 22.
the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God may come.« 24 And there was a con- —
tention among them, which one of them seems to be the greater. 25And He said to
them. The kings of the Gentiles domineer over them; and those exercising authority
over them are called Benefactors.^ 26 But you are not thus but let the greater among :

you be as the younger and the leader as the waiter, 27 Yox which is the greater, he
;

that sitteth at the table, or the waiter? is not the one sitting? but I am in the midst of
you as the waiter. 28 ^^t you are those who have remained with me in my temptations.
29 And I appoint unto you a kingdom,'' as my Father appointed unto me, ^in order that
you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom; and you shall sit upon thrones
judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

\ 133. Jesus Washes the Feet of His Disciples. Jerusalem. —

Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.
John 13. 1-20. lAnd
before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing that the hour
has come when He this world to His Father, having loved His own
must depart out of
who were in the world, with divine love, He loved them perfectly. <* ^And the supper
being on hand, the devil already having entered into the heart, that Judas Iscariot, the
son of Simon, should betray Him, 3 knowing that the Father has given all things into His
hands, and He came
out from God, and is going away to God, 4 He rises from the sup-
per, and His garments, and taking a towel, girded Himself; °then He pours
lays aside
water into a bowl, and began to wash the feet of the disciples, and to wipe them with
the towel with which He was girded. ^ Then He comes to Simon Peter he says to ;

Him; Lord, do you wash my feet? ^Jesus responded and said to him, What I do you
know not now; but shall understand hereafter. ^ Peter says to Him, You may never
wash my feet. Jesus responded to him. If I wash thee not, thou hast not part with me.
^And Simon Peter says to Him, Lord, not only my feet, but my hands and my head.
10 Jesus says to Him, He that is bathed hath no need to wash his hands, but is altogether

clean and you are clean, but not all./ H For He knew the one betraying Him. On this
:

account He said. You are not all clean, 12 Then when He w^ashed their feet, and
sr
took
His garments, and sat down again, He said to them, Do you understand what I have
done to you? 13 Yqu call me Master and Lord, and you speak beautifully for I am. i^if ;

then I, your Lord and Alaster, washed your feet, you ought also to wash the feet of one
i^ j^or I have given
another, unto you an example, that you may also do as I have done
to you.'^ I say unto you. The servant is not greater than his lord; nor
i^Tnily, truly,
the apostle greater than him that sent him.^ i^jf y^^ know these things, happy are ye
if you may do them, i^ \ Jq ^ot
speak concerning you all I know whom I have chosen : :

but that the Scripture may be fulfilled. He that eateth bread with me has lifted up his
heel against me.^' ^^Nqw I tell you before it takes place, in order that you may believe,
when it may be done, that I am He.^ 20'Pruly, truly, I say unto you, The one receiving
the one whom I may send, receive th me ; and the one receiving me, receives Him that
sent me.^

\ 134. Jesus Points Out the Traitor. Judas Withdraws.—yt'rz/ja/^/;^.

Evejiing introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.
Matt. 26. 21-25. Mark 14. 18-21. Luke 22. 21-23. John 13. 21-35.
2iAnd they eating, ^^And they sitting 21Moreover behold, 2ijesus saying these
He said; Truly, I and eating, Jesus the hand of the one things, was troubled
say unto you, that said. Truly, I say betraying me is with in spirit, and testi-
one of you will betray unto you, that. One me at the table. fied, and said Truly, ;

me. of you who eateth truly, I say unto you,

"Matt. 26. 29. hands or feet, lono, being an AJohn 15. 20.
^Matt. 20. 25; Mark 10. 42. entire ablution, including »Matt. 10. 24; Luke 6. 40.
«Malt. 19. 28. hands and feet. >Ps. 41. 9; Acts i. 16.
-/Matt. 26. 17. /John 15. 3. tjohn 14. 29.
eAs nipto means to wash the ?John 6. 64. 'Matt. 10. 40; Luke 9. 48.
 . !

The Fourth Passover Until the End of the Je^vish Sabbath. [PART VIII.

Matt. 26. Mark 14. Luke 22. Joiin 13.

with me shall betray that one of you shall
22And they being me. i9And they be- 23And they began betray me. 22'phgn
exceedingly sorrow- gan to be grieved, to inquire among the disciples began
ful, began each one and to say to Him themselves, who then to look to one an-
of them to say to one by one, Whether of them is the one of other, being at a loss
Him, Lord, whether am I the one ? And them about to do concerning which
am I the one? another, Whether am this.— one He speaks.
I the one? 23And one of His
disciples, whom Jesus
was leaning on the bosom of Jesus. 24 Then Simon Peter beck-
loved,
ons to him, to ask who he might be concerning whom He speaks.
25And that one, falling toward the bosom of Jesus says to Him, Lord,
who is he? 26 And Jesus
Matt. 26. Mark 14. responds, He is that one
20 And He said to them, to whom, having dipped the
23 And responding He said.
The one dipping his hand in One of the twelve who morsel, I will give it.
the dish with me, the same is dipping with me in the
shall betrayme. dish. Luke 22.

Indeed the Son of man

24 21Truly the Son of man Indeed the Son of man
22

goeth, as has been written goes, as has been written goes, according to that which
concerning Him: 24 but woe concerning Him but woe : has been appointed but woe :

unto that man by whom the unto that man by whcra the to that man by whom He is

Son of man is betrayed It ! Son of man is betrayed It ! betrayed

was good for him if that was good for him if that man
man had never been born. had never been born.
25But Judas, the one betray-
ing Him, responding said. Master, whether am I
the one? He says to him, Thou hast said it."'
John 13.

26 having dipped the morsel. He takes it, and gives it to Judas Iscariot, the son
And
of Simon. 27 And after the morsel, Satan entered into him. Then Jesus says to him;
What thou art doing, do more quickly. 28And no one of those sitting with Him knew
what He said to him: 29 for some thought, as Judas had the purse, that Jesus .says to
him, Purchase some of those things of which we have need at the supper or something ;

that he might give to the poor, ^oxhen he having taken the morsel, went out imme-
diately: and it was night, sijhgn when he went out, Jesus says. Now is the Son of
man glorified, and God is glorified in Him.^ 32 And if God is glorified in Him, God will
indeed glorify Him in Himself, and will glorify Him immediately. 33 Children, I am still

with you. You shall seek me, and as "I said to the Jews, Whither I go, you are not able
to come;'' and now I say to you.^ 34 1 give unto a new commandment. That you must

love one another with divine love as I have loved you with divine love, that you must
;

also love one another with divine love :« 35 in this shall all know that you are my disci-
ples, if you may have divine love one with another.

\ 135. Jesus Foretells the Fall of Peter, and the Dispersion of the
Twelve. —Jerusalem
Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.
John 13. 36-38. 36 Simon Peter says to Him; Lord, whither do you go? Jesus
responded. Whither I go you are not able to follow me now but shall follow me here- ;

ai"ter. 37 Peter says to Him Lord, why am I not able to follow thee now ? I will lay
;

down my soul for thee./

"An Oriental afifirmation. "John 6. 33. ^John 8. 21. /Matt. 26. 34 ; Mark 14. 30:
*Spoken prophetically. «John 15. 12. Luke 22. 34.
 «:;

^36-] The Fourth Passover Until fhe End of the Je^vish Sabbath.

Matt. 26. Mark 14.

31 Then
Jesus says to them, You will all 27And Jesus says them. You will all
to
be offended in me this night for it has : be offended, because it has been written,
been written,''' I will smite the Shepherd, I will smite the Shepherd, and the sheep
and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered. shall be scattered.
32And after I am risen, I will go before you 28 But after I am risen, I will go before

into Galilee. ^^vX Peter responding said you into Galilee. 29 And Peter said to Him,
to Him, If all shall be offended in thee, I If indeed, all shall be offended, yet not I.

will never be offended.

Luke 22. 31-38. ^1 Simon, Simon, behold, Satan sought you^ out, to sift you as
wheat: 32 but I prayed for you, that your faith may not fail you: and thou, when
having turned, strengthen thy brethren: ssbut he said to Him, Lord, I am ready
to go with thee to
Matt. 26. Mark 14. prison and to death. John 13.
s^Jesus said to him, sOAnd Jesus says to 3^And He said I say 38 Jesus responds to ;

Truly I say unto him. Truly I say unto unto thee, Peter, the him. Wilt thou lay
thee, That this night, thee. That thou to- cock shall not crow down thy soul for
before the cock shall day, even this night, this day, before that me ? Truly, truly,
crow, thou shalt deny before the cock shall thou shalt thrice deny I say unto thee, that
me thrice. ^ And crow twice, shalt that thou knowest the cock shall not
Peter says to Him, deny me thrice. crow, until thou shalt
If it may be neces- •"^lAnd he continued thrice deny me.
sary for me to die to say the more posi-
with thee, I will not tively. If it may be-
deny thee. Likewise hoove me to die with
also all the disciples thee, I can never
said. deny thee. And all continued to say likewise

Luke 22.
3^ Then He you without purse, and valise, and sandals, did
said to them, \\^ien I sent
you lack anything? And they said; Nothing. 36And He said to them; But now, let
the one having a purse, take it, likewise also valise and let the one having no sword, :

sell his cloak and buy one. ^^ For I say unto you, that it behooves that which has been

written to be perfected in me, this. And He was numbered with the transgressors S for
indeed that which is concerning me has an end. ^SAnd they said, Lord, behold, here
are two swords. And He said to them, It is sufficient.

\ 136. The Lord's ^vvv^k.—Jerusalem.

Evening introducing the SixtJi Day of tJie Week.

Matt. 26. 26-29. Mark 14. 22-25. Luke 22. 19, 20. I Cor. II. 23-25.

26And they eating, 22And they eating, i^And taking bread, 23For I received from
Jesus taking the Jesus having taken blessing it. He broke the Lord that which
bread, and blessing the bread, blessing it, and gave it to I have also delivered
it, broke, and gave it it, broke, and gave it them, saying. This is to you, that the Lord
to the disciples, and to them, and said. my body given for Jesus on the night on
said. Take, eat ; this Take it: this is my you do this in re-
: which He was be-
is my body. body. membrance of me. trayed 24 took bread
and having given
thanks, broke and said. This is
it,

my body which is broken for you

do this in remembrance of me.

»Zech. 13. 7. ''Gr. humas, the plural, referring to all of the apostles. =.Isa. 53. 12.
 The Fourth Passover Until the End of the Jewish Sabbath. [part viil.

Matt. 26. Mark 14. Luke 22. I Cor. II.

taking the
27 Also 23And taking the 20 Likewise also the 25 Likewise also the
cup, and blessing it, cup, blessing it. He cup after supper, say- cup, after supper,
He gave them, it to gave it to them, and ing. This cup is the saying. This cup is
saying, Drink ye all, all drank of it. 24And new covenant in my the new covenant in
of it ;
28 for this is my He said to them. blood, which is my blood : do this,

blood which belongs This is my blood, poured out in your so often as you may
to the new covenant, which belongs to the behalf. drink it, in remem-
which is shed for new
covenant, which brance of me.
many unto the remis- is poured out for many. 25 Truly I
sion of sin. 29And I say unto you, That I shall no more drink
say unto you, that I shall no more drink of of the fruit of the vine until that day when
the fruit of the vine, until that day when I I may drink it new in the kingdom of
may drink it new wi th you in the kingdom God."
of my Father."

§ 137. Jesus Comforts His Disciples. The Holy Spirit Promised.—y£'r?««/,f;;^.

Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.
John 14. I-31. ^Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in
me.^ 2]\iany mansions are in the house of my Father; but if it were not so, I would
have told you; because I go to prepare a place for you.<' ^^nd if I may go and prepare
a place for you, I come again, and will receive you unto myself; in order that you may
also be where I am.f^ ^And whither I go, you know the way. ^And Thomas says to
Him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest and how do we know the way? ^jesus :

says to him, I the way, and the truth, and the life no one cometh to the Father,
am :

but through me. ^If you have known me, you shall also know my Father: and hence-
forth you know Him and have seen Him.c « Philip says to Him, Lord, show us the

Father, and it sufficeth us. 9Jesus says to Him, Am

I so long time with you, and hast

thou not known me, Philip? The one having seen me hath seen the Father :/ how do
you say. Show us the Father? 10 Dost thou not believe, that I am in the Father, and
the Father is in me? The words which I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the
Father who abideth in me doeth His own works.s' ^ Believe me that I am in the Father,
and the Father in me; or if not, believe for the sake of the works themselves. 1^ Truly,
truly, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, shall also do the works which I am
doing; and shall do greater works than these: because I go to the Father: 13 and what-
soever you may ask in my name, I will do it, in order that the Father may be glorified in
the Son.'i 14 jf you may ask anything of me in my name, I will do it.^ ^^If you love
me, keep my commandments.^ i^And I will ask the Father, and He will give you an-
other Comforter, that He may be with you always, 17 the Spi/it of truth which the :

world not able to receive, because it does not see Him, nor know Him :'« you know
is

Him: because He abideth with you, and shall be in you.^ i^i ^ill not leave you
orphans: I am coming to you. i^Yet a little while, and the world sees me no more;'"
but you see me: because I live, you shall live also. 20 in that day you shall know that

I am in the Father, you in me, and I in you. 2ixhe one having my conimandments,
and keeping them, he is the one loving me with divine love the one loving me with :

divine love, shall be loved by my Father, and I will love him and will manifest myself
unto him. 22Judas'^ (not Iscariot), says to Him, Lord, and how is it that you are about
to manifest yourself to us, and not to the world? 23jesus responded and said to him; If
any one may love me with divine love, he will keep my word and my Father will love :

him, and we will come to him, and will make our mansion with him. 24 The one not

oin the millennium. /John 12. 45. *John 15. 26.

*John 14. 27. ffjohn 12. 49. 'With you in regeneration and
"John 12. 26. ''John 16. 23. in you in sanctification.
djohn 17. 24; 13. 33. •Mark ii. 24. ™John 16. 16; 15. 16.
ejohn 8. 19. 'John 15. 10. 'ijude.
^138.] The Foio-th Passover Until the End of the Jewish Sabbath. 123

John 14.
loving me with divine love does not keep my words and the word which you hear is :

not mine, but that of the Father who sent me, 25 x have spoken these things to you,

abiding with you: 26 but the Comforter, the Holy Spirit," whom the Father will send in
my name. He will teach you all things, and remind you of all things, which I spoke to
you. 27 My peace I leave with you my peace I give unto you not as the world gives,
; :

give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, nor afraid. 28 You heard that I said

to you, I go away, and I come to yo\i.^ If you love me with divine love, you would
rejoice, because I go to my Father: because the Father is greater than I.^' 29And I have
now told you before it takes place, in order that, when it may come to pass, you may
believe.'* ^^I shall no longer speak many things with you, because the prince^ of the
world comes and he has nothing in me ^i but in order that the world may know that I
: ;

love the Father, and as He commanded, so I am doing./ Arise, let us go hence.

\ 138. Christ the True Vine. His Disciples Hated by the ^o^iAi.—Jerusalem.
Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.

John 15. 1-27. II am the true vine, and my is the husbandman.

Father 2 Every

branch in me not producing fruit, He takes it awayand every one producing fruit, He
:

purifies it, that it may produce more fruit, sgo ye are clean through the word which I
have spoken unto you. ^^bide in me, and I in you. As the branch is not able to pro-
duce fruit of itself, unless it may abide in the vine so you are not able, unless you may ;

abide in me. ^I am the vine, and ye are the branches. The one abiding in me, and I
in him, the same bears much fruit because you are not able to do anything without me.
:

6 If any one may not abide in me, he is cast out as a branch, and withered; and they
gather it, and cast it into the fire, and it is^ burnt. ^If you may abide in me, and my
words may abide in you, ask whatsoever you may wish, and it shall be done unto you.
8 In this my Father is glorified, that you may bear much fruit and ye shall be my disci- ;

ples. ^As the Father loved me, I also loved you abide in ray love. 10 If you may keep
:

my commandments, abide in my love;,jas I have kept the commandments of my Father,

and I abide in His love.^ 11 1 have spoken these things to you, that my joy may be in
you, and that your joy may be full.'*' 12 This is my commandment, that you may love
one another, as I loved you.^ i^Nq one has greater love than this, that he may lay
down his soul for his friends.J I'lYou are my friends, if you may do those things which
I command you.''^ No longer do I call you servants because the servant knows not
^-5
;

what his lord is doing but I have called you friends because all things which I heard
: ;

with my Father, I made known unto you. 16 You did not choose me, but I chose you,

and placed you in your position, that you may go forth and bear fruit, and your fruit
may abide:' in order that He may give you whatsoever you may ask in my name, ^^x
command these things unto you, that you must love one another with divine love."* i^If
the world hates you, know that it first hated me." ^^If you were of the world, the
world would love its own but because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you
:

out of the world, on this account the world hates you. 20X^emember the word which I
spoke to you, The servant is not greater than his lord.o If they persecuted me, they
will persecute you if they kept my word, they will also keep yours.
;
21 x^ut they will do

all these things to you on account of my name, because they do not know Him that sent
me.P 22 xf X did not come and speak to them, they had not sin now they have no excuse :

for their sin. 2 23'X"be one hating me hates my Father also. 24 xf I did not works among

them which no other did :'' they had not sin :» but now they have both seen and hated
both me and my Father. ^^vX in order that the word having been written in their
'^

"John 16. 13. 6'John 14. 15. 'John 6. 70; 14. 13. i^John 16. 3.
''John 14. 3. ''John 17. 13. '"tjohn 13. 34. 9john 9. 41.
"John ID. 29. ijohn 13. 34. «John 7. 7. '•John 7. 31.
''John 13. 19. «Satan.
'
H John 3. 16. "John 13. 16; Matt 10. »John 10. 38; 14. 11.
/Matt. 26. 46; Mark 14. 42. *John 8. 31. 24; Luke 6. 40. <Ps. 35. 19.
1^4 The Fourth Passover Until the End of the Jewish Sabbath. [ PART VIII.

"^
John 15.

law may be fulfilled, That they hated me gratuitously, 26 when the Comforter, whom I
will send to you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceeds from the Father, may
come, He will witness concerning me," ^r^ut you indeed are witnesses, because you are
with me from the beginning.^

\ 139. Persecution Foretold. Further Promise of the Holy Spirit.

Prayer in the Name of QY{.^\s>T.—Jertisalem.
Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.

John 16. ^I have spoken these things to you, that you may not be offended.
1-33. <'

2 They will put you out of the synagogues:** but the hour is coming, that every one
kilhng you may think he is offering service to God.^ ^And they will do these things,
because they did not know the P'ather, nor me. ^But I have spoken these things to
you, that when the hour may come, you may remember them, that I did say them to
you. But I said not these things to you from the beginning, because I was with you.
*But now I go to Him that sent me; and no one of you asks me. Whither goest thou?/
^But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow has filled your heart. ^But
now I tell you the truth it is profitable to you that I may 'go away. For if I go not
;

away, the Comforter will not come to you but if I may go, I will send Him to you.
;

^And having come. He will convict the world concerning sin, and concerning righteous-
ness, and concerning judgment. ^ Concerning sin indeed, because they do not believe

on me; and concerning righteousness; 10 because I go to the Father, and you see me no
more ;» "and concerning judgment, because the prince of this world has been condemned. 9
121 have many things to say to you, but you are not able to bear them now. i^g^t
when He, the Spirit of truth, may come. He will guide you in all truth for He will :

not speak from Himself but so many things as He hears. He will speak and will pro-
; :

claim to you the things which are coming.'*' i^f^g -vvjii glorify me: because He will
receive from mine, and proclaim them unto you.^ ^^And all things whatsoever the
Father has are mine therefore I said, that He takes from mine, and will proclaim them
:

to you. i^A little while, and ye see me no more again a little while, and ye shall see ;

me.i i^'Then some of His disciples were saying to one another, What is this which He
speaks to us, A
little while, and you see me no more ; and again a little while, and ye
shall see me? and that I go to the Father? i^xhen they were speaking. What is this,
Little while, of which He speaks?' and we know not what Fie is talking about, i^jesus
knew that they wished to ask Him, and said to them. You are seeking with one another
concerning this, because I said, A
little while, and you see me no more, and again a little
while, and you shall see me? ^o-pruly, truly, I say unto you, that you will weep and
mourn, and the world will rejoice you will be sorrowful, but your sorrow will be turned
;

into joy. 21 "When a woman may bring

forth she has sorrow, because her hour has come :

but when the little child may be born, she remembers her suffering no more, for the joy
that a man has been born into the world. 22 "f ^ej-gfore you indeed also now have sorrow :

but I will you again, and your heart will rejoice, and no one taketh your joy from
see
you.fc 23And in that day you will ask of me nothing. Truly, truly, I say unto you.
Whatsoever you may ask the Father, He will give it to you in my name. 24 Until now
you have asked nothing in my name ask, and you shall receive, in order that your joy
:

may be full.' 251 have spoken these things unto you in parables; the hour comes, when
I shall no longer speak to you in parables, but openly will I proclaim to you concerning
the Father. 26 1^ that day you shall ask in my name and I do not say, that I will ask :

the Father for you 27 for the Father Himself loves you, because you have loved me as a
;

friend, and you have believed that I came out from God.'»^ 28 j came out from the

"John 14. 16; 16. 7. <*Tiirn you out of the ffjohn 12. 31. *John 14. 13; 15. 16.
6Acts 5. 32. Church. /^N. T. prophecy. ^John 15. 11.
cBackslide. ejohn 9. 22. ijohn 17. 10. '"John 8. 42.
/John 13. 36; 14. 4. /John 14. 19.
 ;;:

^140.] The Fourth Passover Until the End of the Jezvish Sabbath. 125

John 16.
Father, and have come into the world again, I leave the world, and go to the Father.
:

29 His disciples say; Behold, now you are talking openly, and speaking no parable. °^
30 Now we know that you know all things, and have no need that any one may ask you in :

this we believe that you came out from God. 31 Jesus responded to them. Do you now

believe? ^^gghold, the hour cometh, and is already come, that you must be scattered
abroad, each one to his own place, and leave me alone -P I am not alone, because the
Father is with me. ^^I have spoken these things to you, in order that you may have
peace in me. In the world you have tribulation but take courage ; I have conquered
:

the world, c
Christ's Last Prayer with His T)\s(ziy\.-^'~>.—Jerusalem.
1 140.
Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.
John 17, 1-26. ijesus spoke these words; and lifting up His eyes to heaven, said.
Father, the hour has come ;<^ glorify thy Son, in order that the Son may glorify thee
2 as thou didst give Him authority over all flesh, « in order that whatsoever thou hast

given unto Him, He may give unto them eternal life./ ^But this is eternal life, that
they know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou didst send. ^I glori- 9'

fied thee upon the earth, having finished the work that thou hast given to me that I may
do it.''^ ^And now, Father, glorify thou me with thyself with the glory which I had
with thee before the world was. "^I have manifeste-d thy name, to the men whom thou

didst give me out of the world. They were thine, and thou didst give them to me and ;

they have kept thy word ^now they know that all things so many as thou hast given to
:

me are with thee ^ because the words which thou didst give me I have given unto them
:

and they received them, and they know truly that I came out from thee, and they be-
lieved that thou didst send me.^ ^I pray for these: I pray not for the world; but for
those whom thou hast given me,i because they are thine: 10 and all mine are thine, and
thine are mine and I have been glorified in them.'^
:
11 And I am no longer in the world,

and they are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them through my
name whom thou hast given unto me, in order that they may be one, as we are.^ ^^when
I was with them, I was keeping them in thy name whom thou hast given unto me.
And I guarded them, and no one of them perished, except the son of perdition that the ;

Scripture may be fulfilled."^ ^s^nd now I come to thee; and speak these things in the
world, that they may have my joy complete in themselves. ^^ I have given unto them
"•

thy word and the world hated them, because they are not of the world, as I am not
;

of the world. ° ^^ I do not pray that you may take them out of the world, but that you
may keep them from the evil one.i' i^They are not of the world, as I am not of the
world. 17 Sanctify them through the truth: thy word is
i^As thou didst send
truth.
me into the world, I also sent them into the world: i^and myself in their be-
I sanctify
half, in order that they may also be sanctified through the truth. 3 20^^(1 \ not only
pray for these, but also for those believing on me through their word 21 that they may ;

all be one, as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us that ;

the world may believe that thou didst send me. 22And I have given unto them the
glory which thou hast given unto me in order that they miay be one, as we are one
;

2^ I in them, and thou in me, in order that they may be perfected into one in order ;

that the world may know that thou didst send me, and didst love them, as thou didst
love me. '^^YoXk^ox, that which thou hast given unto me, I wish that they may also be
with me, where I am, in order that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given
unto me because thou didst love me before the foundation of the world.
:
25 Righteous

Father, indeed the world does not know thee, but I know thee, and they know that thou
didst send me ;» 26 x made known thy name to them, and will make it known; in order
that the love with which thou didst love me may be in them, and I in them.

"John II. 25.

 — : ;

[26 The Fourth Passover Until the End of the Je-cuish Sabbath. [part VIII.

^141. The Agony in Gethsemane. — Motait of Olives

Evenins: introducing the Sixth Day 0/ the Week.
Matt. 26. 30, 36- Mark 14. 26, 32- Luke 22. 39-46. John 18. 1Jesus
46. SOiJaving sung 42. 26 And they hav- 39And having gone saying these things,
a hymn, they went ing sung a hymn, out, He departed, v/ent out with His
out into the Mount went out into the according to custom, disciples beyond the
of OHves. —
se-phen Mount of Olives. into the Mount of brook of Kidron,"
Jesus comes with 32And they come into Olives and His dis-
; where there was a
them into a place the place whose name ciples followed Him. garden, into which
calledGethsemane, Gethsemane.^ And
is 40 He being at the He and His disciples
and He says to His He says to His dis- place, He said to came.
disciples, Sit here, ciples. Sit here, until them, Pray that you
until I having gone I may pray. ssAnd enter not into temptation
may pray there.' He takes Peter, and
s^And taking Peter John, and James with Him, and began to grieve
and the two sons of and to be dejected. 34And
Zebedee, He began to grieve and to be de- He says to them. My soul
jected. 38 Then He says to them, My soul is is exceedingly sorrowful
exceedingly sorrowful, even unto death
unto death abide here, and abide here, and watch.
:
Luke 22.
pray with me. ^^ And having s^And having gone for- 4iAnd He was separated
gone forward a little. He ward a little, He fell on the from them about a stone's
fell on Plis face, praying, and ground and continued to cast and putting down His
; ;

pray, that if possible, the knees, continued to pray,

hour may pass from Him. 42 saying, Father, if this cup
saying. My Father, if it is 36And He said. Father, Fa- is willing to pass from me

possible, let this cup pass ther, all things are possible moreover let not my will,
from me moreover not as I to thee take this cup from but thine be done. 43And
: ;

will, but as thou wilt. me but not what I w ill, but an angel from heaven ap-
;

what thou wilt. peared unto Him, strength-

ening Him. 44And being in
agony He continued to pray
the more earnestly. And
His sweat was like drops
of blood falling down upon
40And He
comes to the 37 And He comes, and finds the ground. 45And having
disciples, and finds them them sleeping, and He says risen from prayer, having
sleeping, and says to Peter, to Simon, do you
Peter, come to His disciples. He
Were you not able to watch sleep? \Yere you not able found them sleeping on ac-
with me one hour ? 41 Watch to watch one hour ? ^8 Watch count of weariness, 46aj;i(j

and pray, that you may not and pray, that you may not He said to them. Why do
enter into temptation. The enter into temptation for : you sleep? Arising pray,
spirit indeed is willing, but the spirit indeed is willing, that you may not enter into
the flesh is week, ^s^i^^ but the flesh is weak, so^nd temptation.
again the second time, hav- again having
ing gone away. He prayed, saying, My
gone away. He prayed, speaking the same
Father, if it is possible that this cup pass word. 40And turning, He found them again
from me, if I shall not drink it, let thy will sleeping, for their eyes were heavy and ;

be done. 43And having come He finds they did not know what they might respond
them again sleeping, for their eyes were to Him.
heavy. 44And leaving them, having gone
away. He prayed again the third time,
speaking the same word. 45 Then He comes 41 And He comes the third time, and says

oJt flows through the Valley of Jehoshaphat. *Oil-press.

 —

142.] The Fourth Passover Until the End of the Jezvish Sabbath. 127

Matt. 26. Mark 14.

to His disciples, and says to them, Sleep to them Sleep on, and take your rest
; it :

on, and take your rest, behold, the hour is over the hour is come
; behold, the Son ;

is nigh, and the Son of man is betrayed of man is betrayed into the hands of sin-
into the hands of sinners: 46 arise, let us ners 42 arise, let us go: behold, the one
:

go behold, the one having betrayed me is

: having betrayed me draws nigh.
nigh.

\ 142. Jesus Betrayed, and Made Prisoner. — Mount of Olives.

Evening- Day of the Week.

ititrodzicijig the Sixth

John 18. 2-12. 2And Judas, the one having betrayed Him; knew the place: because
frequently Jesus with His disciples resorted thither. Then Judas, having taken a band
and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, comes thither with lanterns and torches
and arms.
Matt. 26. 47-56. ^^And Mark 14. 43-52. ^^And Luke 22. 47-53. 47And
He speaking, behold,
still immediately. He still speak- He speaking, behold,
still

Judas, one of the twelve, ing, Judas Iscariot comes, be- a multitude and the one
came, and with him a great ing one of the twelve, and called Judas, one of the
multitude with swords and with him a great multitude twelve, was coming before
clubs, from the chief priests with swords and clubs, from them;
and elders of the people. the chief priests and the
scribes and the elders.

John 18.

4 Then Jesus, knowing all coming on Him, came out, says to them,
things which are
Whom do you seek? 5 They responded to Him, Jesus the Nazarene. Jesus says to
them, I am He. And Judas also, the one having betrayed Him, stood with them.
6 Then when He said to them, I am He, they went back, and fell on the ground. ''Then
He again asked them, Whom do you seek? And they said, Jesus the Nazarene. 8 Jesus
responded, I told you that I am He: if then you seek me, let these depart. 9 In order
that the word which He spoke might be fulfilled, that, I have lost none of those whom
thou hast given unto me.
Matt. 26. Mark 14. Luke 22.
48And the one having be- 44And the one having be- 47and he drew near to Jesus —
trayed Him gave them a trayed Him gave them a to kiss Him. 48And Jesus
sign, saying. The one whom sign, saying. The one whom said to him, Judas, do you
I shall kiss, is He hold Him I shall kiss, is He
: seize betray the Son of man with:

fast. 49And immediately com- Him and lead Him away se- a kiss?
ing forward to Jesus, he said. curely. 46And having come,
Hail, Master and kissed immediately advancing for-
;

Him copiously. ward, he said

50 And Jesus said to to Him, Master, Luke 22. John 18.
him, Comrade, unto and kissed Him 49And those around 12 Then the band
what do you come? copiously. 4^And Him seeing what was and chiliarch, and
Then having come they laid their hands coming on Him, said. the of the
officers
forward they laid on Him and arrested Lord, shall we smite Jews, took Jesus and
hands on Him, and Him. with the sword? bound Him.
bound Him. ^lAnd 47And a certain one 50 And one of them 10 Then Simon Peter

behold, one of those of those standing by smote the servant of having a sword drew
along with Jesus, drew his sword, and the high priest, and it, and smote the
reaching out his smote the servant of cut off his right ear. servant of the high
hand, drew his the high priest, and 51 And
Jesus respond- priest, and cut off his
sword, and smiting cut off his ear. ing said, Hold on un- right ear. And the
the servant of the til this : and touching name to that servant
high priest, cut off his ear his ear, healed him. was Malchus.
 — — - : ;

128 The Fou7'tk Passover Until the End of the Je^vish Sabbath. [PART VlII.

Matt. 26. John 18.

^2 Then
Jesus says to him. Turn away thy 11 Then Jesus said to Peter, Put thy sword

sword into its place for all taking the sword in the scabbard the cup which the Father
: :

shall perish by the sword. <^ 53 Whether do gave me, shall I not drink it?
you think that I am not able now to call
upon my Father, and He will send me more
than twelve legions of angels?'' S^How
then would the Scriptures be
fulfilled, because it is neces- Mark 14. Luke 22.
sary thus to be done ? ^^ And ^sjesus responding said to 52Jesus said to the high
at that hour Jesus said to the them, You have come out as priests, and magistrates of
multitudes, You have come against a robber, with swords the temple, and elders who
out as against a robber with and clubs to take me were assembled to Him
swords and clubs to take You have come out as against
me daily did I sit with you,
:
491 a robber, with swords and
teaching in the temple, and was daily with you in the clubs. 531 being daily with
you did not arrest me ^^but temple teaching, and you did you in the temple, you
:

all this took place that the not arrest me but in order reached not out your hands
:

Scriptures of the prophets that the Scriptures may be unto me. But this is your
might be fulfilled. Then the fulfilled. '^OAnd all leaving hour, and the power of dark-
disciples all leaving Him, Him, fled away. ness.
fled away. s^And one certain young
man*' followed
invested Him,
with a linen cloth on his unclothed body and they take hold of him, :

52 And he leaving the linen cloth, fled from them in a state of nudity.

143. Jesus Before Caiaphas. Peter Thrice Denies Him. Jerusalem.

Night introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.

Matt. 26. 57, 58, Mark 14. 53, 54, Luke 22. 54-62. John 18. 13-18,
69-75. ^^ Taking Je- 66-72. 53And thev ^"^And taking Him, 25-27. I'^And they
sus they led Him to led Jesus to the high they led Him away, led Him first to An-
Caiaphas the high priest and all the
: and led Him into the nas for he was the
;

priest, where the chief priests and eld- house of the chief father-in-law of Caia-
chief priests and eld- ers and scribes came priest. phas, who was high
ers were assembled together to Him. priest that year. ^^And Caiaphas
together. was the one counseling the Jews,
that it is profitable that one man
die for the people.
58And Peter fol- s^And Peter fol- —And Peter fol- 15 And Simon Peter

lowed Him a long lowed Him a long lowed Him a long and the other disci-
way off, into the court way off", even into way off". ples followed Jesus.
of the high priest, the court of the high And that disciple was
priest ; known to the high
priest, and came with
Jesus into the court of the high
priest. 1*5 And Peter stood with-

out at the door. Then the

other disciple, who was known
to the high priest, came out
and spoke to the porter, and
led in Peter.

"Gen. 9. 6. "Believed to be the Apostle John,

 —

§H3-] The Fourth Passover Until the End of the Jewish Sabbath, 129

Matt. 26. Mark 14. Luke 22. John 18.

55 And having 18 And the servants
— 58 and having come - -54 and was sitting lighted a fire in the and officers, having
in, was sitting with . with the officers, and midst of the court, made a fire ; because
the officers, to see the warming the at fire. and they sitting to- it was cold were
end. — And Peter being
66 gether, Peter was sit- standing by
;

it, and
in the court, one of ting in the midst of warming. And Peter
the maidservants of them. was standing with
the high priest comes them, and warming.
69 And Peter was down ^7 and seeing
; 56And a certain — i^And then the
.sitting without in the Peter warming, look- maidservant, seeing maidservant porter
court. And a certain ing upon him, says, him sitting at the says to Peter, Art
maidservant came to Thou wast with Jesus fire, and fixing her thou not one of the
him, saying, Truly, the Nazarene. 68And eyes on him, disciples of this man ?
thou wast with Jesus he denied," saying, I said. man was
This He says, I am not.«
the Gahlean. '^OAnd know not, neither do with Him. 57 And he
he denied'* before all, I understand what denied" Him, say-
I know not what you you say. And he ing. Woman, I know
say. '''lAnd another went out into the Him not. 58 And af- 25 And Simon Peter
maidservant saw portico and the cock
; ter a brief interval was standing and
him, having come to crew. 69And the another seeing him. warming and they:

the gate, and says to maidservant seeing said to him.

them there, This him again, began to
man was with Jesus say to the bystanders,
the Nazarene. '^^And He is one of them. said. Truly, thou art Art thou
again he denied^ with ''"And again he de- one of them. And not one of His disci-
an oath, T know not nied :^ Peter said, Man, I ples? He denied, b
the man. am not.^ and said, I am not.
7" And after a little and after a lit- 59 And
about one 26And one of the
the bystanders com- tle again the bystand- hour having elapsed, servants of the chief
ing to Peter, said. ers were saying to a certain other man priest,being a kins-
Truly, thou art also Peter, Truly, thou accosted him, saying. man of him whose ear
one of them. art one of them ; for He was truly with Peter cut off", says,
indeed thou art a Him for he
: is a Did I not see thee
Galilean. Galilean. in the garden with
^•*
Then he began to But he began
'«1 60 And Peter said, Him? 27 Then Peter
anathematize" and to to anathematize,*-' Man, I know Him again denied, and
swear, I know not
'^^
and to swear, I And immedi-
'^^
not.« immediately the cock
the man. 6 And im- know not this manhe yet speak-
of ately, crew.
mediately the cock whom<? you ing, the cock crew.
speak.
crew. ''^And the cock crew the sec- 6iAnd the Lord turning,
75And Peter re- ond time. And Peter re- looked upon Peter; and Peter
membered the word membered the word which remembered the word of the
of Jesus having spo- Jesus told him That, before ; Lord, how He said to him,
ken him. That be-
to the cock shall crow twice, that, Before the cock shall
fore the cock shall thou wilt deny me thrice. crow thou shalt deny me
crow, thou wilt deny thrice.
me thrice. And hav- And
having gone out, he And having gone out, he
ing gone out, he continued to weep. wept bitterly.
wept bitterly.

"First denial by the fire in the open court. cAn imprecation on himself.
'Second denial at the portico of the judgment ''An oath of affirmation.
hall. 'Third denial, to the cousin of Malchus.
 : — :

130 The Fourth Passover Until the End of the Jewish Sabbath. [part VIII.

\ 144. Jesus Before Caiaphas and the Sanhedrim. He Declares Himself

TO BE THE Christ; is Condemned and Mocked. Jerusalem. —
Morning of the Sixth Day of the Week.

John 18. 19-24. the high priest asked Jesus concerning His disciples and
19 Then con-
cerning His teaching. 20 And Jesus said to him, I have spoken openly to the world. I al-

ways taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, where all the Jews come together ; and
I spoke nothing in secret. 21 w^y
do you ask me? ask those who have heard, what I said
to them behold, they know what I
: said. And He speaking these things, one of
22 the offi-
cers standing by gave Jesus a slap, saying, Do you thus answer the high priest? 23jesus
responded to him, If I spoke wickedly, witness concerning the wickedness but if beauti- :

fully," why do you smite me? 24 Then Annas sent Him bound to Caiaphas the high
priest.

Luke 22. 63-71. 66And when it was day, the eldership of the people was convened,
and the chief priests and scribes, and they led Him into their sanhedrim.

Matt. 26. 59-68. 59 And the high priests Mark 14. 55-65. ^SAnd the chief priests
and all the sanhedrim were seeking false and all the sanhedrim were seeking testi-
testimony against Jesus, in order that they mony against Him to put Him to death ;

might kill Him. 60 And they found none. and they found none. 56j?or many were
And many false witnesses having come testifying falsely against Him, and their
forward, they found none. 61 And after- testimonies w^ere not equal. ^^And certain
wards two false witnesses having come ones rising up, were testifying falsely against
forward, said, He said, I am able to Him, saying, ^ We
heard Him saying, I
destroy the temple of God, and build it in will destroy this temple made with hands,
three days. and will build^ another in three days, made
without hands. ^^And thus their testimony
62 And the high priest rising, said to Him, was not equal. 60And the high priest rising
Do you respond nothing? what are they up in their midst, asked Jesus, saying, Do
witnessing against you? you respond nothing? what are they wit-
63 And Jesus was silent and the high ; nessing against you? 6iAnd He was silent,
priest responding said to and answered
Him, I adjure thee by the nothing again the high
:
Luke 22.
living God, that thou us tell priest asked Him, and says 67 Saying, If thou art the
if thou art the Christ, the to Him, Art thou the Christ, Christ, tell us. And He
Son of God. 64jesus says the Son of the Blessed? said to them. If I may tell

to him, Thou didst say it.<^ 62 AndJesus said, I am and : you, you not believe
will
Moreover I say unto you, you shall see the Son of man 68and if indeed I will ask
that. Hereafter you shall see sitting on the right hand of you, you will not respond to
the Son of man sitting on the power, and coming in the me, or release me. 69And
right hand of power, and clouds of heaven. from now the Son of man
coming in the . clouds of shall be sitting on the right
heaven. 65 Then the high 63 The high priest tearing hand of the power of God.
priest tore his robes, saying. his gaiTnents, says. Why 70And all said. Art thou the
He blasphemed why have : have we 'yet need of wit- Son of God? And He said
we yet need of witnesses? nesses? 64 You heard the to them, You say that I am.
behold, now you heard His blasphemy what seems to 7iAnd they said. Why have
blasphemy 66 what seems to
: you! And all answered, we yet need of testimony?
you? They responding said, He is worthy of death for we heard from His own
He is worthy of death. mouth.
67 They spat in His face, and 65And certain ones began 63 And the men having
buffeted Him and they
: to spiton Him, and to cover Him, began to mock, beat-
slapped Him, 68saying, His face, and to buffet Him, ing Him, 64 and covering

«In harmony with the beauty of holiness. 'John 2. 19. "Hebrew, affirmation.
 — : «

I45-] The Fourth Passover Until the End of the Jewish Sabbath. 131

Matt. 26. Mark 14. Luke 22.

Prophesy unto us, who is the and say to Him, Prophesy : Him, they continued to ask,
one smiting thee? and the officers received saying, Prophesy, who is
Him with blows. the one smiting thee. 65 And
blaspheming, they continued
to speak many other things
against Him.

145. The Sanhedrim Lead Jesus Away to Pilate. Pilate Seeks to

Release Him. —Jerusalejn.
Sixth Day of the Week.

Matt. 27. 1,2, II- Mark 15. 1-5. Luke 23. 1-5. John 18. 28-38.
14. lAnd it being lAnd immediately lAnd all the multi- 28Then they lead Je-
morning, the chief
all early in the morning tude of them rising sus from Caiaphas to
priests and elders of the high priests hav- up, lead Him to Pi- the judgment hall :
the people took coun- ing made counsel late. and it was morning.
sel against Jesus to with the elders and And they did not
put Him to death. scribes, and all the come judgment hall, in order
into the
2And having bound sandhedrim, having that they might not be polluted, but
Him, took Him bound Jesus, led that they might eat the passover.
away, and delivered Him away, and de- 29 Then Pilate came out to them, and

Him to Pontius Pi- livered Him to Pi- says, What accusation do you bring
late, the governor. late. against this man ? ^o They responded

and said to him. If He were not an

evil doer, we would not deliver Him
to you. 31Then Pilate said to them,
You take Him, and judge Him ac-
cording to your law. Then the Jews
said to him, It is not lawful for us to
kill any one. ^"^Yn
order that the word
2And they began of Jesus might be
to accuse Him, say- fulfilled, which He
ing, We found Him spoke, signifying by
perverting the nation, what death He was
and forbidding to about to die.
11 And Jesus stood give tribute to Czesar, 33 Then Pilate came
before the governor saying that He is again into the judg-
and the governor Christ, a King. 3And ment and asked
hall,
asked Him, saying; 2And Pilate asked Pilate asked Him, Jesus,and said to
Art thou the King of Him, Art thou the saying, Art thou the Him, Art thou the
the Jews? King of the Jews? King of the Jews? King of the Jews?
34 Jesus responded,
Do you speak this of
yourself, or did others tell you concerning me? Sopij^te re-
sponded. Whether am I a Jew? thine own nation and the chief
priests delivered thee to me what hast thou done ? 36jgsus
:

responded, My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom

were of this world, my servants would fight for me, in order
that I might not be delivered to the Jews. But now my
kingdom is not from thence. 37 Then Pilate said to Him, Then,
art thou not a king ?

"Were knocking Him down with their open hands.

 —
132 The Fourth Passover Until the End of the Jewish Sabbath. [part VIII.

Matt. 27. Mark 15. Luke 23. John 18.

11 And Jesus said — 2 And "responding —SAnd responding Jesus responded,

to him, Thou sayest He says to him, Thou to him, He said. Thou says that I

it. sayest it. - Thou sayest it. am Unto this

king.
I was born, and unto
this Ihave come into the world, in order that I may bear witness to the
truth. Every one being of the truth hears my voice, ^spiJate says to Him,
What is truth? And saying this, again he went out to the Jews, and
speaks to them, I find no crime in Him.

Matt. 27. Mark 15.

i2And while He is accused by the chief ^And chief priests were accusing
the
priests and elders. He responded nothing. Him of many things. ^And Pilate again
13 Then says to Him, Do you not
Pilate asked Him, saying. Do you not answer?
hear, now many things they witness against behold, how many things they witness
you? 14 And He responded to him not one against you. 5 And Jesus responded nothing

word, so that the governor marveled ex- at all so that Pilate marveled,
;

ceedingly,
Luke 23.
4And Pilate said to the chief priests and the multitudes, I find nothing criminal in this
man. ^And they became stronger and stronger, saying. He stirs up the people, teaching
throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee unto this place.

^ 146. Jesus Before Herod. —Jernsalem.

Sixth Day of the Week.

Luke 23. 6-12. 6And Pilate hearing, asked if He is a Galilean man. ^And learning
that He is from the jurisdiction of Herod, he sent Plim up to Herod, being himself in

Jerusalem in those days. ^And Herod seeing Jesus, rejoiced exceedingly for from a :

long time, wishing to see Him, because He was hearing about Him and he was hoping ;

to see some miracle wrought by Him. ^And he asked Him with many words and He ;

responded to him nothing, 10 But the high priest and scribes stood by, accusing Him
vehemently. "But Herod along with his soldiers having indeed treated Him with con-
tempt, and mocked Him, putting on Him a scarlet robe, sent Him back to Pilate. i^And
both Herod and Pilate on that day became friends with one another: for they were
hitherto in enmity either to other."

^147. Pilate Further Seeks to Release Jesus. The Jews Demand

Bar ABB AS —Jerusalem . .

Sixth Day of the Week.

Luke
23. 13-25. 13 Pilate having called together the chief priests and the rulers and

the people, said to them. You have brought to me this man, as revolutionizing the peo-
ple and behold, I, judging Him before you, found nothing in this man criminal of those
:

things which you accuse against Him.

i^ But Herod did not : for he sent Him back to

us and behold, nothing worthy of death has been done by

;
Him. 1^ Therefore having
scourged Him, I will release Him.

Matt. 27. 15-26. isAnd Mark 15. 6-15. ^Butdur- John 18. 39, 40. 39There
the governor during the ing the feast he was accus- is a custom to you, that I re-
feast was accustomed to re- tomed to release unto them lease unto you one during
lease to the multitude one one prisoner, whom they the passover :

prisoner, whom they wished, asked.

16 But they had at that time ^And there was one called Barabbas, having been

"Both rival politicians.

 :

147-] The Fourth Passover Until the Knd of the Jewish Sabbath. m
Matt. 27. Mark 15.
a noted prisoner called Barabbas. ^''Then bound along with the insurrectionists, who
they being assembled, Pilate said to them, had committed murder during the insurrec-
tion. ^And the multitude crying out began
to ask, as he was always accustomed to do
unto them. ^And Pi-
late responded to John 18.
Whom do you wish that I may release unto them, saying, Do you
you? Barabbas? or Jesus who is called wish that I may re- wish that I may re-
Christ ? 18 For he knew that they delivered lease unto you the lease unto you the
Him on account of envy. i^And he sitting King of the Jews? King of the Jews ?
on his tribunal, his wife sent to him, say- 10For he knew that
ing, Let there be nothing to thee and that the chief priests had delivered
just man for this day I suffered many
: Him on account of envy.
things in a dream on
account of Him Mark 15. Luke 23. John 18.
20 And the chief i^And the chief 18 And they unani- 40 Then they all
priests and elders priests persuaded the mously cried out, again cried out, say-
persuaded the mul- multitude that he saying. Take Him ing, Not Him, but
titudes that they should rather release away, and release Barabbas. And Bar-
should ask Barabbas, unto them Barabbas, unto us Barabbas abbas was a robber.
and destroy Jesus. 19 who had been cast

2iAnd the governor into prison on account

responding said to them, of certain sedition made in
AYhich of the two do you the city, and murder. 20Xhen
wish that I shall release unto Pilate again called to them,
you ? And they said Barab- wishing to release Jesus.
bas. Mark 15. 2iAnd they continued to
shout aloud, saying. Crucify
22 Pilate says to them. i^And Pilateresponding Him, crucify Him. 22And.
Then what shall I do with again said them. Then
to he spoke to them the third
Jesus who is called Christ? what do you wish that I shall time. For what evil hath He
They all say to him. Let do unto Him whom you call done? I found nothing in
Him be crucified. the King of the Jews. i^And Him worthy of death there- :

they again cried out. Crucify fore having scourged Him,

23And the governor said, Him. 14 \i-i(^ Pilate said to I will release Him. 23And
For what evil hath He them, For what evil hath they continued to lay on
done? And they continued He done? And they cried with great voices, demand-
to cry out more vociferously, out uproariously, Crucify ing that He should be cruci-
saying. Let Him be crucified. Him. fied:and the voices of them
24And Pilate seeing that and the high priests con-
he profits nothing, but rather tinued to grov/ stronger.
an uproar supervenes, having taken water, washed
his hands in the presence of the multitude, saying,
•For I am free from the blood of this just one you :

shall see to it. 25And all the people responding

said. His blood be upon
us, and upon our children.
26 Then he released unto i^And Pilate, wishing to 24And Pilate decided that
them Barabbas. do the multitude a favor, re- their request should be
leased unto them Barabbas. granted. 25And released him
who on account of sedition
and murder had been cast into prison, and
delivered up Jesus according to their wish.
 .

^34 The Fourth Passover- Until the End of the Jewish Sabbath. [PARTVlli.

148. Pilate Delivers up Jesus to Death. He is Scourged and

Mocked .
—Jertisalein
Sixth Day of the Week.
Matt, 27. 26-30. 26And Mark 15, 15-19. i^And John 19. 1-3. iThen Pi-
having scourged" Jesus, de- having scourged" Jesus, he late took Jesus, and scourged"
livered Him up that He delivered Him up that He Him.
should be crucified. 27 Then should be crucified. i^And
the soldiers of the governor the soldiers led Him into the
taking Jesus into the judg- court,which is the judgment
ment hall, gathered to Him hall; and call around tlim
the v^^hole band. 28 And hav- the whole band. i^And they 2And the soldiers having
ing divested Him, put on put on Him a purple robe, plaited a crown of thorns,
Him a scarlet robe: 29 and and having plaited a thorny placed it on His head, and
plaiting a crown of thorns crown, put it on Him. put on Him a purple robe;
put it on His head, and a reed
in His right hand ; and bow-
ing the knee to Him, con-
tinued to mock Him, saying. i^And they began to mock
Hail, King of the Jews! Him, Hail, King of the Sand came to Him and con-
30 And spitting on Him, they Jews i^And they continued
! tinued to say, Hail, King of
took the reed and struck to strike His head with a the Jews and they gave
!

Him on the head repeatedly. reed, and spit on Him, and Him slaps. ''

putting down their knees

worshiped Him.

\ 149. Pilate Still Again Seeks to Release ]-Ej=,\j5.—Je7'usalem.

Sixth Day of the Week.

John 19. 4-16. ^Again Pilate went out, and speaks to them, Behold, I lead out Him
to you, in order that you may know that I find no fault.c ^Jhen Jesus came out, bear-
ing the thorny crown and purple robe. And he says to them, Behold, the man !^ ^Then
when the high priest and officers saw cried out. Crucify Him, crucify Him.«
Him, they
Pilate says to them, You take Him, and crucify Him for I find nothing criminal in :

Him. ^And the Jews responded. We have a law, and according to law He ought to die,
because He made Himself the Son of God./ ^Xhen when Pilate heard this word, he
feared the more; ^then he went again into the judgment hall, and speaks to Jesus,
Whence art thou ? And Jesus gave him no answer. 9 10 Pilate says to Him, Do you not
speak to me? Do you not know that I have power to release you, and I have power to
crucify you ? 11 Jesus responded. Thou hast no power against me, unless it was given to

thee from above on this account the one having betrayed me to thee has the greater
:

sin. 12 After this Pilate still sought to release Him but the Jews continued to cry out,
:

saying, If you release Him, you are not the friend of Caesar every one making himself :

king speaks against Csesar. i^xhen Pilate hearing these words, led out Jesus, and sat
down on the tribunal, in the place called Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. i^And
it was the preparation of the passover and was about the sixth hour. And he says to
:

the Jews, Behold, your King i^-phen they cried out. Take Him away, take Hitn away,
!

crucify Him. Pilate says to them, Shall I crucify your King? And the chief priests
responded. We have no king but Csesar. I6 Therefore he then dehvered Him to them

that He should be crucified.

aWhipped Him with cowhides cjohn 18. 38. /Lev. 24. 16.
inserted with steel points. '^Matt. 27. 23. ffjohn 10. 33; Matt. 26. 63; 27.
^Strokes with the open hand. «John 18. 31. 12 : Mark is. 4-
1^150, I5I-] The Fourth Passover Until the End of the Jeivish Sabbath. 135

\ 150. Judas Repents and Hangs Vi.\ws>Y.-LY. ^Jerusalem.

Sixth Day of the Week.
Matt. 27. 3-10. 3 Then Judas, the one having betrayed Him, seeing that He was
condemned, being seized with remorse, returned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief
priests and elders, ^ saying, I sinned betraying the innocent blood. And they said. What
is that to us ? See thou to it. ^And throw-
ing down the money in the temple, he de- Acts I. 18, 19. 18 Indeed then he pur-
parted; and having gone away hung him- chased the field by the reward of the in-
self. ^And the chief priests, taking the iquity and falling headlong, burst open in
;

pieces of silver, said. It is not lawful to put the middle, and all his bowels gushed out.
them in the treasury, because it is the price i^And it was known to all those dwelling at
of blood. "^And taking counsel, they pur- Jerusalem so that field is called Aceldama, ;

chased with them the field of the potter, for in their own language, which is, Field of
a burying place for strangers. ^ Therefore blood. 0^
that field has been called, The field of blood,
to this day. ^Then the word having been spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, was fulfilled,
saying,^ And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of Him that was valued,
whom they of the sons of Israel did value 10 and they gave them for the field of the
;

potter, as the Lord appointed me.

^151. Jesus is Led Away to Be Crucified. —Jerusalem.

Sixth Day of the Week.

Matt. 27. 31-34. 3iAnd Mark 15. 20-23. ^°And John 19. 16, 17. l6Then
when they mocked Him, when they mocked Him, they took Jesus and led Him
divesting Him of the robe, they divested Him of the away. i^And He was bear-
they put on Him His own and put on Him
pui-ple robe, ing His cross.
raiment, and led Him away His own raiment and lead :

to crucify Him. Him away in order that they

32 And going out they found may crucify Him. ^i^nd
23. 26-33. ^''And Luke
a Cyrenean man, Simon b}' they were leading Him
they compell a certain Si- when
name they compelled him
: mon, a Cyrenean, coming
away, taking a certain Simon,
that he should bear His from the country, the father a Cyrenean, coming from the
cross. of Alexander and Rufus, that country, they placed the
he must take His cross. cross on him, to carry it after
Jesus. 27And a great multi-
tude of people followed Him, and of women who were both weeping and bewailing
Him. 28 And Jesus turning to them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me,
but weep for yourselves, and your children. 29gecause behold, the days are com-
ing, in which they will say. Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that did not bring
forth, and the breasts that did not nurse.'' 30 Then they will begin to say to the moun-
tains, Fall on us and to the hills, Hide us.f* 31 Because if they do these things in
;

the green tree,^ what may be done in the dry?/ 32And two malefactors were also
led away with Him,
Matt. 27. Mark 15. to be executed. John ig.
33 Having come to 22And they lead 33And when they i''And He went —
the place called Gol- Him to Golgotha, a came to the place out into a place called
gotha, which is called place which is inter- called Calvary. Calvary, which in
the place of a skull. 3 preted, The place of Hebrew is called
34 And they gave Him a skull. 3 23 And they gave Him Golgotha.
vinegar mingled with gall to myrrhed wine to drink and He :

drink and tasting. He was did not take it.

:

not willing to drink it.

«I have seen it. •^Isa. 54. T. «In prosperity. cCalvary means skull. It is a
*2ech. II. 12; Jer. 18. dHos. 10. 8. /In adversity. hill in the shape of a skull.
 —— — — — — :

136 The Fourth Passover Until the End of the Jeiuish Sabbath. [part VIII.

1 152. The Crucifixion. —Jerusalem.

Sixth Day of the Week.

Mark 15. 24-28.

2SAnd it was the third
Matt. 27. 35-38. hour, and they cru- Luke 23. John 19. 18-24.
s^ Then two thieves cified Him. 27And — 38. 33"fhei-e
2>i, 34,
(-i^ey iSThey crucified Him
are crucified along they crucify two crucified Him,
and there, and two others
with Him, the one thieves along with the malefactors, one with Him, on this
on the right and one Him ; one on
the on the right and one side and on that side,
on the left. His right, and one on the left. 34And and Jesus in the
on His left. Jesus said. Father, midst.
forgive them, for they
know not what they
are doing.

— 35 And crucifying 24 Andthey crucify And —23 Then the sol-

Him, they divided Him, and divide His dividing Hi gar- diers, when they cru-
His garments, garments, ments cified Jesus, took His
garments,'' and made
them four parts, a part for each sol-
dier ; and the vesture.^ And the
vesture was seamless, woven from the
top throughout. 24'phen they said
to one another. Let us
not tear it, but let us
— casting the — casting the —
they were cast- gamble for it, whose
lot, 36 and sitting lot upon them, what ing the lots. it shall be. In order
down, they continued each one may take. that the Scripture
to watch Him there. may be fulfilled, say-
ing, f^ They divided my garments
among themselves, and upon my
vesture they cast the lot. Then
indeed the soldiers
did these things.
37And they placed —26And the super- 3SAnd the super- i9And Pilate also
over His head. His scription of His ac- scription was also wrote His title, and
accusation written, cusation was written over Him: THIS placed it upon the
THIS IS JESUS over Him, THE IS THE KING OF cross. And it was
THE KING OF KING OF THE THE JEWS. JESUS
written,
THE JEWS. JEWS. THE NAZARENE
THE KING OF
THE JEWS.
of 20 Then many
the Jews read this title because the place where Jesus was crucified was near the city
:

And it was written in Hebrew, Greek, and Roman. 21 Then the chief priests of the Jews
said to Pilate, Write not. King of the Jews but that He said, I am the King of the
;

Jews. 22 Pilate answered, What I have written I have written.

\ 153. The Jews Mock at Jesus on the Cross. He Commends His Mother
TO John. —Jerusalem.
Sixth Day of the Week.

Matt. 27. 39-44. '"9 And going by they Mark15. 29-32. 29 And passing by they

continued to blaspheme Him, wagging their continued to blaspheme Him, wagging their

'Isa. 53. 12. 'Himateons, outer garments. "Chitoon, the inner garment. "^Ps. 22. 9.
 — ::

f54.] The Fourth Passover Until the End of the Jewish Sabbath. 137

Matt. 27. Mark 15.

heads, ^Oand saying, Thou that destroyest heads, and saying. Aha, thou that destroy-
the temple, and buildest it in three days, save est the temple, and buildest it in three
thyself: if thou art the Son of days, save
of God, come down from the thyself, and come down from Luke 23. 35-37, 39-43.
cross. 41 Likewise also the the cross. siLij^ewise also 3^ The people stood looking
chief priests mocking, with the chief priests mocking to and the rulers were even
the scribes and elders, con- one another with the scribes, mocking with themselves,
tinued to say, 42 He saved continued to say, He saved saying. He saved others let ;

others He is not able to others He is not able to Him save Himself, if He is

; ;

save Himself: if He is the save Himself. ^2 Let Christ, the Christ, the elect of God.
King of Israel, let Him now the King of Israel, now 3^And the soldiers were also
come down from the cross, come down from the cross, mocking, coming and bring-
and we will believe on Him. in order that we may see ing the vinegar to Him,
43 He trusted in God; let and believe. s^and saying, If thou art the
Him now deliver Him, if King of the Jews, save thy-
He wishes Him ;« for He self. 39And one of the mal- —
said, I am the Son of God. efactors having been hung
44And the thieves being cru- And those be- up, continued to blaspheme
cified along with Him were ing crucified along with Him Him, saying, If thou art the
also reproaching Him in the were reproaching Him. Christ, save thyself and us.
same manner. 40 But the other one respond-

ing, rebuked him saying. Do

you not fear God, because you are in the same condemnation? 4iand we indeed
justly for we are receiving the deservings of the things we did
; but this one has :

done nothing amiss. 42 And he said to Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou
mayest come in thy kingdom. 43And Jesus said to him. Truly I say unto thee.
This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise.

John 19. 25-27. 25And by the cross of Jesus stood His mother, and the sister of His
mother, Mary the mother of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene, ^e-phen Jesus seeing His
mother, and the disciple whom He loved, standing by, said to His mother Woman, be- ;

hold, thy son. 27jhen He says to the disciple. Behold, thy mother. And from that
hour that disciple received her into his own home.

154. Darkness Prevails. Christ Expires on the CROss.^Jerusalem.

SixthDay of the Week.
Matt. 27. 45-50. 45 And Mark 15. 33-37. 33 And Luke 23. 44-46. 44 And
from the sixth hour there itbeing the sixth hour, there itwas about the sixth hour,
was darkness over all the was darkness over all the and there was darkness over
earth until the ninth hour. earth until the ninth hour. all the earth until the ninth
46And about the ninth hour 34And at the ninth hour Je- hour. 45And the sun was
Jesus cried out with a loud sus cried with a loud voice, darkened.
voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama John19. 28-30. 28After
sabachthaiii? that is. My sabachthani? which is inter- this, Jesus seeing that all
God, my God, why hast thou preted. My God, my God, things are already perfected,
forsaken me ?^ 47 And certain why hast thou forsaken me? in order that the Scripture
ones of those standing there 35And certain ones of those might be fulfilled,^ says, I
hearing, said. He is calling standing by said. Behold, thirst. 29Xhen a vessel was
Elijah. 48 And one of them He is calling Elijah. 36And sitting by of vinegar
full
running and taking a sponge, one running and filling a and a sponge with
filling
and filling it with vinegar, sponge with vinegar, and vinegar and placing it on the
and extending it on a reed, reaching it forth on a reed, hyssop, they brought it to

"Ps. 22. 7, 8. *Ps. 22. 2. oPs. 69. 22.

 ; : :

138 The FouTth Passover Until the End of the Jezvish Sabbath. [part VIII.

Matt. 27. Mark 15. Luke 23. John 19.

gave Him drink. gave Him drink, 46And calling with His mouth. ^^Then
49 And others were saying, Let Him a loud voice, Jesus when Jesus received
saying, Let Him alone, let us see if said, Father, into thy the vinegar, He said,
alone- let us see if Elijah comes to take hands I commit my It is finished
Elijah comes about to Him down. spirit.
save Him. ^^And Je- 37 And Jesus, send- And hav- and
sus again crying with ing forth a loud voice, ing said this,He ex- bowing His head.
a loud voice, gave up expired. pired. He gave up His
His spirit. spirit.

^155. The Veil of the Temple Rent, and Graves Opened. Judgment of
THE Centurion. The Women at the Cross. —Jerusalei?i.
Sixth Day of the Week.
Matt.27. 51-58. 51 And Mark 15. 38-41. 38 And Luke 23. 45, 47-49. ^And
behold, the veil of the temple the Veil of the temple was the veil of the temple was
was rent in twain from top to rent in twain from top even rent in the middle.
bottom, and the earth did to the bottom,
quake and the rocks were
;

rent; ^^and the tombs were opened; and

many bodies of the sleeping saints arose
53 and having come out of the tombs after

His resurrection came into the holy city

and appeared unto many.
5^And the centurion and 39And the centurion stand- 4'' And the centurion seeing
those watching Jesus with ing by in front of Him, see- that which took place, glori-
him, seeing the earthquake, ing that He thus expired, fied God, saying. Surely this
and the things which took said Surely this man was
; was a righteous man.
place, feared exceedingly, the Son of God.
saying, Surely this was the
Son of God. 55 And many 40And there were women 48And all the multitudes
women were there looking looking on from a distance being present at that scene,
on from a distance, who fol- among whom was Mary seeing those things which
lowed Jesus from Galilee to Magdalene, and Mary the took place, were going away
minister unto Him, 56 among mother of James the less and beating their breasts. 49And
whom was Mary Magdalene, Joses, and Salome ^^ who ; all His acquaintances stood

and Mary, the mother of when He was in Galilee, a great way off and the
James and Joses, and the were accustomed both to fol- women who having followed
mother of the sons of Zebe- low Him, and minister unto along with Him from Gali-
dee. Him. And many other wo- lee, seeing these things.
men who came up to Jerusa-
lem along with Him.

\ 156. The Taking Down From the Ckoss. ^Jerusalem.

Sixth Day of the Week.
John 19. 31-42. 31 Then the Jews, in order that the bodies may not remain on the
cross during the Sabbath, » since it was the Preparation (for the day of that Sabbath was
a high day), asked Pilate, that they might break their legs, and take them down. 32'rhen
the soldiers came, and broke the legs of the first one, and of the other one being cruci-

fiedalohg with Him. 33guj having come to Jesus, when they saw that He was already
dead, they did not break His legs 34 but one of the soldiers pierced His side through with
:

aDeut. 31. 22,

 :

§156.] The Fourth Passover Until the E7id of the Jewish Sabbath. 139

John 19.

the spear, and immediately blood and water came out. 35And he having seen hath testified,
and his testimony is true and he knows that he speaks the truth, that you also may be-
:

lieve. 36 For these things took place, in order that the Scripture might be fulfilled, « A
bone of Him shall not be broken. 37 Again another Scripture says,^ They shall look on
Him, whom they have pierced.
Matt. 27. 57-61. Mark 15. 42-47. Luke 23. 50-56.
^^And it being even- 42And already be-
it 5-iAnd was Prepa-
it

man came
ing, a rich ing evening, since it ration day, and the John ig.
from Arimathea, was the Preparation, Sabbath was drawing
whose name was which is the day —
nigh. soAnd be- 38 After these things,
Joseph, who himself before the Sabbath, hold, there was a Joseph from Arima-
also was a disciple to 43Joseph,who is from man by name Joseph, thea, being a disciple
Jesus. Arimathea, an hon- being a councilor, a of Jesus, but having
orable councilor, who good and righteous been hidden on ac-
also himself was man, ^^(for he was count of the fear of
waiting for the king- not consenting unto the Jews,
dom of God having ; their counsel and
^8 He having come taken courage came deed), from Arima- asked Pilate that
to Pilate, begged the to Pilate, and begged thea, a city of the he might take the
body of Jesus. the body of Jesus. Jews, who also him- body of Jesus. And
**And Pilate was as- self was looking for Pilate permitted.
tonished if He had the kingdom of God. Then he came and
died already. And ^2 He having come to took the body of Je-
having called the cen- Pilate, begged the sus.
turion, asked him if body of Jesus. 39And Nicodemus
He was already dead. also, theone having
45And having learned come at first to Je-
Then from the centurion, sus by night, came,
Pilate commanded he gave the body to bringing a mixture
that the body should Joseph. 46And hav- of myrrh and aloes,
be given: ^^and Jo- ing purchased linen, about a hundred
seph having received and taking Him ^3And having taken pounds. 40 Then they
the body, wrapped it down, he wrapped it down, he wrapped received the body of
in clean linen, ^Oand Him in the linen, it in linen, and placed Jesus, and wrapped
placed it in a new and placed Him in a it in a hewn sepul- it in linens with aro-

sepulcher, which he sepulcher which had cher, where no one matics, as is the cus-
hewed in the rock been hewn out of the ever was laid. tom to the Jews to
and having rolled a rock and he rolled
; embalm. *iAnd there
great stone to the a stone to the door was in the place
door of the sepul- of the sepulcher. where He was cruci-
cher, departed. a garden and fied, ;

in the garden a new sepulcher, in which no one was ever yet

placed. ^Then on account of the Preparation of the Jews
(because the sepulcher was near), they placed Jesus there.

Matt. 27. Mark 15. Luke 23.

6iAnd Mary Magdalene 47 And Mary Magdalene ^^And the women, who had
was there, and the other and Mary the mother of Jo- come along with Him out
Mary, sitting in front of the ses were looking where He of Galilee, having followed
tomb. is placed. down,^ saw the sepulcher,
and where His body was
placed. ^^And having returned, they prepared aromatics and myrrh :

and they kept the Sabbath according to the commandment.

«Ex. 12. 46; Ps. 34. 20. *Zech. 12. 10. «The sepulcher is down at the base of Mount Calvary.
140 The Fourth Passover Until the End of the Jewish Sabbath. [part VIII.

\ 157. The Watch at the Sepulcher.—y^rz/^a/^w.

Seventh Day of the Week, or Sabbath.

Matt. 27. 62-66. 62And on the following day, which is after the Preparation, the
chief priests and Pharisees came together to Pilate, saying, ^^Lord, we remember that
that deceiver, while yet living, said. After three days I will rise. 64 Command therefore

that the tomb be made safe until the third day, lest His disciples having come, may
steal Him away, and say to the people. He is risen from the dead and the last error
:

shallbe worse than the first, ^spjiate said to them, You have a watch: go, make it safe
as you know. 66And having gone, they secured the tomb, sealing the stone, with the
guard.
 PART IX.

OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION, HIS SUBSEQUENT APPEARANCES,

AND HIS ASCENSION.

Time : Forty Days.

\ 158. The Morning of the Resurrection.—y^-rz^^^/d-w.

First Day 0/ the Week.

Mark 16. i. And the Sabbath passing away, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother
of James, and Salome, prepared aromatics, in order that having come they may anoint
Him.
Matt. 28. 2-4. 2 And behold, there was a great earthquake for an angel descending ;

from heaven, having come rolled away the stone from the door, and sat upon it. ^And
his countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow, ^^nd from fear of
him the keepers did quake, and they became like dead men.

159. Visit of the Women to the Sepulcher. Mary Magdalene

Returns. —y^?7/5«/.?w.
First Day of the Week.

Matt. 28. I. And Mark 16. 2-4. ^And Luke 24. 1-3. lAnd John 20. 1,2. lOn
lateon the Sabbath- exceedingly early in on the of the
first the firstof the Sab-
day, on the dawn the morning, the first Sabbath, at the depth baths Mary Magda-
toward the first of the of the Sabbaths, they of the dawn, they lene comes to the
Sabbaths, Mary Mag- come to the sepul- came to the sepul- sepulcher early m
dalene and the other cher, the sun ap- cher, bearing the the morning, it be-
Mary came to see the proaching the hori- aromatics which they ing yet dark.
sepulcher. zon. '"^And they were had prepared,
saying to themselves,
Who shall for us roll away
the stone from the sepulcher?
''And looking up, they see 2And they found and sees
that the stone has already the stone, having been rolled the stone having been
been rolled away : for it was away from the sepulcher. rolled from the sepulcher.
exceedingly great. ^And coming in they found 2 Then she runs, and comes

not the body of the Lord Je- to Simon Peter, and to the
sus. other disciple, whom Jesus
loved, and says to them,
They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulcher,
and we know not where they have placed Him.
141
 ;

142 Fro77i Our Lord'' s Resurrection Until His Ascension. [part IX,

1 1 60. Visions of Angels in the SEPULCHER.^/^rz/ja/^-^z.

First Day of the Week.

Mark 16. 5-7. ^And having come to the Luke 24. 4-8. 4 And it came to pass,
sepulcher, they saw a young man sitting on while they w ere at a loss concerning this,
the right, clothed in a white robe. And and behold, two men stood by them in
they were af- shining garments %nd they :

Matt. 28. 5-7. 5And the frighted. ^But he says to being afraid, and turning
angel responding, said to them, Fear not you are their
: face towards the
the women. Be ye not afraid : seeking Jesus, the Nazarene, ground, they said to them,
for I know that you are who has been crucified He Why seek ye the living
:

seeking Jesus, who has been is risen He is not here see among the dead ? ^ He is not
; :

crucified. ^He is not here the place where they laid here, but He is risen. Re-
for He is risen, as He said. Him. member how He spoke to
Come, see the place where you, being with you in Gal-
the Lord lay. '^And going "^
But go, tell His disciples ilee, 7 saying That it be-
quickly, tell His disciples, and Peter, that He goes be- hooveth the Son of man to
that He is risen from the fore you into Galilee you be delivered into the hands
:

dead; and behold, He goes shall see Him there, as He of sinners, and to be cruci-
before you into Galilee and ; told you. fied, and to rise again on the
there you shall see Him lo, ; third day, **And they re-
I have told you. membered His words.

\ 161. The Women Return to the City. Jesus Meets 'Yw.ym..^Jerusalem.

First Day of the Week.

Matt, 28, 8-10, SAnd having come out Mark 16, 8. And having come out from
quickly from the sepulcher with fear and the sepulcher, they fled and trembling and ;

great joy, they were running to tell His dis- ecstasy possessed them, and they said noth-
ciples, 9 And behold, Jesus met them, say- ing to any one for they were afraid. ;

ing. Hail. And they having come forward,

took hold of His feet, and worshiped Him. 10 Then Jesus says to them. Fear

not go tell my brethren, that they may depart into Galilee, and there they shall
:

Luke 24. 9- II. 9 And having returned from the sepulcher, they proclaimed all these
things to the eleven, and all the rest. 10 And Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary
the mother of James: and the other women with them spoke these things to the apostles.
11 And their words appeared before them like a dream and they doubted them. ;

\ 162. Peter and John Run to the Sepulcher.—y^r?^ja/,?w.

First Day of the Week.

John20. 3-10. 3 Then Peter and the other disciple came out, and they were coming
to the sepulcher. 4 And the two were running simultaneously: and the other disciple

was running before more rapidly than Peter, and came first to the sepulcher. 5 John
looking in sees the grave-clothes lying; and did not come in. 6 Then Simon Peter,

following him, he came into the sepulcher; and sees the grave-clothes lying, '^and the
napkin, which was on His head, not lying with the grave-clothes, but separate in one
place, having been rolled up. 8 Then the other disciple also came in, the one having
come first and saw, and believed 9 for they did not yet understand the
to the sepulcher, ;

Scripture, That it behooved Him to rise from the dead. 10 Then the disciples departed

again to their own comrades.

 —
163-165.] From Our Lord' s Resurrection Until His Ascension. I43

\ 163. Our Lord is Seen by Mary Magdalene at the Sepulcher.—y^-rz^j-a:/^?;^.

First Day of the Week.
John 20. 1 1- 18. 11 And Mary was
standing at the sepulcher without, weeping: then
while she was weeping, she looked into the sepulcher; 12 and sees two angels sitting in
white robes, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus lay. ^'^T\it.y
say to her. Woman, why do you weep? She says to them, Because they have taken
away my Lord, and I know not where they have placed Him. i^Saying these words,
she turned backward, and sees Jesus standing, <^ and did not know that He is Jesus.
i^Jesus says to her. Woman, why are you weeping? whom are you seeking? She, thinking
that He is the gardener, says to Him, Sir, if you have taken Him away, tell me where
you have placed Him, and I will take Him. i^jegus says to her, Mary she turning, :

says to Him in Hebrew, Rabboni,^ which is called Teacher. i^Jesus says to her, Cling
not to me for I have not ascended to my Father but go to my brethren, and tell them,
; :

I ascend to my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. is Mary Magdalene

comes proclaiming to the disciples, I have seen the Lord and He spoke these things ;

to her.

1 164. Report of the Watch.—y^rz^^a/^;;?.

First Day of the Week.
Matt. 28. II-15. iiAnd they going, behold, certain ones of the watch having come
into the city, proclaimed to the chief priests all things which had taken place, i^^nd
being assembled along with the elders, and taking counsel, they gave much money to the
soldiers,'' i^ saying. You tell, that His disciples, having come by night, stole Him away
while we slept. i^And if this may be heard by the governor, we will persuade him and
make you secure. i^And they having received the money, did as they were instructed:
and this report is current among the Jews until this day.'^

^165. Our Lord is Seen by Peter. Then by Two Disciples on the Way
—
TO Emmaus. Jerusalem. Emmatis.
First Day of the Week.
Luke 24. 13-35. ^^And behold, two of i Cor. 15. 5. —Was seen of Cephas.
them on that day were journeying to a vil-
lage, distant from Jerusatem sixty furlongs, to which was the name Emmaus: i^and they
were conversing with one another concerning all those things which had transpired. i^And
it came to pass, while they are talking and making inquiry, Jesus Himself also having

come nigh, journeyed along with them i^and their eyes were held so as not to recog-
:

nize Him. 17 And He said to them. What speeches are these which you are interchang-

ing to one another, walking along? And they stood still, looking sad. i^And one, whose
name was Cleopas, said to Him, Dost thou only sojourn at Jerusalem and not know the
things which have taken place in it in these days? i^And He said to them. What? And
they said to Him, The things concerning Jesus the Nazarene, who was a prophet-man
mighty in work and word before God and all the people, ^o How the chief priests and
our rulers indeed delivered Him up to the condemnation of death, and they crucified
Him. 21 But ^e were hoping that He is the one about to redeem Israel but truly in :

addition to all these things, this is the third day from which these things took place.
22 But certain women from us truly surprised us, being early at the sepulcher; 23 and not

seeing His body, came, saying, they had also seen a vision of angels, who say that He
is alive. 24And certain ones of those with us went away to the sepulcher, and found as
the women also said and they saw Him not. 25 And He said to them, O ye foolish,
:

and slow in heart to believe in all those things which the prophet spoke! 26]3i(j jj ^ot
behoove Christ to suffer, and to enter into His glory? 27 And beginning from Moses and
all the prophets. He expounded to them in all the Scriptures, the things concerning Him-

ajohn 21. 4, *Great Master. 'Matt. 27. 64. <^A. D. 48, when Matthew wrote it.
 .

144 Frovi Our LorcV s Resurrection Until His Ascension. [PART IX.

Luke 24.
self. 28 they drew nigh to the village, whither they were going: and He made as
And
though He would go further: 29and they constrained Him, saying, Abide with us: be-
cause it is at the evening, and the day has already declined. And He came in to abide
with them. soAnd it came to pass, while He was reclining with them at the table, taking
bread, He blessed it, and breaking it. He gave it to them ^land their eyes were opened,
:

and they recognized Him and He vanished from them. -^^And they said to one another.
;

Did not our heart burn within us, while He was talking to us on the way, as He was
expounding the Scriptures to us? 33And rising up the same hour, they returned to Jeru-
salem, and found the eleven and those with them gathered together, 34 saying, The Lord
indeed is risen, and was seen by Simon, ^s^nd they expounded those things on the
way, and how He was made known to them in the breaking of the bread.

\ 166. Jesus Appears in the Midst of the Apostles, Thomas Being

Absent. —Jerusalem.
Luke 24. 36-49. 36And they speaking i Cor. 15. 5. —Then to the twelve,
these things. He stood in their midst, ^^ and
they being affrighted and filled with fear, John20. 19-23. 19 Then it being evening,
thought they saw a spirit. 38 And He said on that day, on the first day of the week, and
to them. Why
are you excited, and why do the doors being shut where the disciples were
reasonings arise in your heart? S9See my assembled, on account of the fear of the Jews,
hands and my feet, that I am He feel me;: Jesus came and stood in their midst, and says
and see, because a spirit has not flesh and them, Peace be unto you. 20 And saying this,
to
bones, as you see me having. ^^And they He shewed them His hands and His side,
still disbelieving from joy, and wondering, Then the disciples rejoiced, seeing the Lord.
He said to them. Have you here any edible? And they gave Him a piece of
baked fish: 43and taking it. He did eat in their presence. 44And He said to
them. These are my words which I spoke to you, being still with you, that' it be-
hooves all things which have been written concerning me in the law of Moses,
and the prophets, and the Psalms, to be fulfilled. « ^^Then He opened their
mind, that they might understand the Scriptures. 46And He said to them, As it
has been written, That Christ must suffer, and rise from the dead on the third
day; 47and repentance unto remission of sins is to be preached in His name to all
nations, beginning from Jerusalem. ^You
are witnesses of these things. 49And I send 2iAnd Jesus said to them again. Peace be
the promise of the Father upon you and unto you as the Father hath sent me, I
: :

you tarry in the city, until you may be en- also send you. 22And saying this. He
dued with power" from on high. breathed on them, and says to them, Re-
ceive ye the Holy Ghost. ^3 Whose sins you

may remit, are remitted unto them whose sins you may retain, have been retained.
;

g 167. Jesus Appears in the Midst of the Apostles, Thomas Being

Pres ENT .
—Jerusalem
Eveningfollowing the First Day of the Week, next after the Resurrection.

John 20. 24-29. 24And Thomas, one of the twelve, the one called Didymus, was not
with them when Jesus came. 25 Then the other disciples said to him. have seen the We
Lord. And he said to them. Unless I may see the print of the nails in His hand, and
thrust my finger into the place of the nails, and thrust my hand into His side, I will not
believe. 26 And after eight days His disciples were again within, and Thomas was with
them. Jesus comes, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be
unto you. 27 Then He says to Thomas, Bring hither your finger, and see my hands, and

»Gr. dynamite.
 1

1 68.] From Oxir Lord'' s Resurrection Until His Ascension. I45

John 20.
bring your hand, and cast it into my and be not faithless, but believing, ^s-pi^omas
side :

responded and said to Him, My Lord and my God. ^ajgsus says to him, Because you
have seen me, you have believed : happy are those not seeing, and believing.

\ 168. The Apostles Go Away Into Galilee. Jesus Shows Himself to

Seven of Them at the Sea of Tiberias.

Matt. 28. 16. And the eleven John 21. 1-24. ^After these things, Jesus
disciples
went away into Cjalilee. again manifested Himself to His disciples,
at the Sea of Tiberias and He thus mani- ;

fested Himself. ^Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael the one
from Cana of Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two others of His disciples, were
together. ^ Simon Peter says to^them, I go to -fish. They say to Him, also go along We
with you. They went out, and entered into a ship, and that night caught nothing.
^And it being now morning, Jesus stood on the shore: the disciples did not know that
He is Jesus. « ^Xhen Jesus says to them; Little children, whether have you any meat?
They respond to Him, No. ^ He says to them. Cast the net to the right side of the ship,
and you will find then they cast it, and were not able to draw it on account of the
:

multitude of the fishes. ^Then that disciple whom Jesus loved said to Peter, He is the
Lord.^ Then Simon Peter hearing that He is the Lord, girded on his fishing-cloak (for
he was unclothed), and cast Himself into the sea: ^and the other disciples came in the
ship (for they were not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits), drawing the
net of the fishes. 9 Then when they came to the land, they see fire lying, and fish and

bread lying on it. 10 Jesus said to

them, Take from the fishes which you now caught.
i^And Simon Peter came up, and drew the net to the land, full of a hundred and fifty-
three large fishes and there being so many yet the net was not broken,
:
i^jg^ug g^ys to
them, Come, take breakfast. But no one of the disciples dared to ask Him, Who art
thou? knowing that He is the Lord, i^jgsus comes, and takes bread, and gives it to them,
and fish likewise. ^'^And this third time Jesus was already manifested to His disciples,
having risen from the dead.° I5'pi;ien when they took breakfast, Jesus says to Simon
Peter; Simon, the son of Jonah, dost thou love me with divine love more than these?
He says to Him, Yes, Lord thou knowest that I love thee as a friend. He says to
;

him; Feed my lambs. ^^ Again He says to him a second time, Simon, the son of Jonah,
do you love me with divine love ?f^ He says to Him ; Thou knowest that I love thee as
a friend. He says to him ; Shepherdize my sheeplings. l" He says to him a third time ;

Simon, the son of Jonah, do you love me as a friend? Peter was grieved, because He
said to him the third time, Do you love me as a friend ? And he says to Him, Lord, thou
knowest all things and thou dost understand that I love thee as a friend.
; He says to
Him, Feed my sheeplings. 18 Truly, truly, I say unto you. When you were young,
you girded yourself, and walked about where you wished but when you get old, you :

will reach forth your hands, and another will lead you, where you do not wish.e i9And
He spoke this, signifying by what death he shall glorify God. And having spoken this,
He says to him, Follow me. 20And Peter turning sees the disciple, whom Jesus loved,
following who also leaned upon His breast in the supper, and said Lord, who is the one
; ;

having betrayed thee?/ ^I'phgj^ Peter seeing him says to Jesus; Lord, but what shall
he do? 22And Jesus says to him, If I wish him to tarry until I come, what is that to
thee? 23Xhen that word went out to the brethren that that disciple does not die. And
Jesus did not say to him, that he does not die but, If I wish him to tarry until I
;

come. 24 This is the disciple witnessing concerning these things, and having written the
same: and we know that his testimony is true.!/

"John 20. 14. <*Agapee, divine love; philia, human /John 13. 23.
''John 19. 26. love, the love of friendship. ffjohn 19. 35 ; 3 John 12.
"John 20. 19. '2 Peter i. 14.
10
146 From Our Lord"* s Resurrection Until His Ascension. [part IX.

\ 169. Jesus Meets the Apostles and About Five Hundred Brethren
ON A Mountain in Galilee.
—
Matt. 28. 16-20. 16 Into the mountain i Cor. 15. 6. Then He appeared to
where Jesus commanded them and see- :
i''
above five hundred brethren at once, of
ing Him, they v^^orshiped Him but some : whom many abide until now, but some
is And Jesus having come spoke to have also fallen asleep."
doubted,
them, saying, All authority is given unto me
in heaven and upon earth, i^ Going, disciple all nations, baptizing them into the name of
the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost: 20 teaching them to observe all things
which I commanded you. And lo, I am with you all the days, unto the end of the age.

§170. Our Lord is Seen of James; then of All the AvosT-LKS.—Jei'usalem.

I Cor. 15. 7. Then He was seen of James ; then of all the apostles.

Acts I. 3-8. sxo whom after He suffered He also manifested Himself alive in many
demonstrations, being seen by them forty days, and speaking the things concerning the
kingdom of God ^and being assembled together with them, He charged them not to de-
:

part from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, which you heard from me :^
5 That John indeed baptized with water; but you shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost
not many days hence. ^Xhen they, having come together, asked Him, saying. Lord, do
you at this time restore the kingdom to Israel? ^He said to them. It is not for you to
know the times or seasons, which the Father placed in His own authority, ^but you
shall receive the power« of the Holy Ghost, having come upon you and you shall be ;

my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost
part of the earth.

^171. The Ascension. — Bethany.

Luke24. 50-53. °OAnd He led them out even unto Bethany ; and having lifted up
His hands. He blessed them. ^^And it
came to pass, while He was blessing them. Acts i. 9-12. ^And He speaking these
He departed from them, and was carried things, they seeing, was taken up; and a
up into heaven. cloud received Him from their eyes. i^And
while they were gazing up into heaven, He
^^ who also
going, and behold, two men stood by them in white garments ;

said, Ye stand you looking into the heaven? the same

Galilean men, why
Jesus, the one having been taken up from you into the heaven, will so come
in the manner in which you saw Him going
52 And they returned to Jerusalem with into the ^heaven. 12 Then they return to

great joy: 53 and were constantly in the Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet,
temple, praising God. which is near Jerusalem, having the journey
of a Sabbath.

§172. Conclusion OF John's Gospel.

John 20. 30, 31. Indeed then Jesus also did many other miracles in the presence
20

of His disciples, which have not been written in this book; 3iand these have been writ-
ten in order that you may believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God and in order that ;

believing you may have life through His name.

«A. D. 57. ijohn 16. 7 : Luke 24. 49 «Gr. dynamite.

 TRANSLATION

NEW TESTAMENT
FROM THE

ORIGINAL GREEK
 CHAPTER I.

ACTS I.

Commandments of the risen Jesus, and His return to heaven. The apostles.
Peter persuading. Matthias succeeds Judas.

^Truly, I made the first history, O

Theophilus, concerning all
things which Jesus began both to do and to teach, "from the day on
which, having given commandment through the Holy Ghost to the
apostles whom He had chosen, He was received up. ^To whom He
also, after He suffered, manifested Himself alive in many testimonials,
being seen by them forty days, and speaking the things concerning
the kingdom of God: ^and being assembled together with them, He
commanded them. Not to depart from Jerusalem, but to await the
promise of the Father which ye heard from me;^ ^that John indeed
baptized with water, but you shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost
not many days hence. '^ *^Therefore indeed having assembled, they
asked Him saying. Lord, do you at this time restore the kingdom
to Israel? '^He said to them; It is not your province, to know the times^
or seasons,*^ which the Father placed in His own authority. **But
you shall receive the power^ of the Holy Ghost having come upon you,
and shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and all Judea, and in
Samaria, and into the extremity of the earth. ''And having spoken
these words, they looking. He was taken up, and a cloud received
Him from their eyes. ^'^And while they were gazing up into the heaven,
He going, and behold, two men^ stood by them in white garments,
who also said, "Ye Galilean men, why stand you looking up into the
heaven? this same Jesus, the One having been received up into the
heaven, will so come in the manner in which you saw Him going up
into the heaven.
^"Then they returned into Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet,
which is near Jerusalem, being a journey of a Sabbath day.^ ^^And
when they came in, they went up into the upper room, where Peter
and John and James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew
and Matthew, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, and
Judas the brother of James, were abiding. "They were all persevering
of one accord in prayer along with the women, and Mary, the mother
of Jesus, and His brothers.
^^And during those days, Peter standing up in the midst of the
brethren, said (and the number of names were about one hundred and

"John i6. 7. eAngels.

^Lvike 3. 16. /It is separated from the city by the Valley of
oPeriods or epochs. Jehoshaphat, through which flows the brook
''Gr. dynamite. Kidron.
149
I50 ACTS II.

twenty), ^*'Men, brethren, it behooved the scripture which the Holy-

Ghost predicted through the mouth of David concerning Judas, the
one becoming leader to those arresting Jesus, to be fulfilled; "because
he was numbered among us and received the lot of this ministry.
^^Then indeed he purchased a fields by the reward of iniquity, and
falling headlong, burst asunder in the middle, and all his bowels burst
out; ^Vhich indeed was known to all those dwelling at Jerusalem, so
that field, in their own dialect, is called Acheldamach; that is, field of
blood. ^"For it has been written in the book of Psalms,^ Let his
habitation be desolate, and let there be no one dwelling in it, and let
another take his pastorate.^ ^^Therefore the men having come together
with us all the time in which the Lord Jesus came in unto us and
went out, "beginning from the baptism of John, until the day on which
He was taken up from us, it behooveth one of these to be witness
of His resurrection along with us. "''And they nominated two, Joseph,
called Barsabas who was called Justus, and Matthias. ^*And praying
they said, Thou, O Lord, Heart-searcher of all, show up the one of
these two, whom thou hast chosen '^to receive the place of this min-
istry and apostleship from which Judas departed to go into his own
place. ^"And they gave lots for them, and the lot fell upon Matthias;
and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.

CHAPTER H.

ACTS II.

Outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The gift of tongues. Peter's sermon on

the prophecies of Joel and David. Three thousand are converted to
Christ. Communism of the believers.

^And when the day of Pentecost^' was fully come, they were all
of one accord in the same place. ^And suddenly there was a sound
from heaven as of a might}'', rushing wind, and it filled all the house
where they were sitting. "And there appeared unto them divided
tongues, as of fire, and it sat upon each one of them; *and they were
all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues,
as the Spirit gave them utterance.^ ^And Jews were dwelling at Jeru-
salem, devout men from every nation, of those under the heaven;
"and this report prevailing, the multitude came together and was con-
founded, because they were hearing them speaking each one in his
own dialect. ^And they were all astounded and marveled, saying. Are
?Matt. 27. 5. »Gr. Episcopacy. »Deut. 16. 9.
tPs. 6q. 25. 'Acts 10. 46; 19. 6; I Cor. 12. 10; Mark 16. 17.
 ^

ACTS 11. 151

not all these who are speaking, Galileans? '*And how do we hear each
one in our own dialect in which we were born, "Parthians and Medes
and Elamites, and those inhabiting Mesopotamia, Judea, and Cap-
padocia, Pontus and Asia, ^"indeed Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and
the regions of Libya which is beyond Cyrene, and Roman sojourners,
both Jews and proselytes, "Cretans and Arabians, we hear them speak-
ing the mighty works of God in our own languages. ^ ^"And all were
astounded and bewildered, saying one to another, What does this wish
to be? ^^And others mocking, continued to say, that these people are
full of fermented wine.
"And Peter standing with the eleven, lifted up his voice and spoke
to them: Judean men and all ye dwelling at Jerusalem, let this be
known unto you, and know my words. ^"For these are not drunken,
as you suppose; for it is the third hour of the day;^ %ut this is that
which has been spoken by the prophet Joel;^ "And it shall come to
pass in the last days, says God, I will pour out from my Spirit upon
all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your
young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams;
^^and upon my servants and my handmaidens I will pour out of my
Spirit on those days, and they shall prophesy. '^And I will give wonders
in the heavens above, and signs on the earth beneath, blood and fire,
and vapor of smoke. '"The sun shall be turned into darkness, and
the moon into blood, before the great day of the Lord shall come.*
^^And it shall come to pass, that every one who may call upon the
name of the Lord shall be saved. "Israelitish men, hear these words,
Jesus the Nazarene, a man having been demonstrated unto you from
God by miracles, wonders and signs, & which God did through Him
in your midst, as yourselves know; ^^Him by the determinate counsel
and foreknowledge of God, having been delivered, you having nailed
up, slew through the hand of lawless men; 'Vhom God raised up,
loosing the pangs of death, because it was impossible that he should
be held by it.^ '^For David says in reference to him, I foresaw my
Lord always before me, because he is on my right hand, in order that
I may not be moved. '''Therefore my heart rejoiced and my tongue
was glad, and my flesh shall indeed still rest in hope, "'because thou
wilt not leave my soul in Hades,J nor suffer thy Holy One to see
corruption. ''Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt
fill me with gladness with thy countenance. '"Alen, brethren, it is lawful
to speak to you with boldness concerning the patriarch David, because
he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this
day. ^Therefore being a prophet and knowing that God swore with
an oath,k that from the fruit of his loins One should sit upon the
throne; ^^foreseeing he spoke concerning the resurrection of Christ,
that He was not left in Hades, neither did His flesh see corruption.
'The Jews from every nation under heaven ?Jno. 3. 2.
are here assembled to- attend the feast of ''Rom. 4. 14.
Pentecost. /Hades, the unseen world, including the fiery
«*Satan had not yet invented whisky, and it Tartarus of the wicked and the O. T. Para-
was too early to bedrunk on wine: disc of the righteous.
Joel 2. 28-32; 3. I. *Ps. 132. II.
'
/Horn. 10. 13. «Acts 3. 13; $. 30; 10. 39.
152 ACTS III.

^"This Jesus God raised up, whose witnesses we are. ^'Therefore on

the right hand of God exalted, and having received from the Father
the promise of the Holy Spirit, has poured out this which you both
see and hear, ^^For David hath not ascended into the heavens, but he
says.The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,"^ "'until
I may make thy enemies the footstool of thy feet^ ^''Then let all the
house of Israel assuredly know that God hath made this same Jesus,
whom you both Lord and Christ.
crucified,
^^And they were cut to the heart, and said to Peter
hearing,
and the other apostles, Men, brethren, what must we do?o ""'And
Peter said to them, Repent, and each one of you be baptized in
the name of Jesus Christ unto the remiission of your sins, and you
shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. p ^''For the promise is unto
you, and to your children, and to all who are afar off, so many as
the Lord our God may call. ^°And with many other words did he
testify and exhort them, saying, Be saved from this wicked genera-
tion.q
^^Then indeed having received his word they were baptized, and
on that day about three thousand souls were added unto them; *"and
they were persevering in the teaching of the apostles and fellowship,
in the breaking of bread, and in prayers.
^^And fear came upon every soul; and many wonders and signs
were wrought by the apostles in Jerusalem; and there was a great
fear upon all. *^And all those who believed were together and had
all things common,^' *^and they sold their possessions and personalities,
and divided the same unto all, as each one had need. ^"^And daily
of one accord in the temple they were persevering; and breaking
bread from house to house, they received their food with gladness
and purity of heart, ^^praising God, and having favor unto all the
people. And the Lord was daily adding to them those who were
being saved.s

CHAPTER HL
ACTS III.

Peter heals the lame beggar, and exhorts the astonished people to repent-
ance and faith.

^And Peter and John went up into the temple at the hour of prayer,
the ninth.^ "And a certain man, being lame from his mother's womb
was habitually carried, whom they placed daily at the gate of the
temple called Beautiful, to ask alms of those entering into the temple;
^who seeing Peter and John about to come into the temple, asked
»»Ps. no. i; Matt. 22. 44. ?Phil. 2. 15.
»»Heb. I, 13. '•Acts 4. 32.
"Luke 3. 10. «Acts 5. 14. The saved ones were added to the
pHoly Ghost and Holy Spirit precisely sjmon- apostles,
ymous, as there is only one phrase in Greek. "3 P. M,
 ACTS III. 153

to receive ^And Peter along with John, fixing his attention

alms.
on him, said, us.Look unto
^And he gave attention to them, ex-
pecting to receive something from them. "Teter said, Silver and
gold do not belong to me; but I give thee that which I have. In
the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene, walk about. ^And taking him
by the right hand he raised him up; and immediately the bottoms
of his feet and his ankle-bones were strengthened. ^And leaping out,
he stood, and continued to walk around, and came into the temple
with them, walking around and leaping, and praising God. ^And all
the people saw him walking round and praising God. ^°And they
recognized him, that he was the one sitting for alms at Beautiful Gate
of the temple and they were filled with astonishment and delight
;

at that which had happened to him.

"And he holding on to Peter and John; all the people ran to-
gether to them in the porch called Solomon's, exceedingly astonished.'^
^^And Peter seeing them, responded to the people; Israelitish
men, why are you astonished at this, or why do you look upon us
as having by our own power or holiness, made this man to walk
about ?c ''The God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God
of Jacob, and the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Child, Jesus,
who you indeed delivered up and denied before the face of Pilate
having decided to release Him. '^\nd you denied the Holy and Right-
eous One, and ask that a man who was a murderer should be deliv-
ered unto you, '^and you slew the Prince of life, whom God raised
from the dead, whose witnesses we are.<^ "And through the faith
of his name, his name hath made sound this one who you see and
know, and through him faith has given unto him this soundness, in
the presence of you all. "And now, brethren, I know that you did
it through ignorance, as did your rulers also; ^^and those things which

God proclaimed through the mouth of all the prophets that his
Christ should suffer, he hath thus fulfilled. '"Repent, therefore, and
turn, that your sins may be blotted out, in order that seasons of
soul-renewing may come from the presence of the Lord, ""and he
may send forth Jesus, who has been preached unto you as the Christ,
^'whom it behooves heaven indeed to receive until the times of the
restitution of all things which God spoke through the mouth of all
his prophets from the beginning. "^Moses indeed said The Lord our ;

God will raise up to you from your brethren a prophet like unto me;
Him you will hear concerning all things so many as he may speak
to you.e ^^And it shall come to pass, that every soul whosoever will
not hear that prophet, shall be cut off from the people. -*And indeed
all the prophets from Samuel and consecutively, so many as spoke,
also proclaimed these days. ^^Ye are the sons of the prophets, and
of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying to Abraham,
In thy seed shall the families of the earth be truly blessed.^ """To you
God, having first raised up his Son, sent him blessing you, in turn-
ing each one from your sins.
*Acts 5. 12. eLuke i. 70; Deut. 18. 15-19; Gen. 17. 4.
'Luke 20. 37. <iActs 5. 31, /Gen. 12. 3; Acts 2. 39; Gal. 3. 8.
154 ACTS IV.

CHAPTER V.

ACTS IV.

Peter and John are taken before the sanhedrim. They are dismissed with
. interdiction. Supplication of the apostles. Community of goods; lib-
erality of Barnabas.

^And they speaking to the people, the priests and captain oi the
temple and the Sadducees rose np against them, "being grieved be-
cause they were teaching the people and preaching the resurrection
of the dead through Jesus ^and they laid hands on them and put them
;

in prison till the morrow for it was already evening. ^And many of those
;

hearing the word believed, and the number of men was about five
thousand.
°And it came on the morrow, the rulers and elders and
to pass
scribes assembled in Jerusalem, and Annas the high priest and Caiaphas
and John and Alexander, and so many as Avere of the family of the
high priest. ^And having set them in the midst, asked them, By what
power or in what name have you done this? ^Then Peter being full
of the Holy Spirit said to them. Ye rulers of the people and elders,
®if we are this day judged for the benefaction of the impotent man, by

whom he has been saved, ^"let it be known to you all, and to all the
people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ, the Nazarene whom
you crucified, whom God raised from the dead, through him this
man now stands sound in your presence. "This is the stone rejected
by your builders, which has become the head of the corner.^ ^'And
there is salvation in no other; for there is no other name given under
heaven among men by which it behooveth us to be saved. ^^And seeing
the boldness of Peter and John, and apprehending that they are un-
learned and ignorant men, they continued to be astonished, and recog-
nized them, that they were with Jesus; "and seeing the man who
had been healed standing with them, they had nothing to say against
it. ^^And having commanded them to depart out from the assembly,
they conferred with one another, ^''saying. What can we do to these
men? for that a notable miracle has been wrought by them is indeed
manifest to all dwelling at Jerusalem, and we are not able to deny
it; "bat that it may extend no further unto the people, let us threaten

them to speak no more in this name to any one of men.^ ^^And hav-
ing called them, they command them, not at all to speak or teach
in the name of Jesus. "And Peter and John responding said to them.
Whether it is right in the sight of God to hearken unto you rather
than God, judge ye;^ ^°for we are not able to speak those things
which we have seen and heard. having threatened them,
^^A.nd they
in addition sent them away, finding nothing to the end that they
can punish them, on account of the people, because all continued to
«Ps. ii8. 22; Matt. 21. 42, 6Acts 5. 28, 40. "Acts 5. 29.
 ACTS V. 155

glorify God over that which had taken place; "for the man on whom
this miracle of healing was wrought was more than forty years old.
^^And having been released they came to their own people, and
proclaimed so many things as the chief priests and elders said to
them. ^^And having heard, they unanimously lifted up their voice
to God, and said, O Lord, thou having created the heaven and the
earth and the sea and all things which are in them, '^the One speak-
ing through the mouth of David, thy child, our father through the
Holy Ghost, Wherefore did the heathen rage, and the people imagme
vain things? ^°The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were
gathered together against the Lord and his Christ.^ ''For in truth
they were assembled together in this city, against thy holy Child
Jesus, whom thou didst anoint; both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with
the Gentiles and the people of Israel, "''to do so many things as thy
hand and thy counsel did foreordain to come to pass. '"And now,
Lord, look upon their threats and grant to thy servants with all
boldness to speak thy word, ^"while, reaching forth thy hand unto
healings, both miracles and wonders are wrought through the name
of thy holy child Jesus. ^^And they praying, the place in which they
were assembled was shaken, and they were all filled with the Holy
Ghost, and continued to speak the word of God with boldness.
^^And of the multitude who believed there was one heart and
soul, and no one was saying that any of those things which belonged
to him were his own, but all things were common to them.e ^^And
with great power^ the apostles continued to give witness of the resur-
rection of Jesus Christ the Lord; and great grace was upon them
all. ^*For no one among them was in need for so many possessions
;

of lands or houses as belonged to them, selling, they were bringing

the prices of the things having been sold, ^'and laying them at the
feet of the apostles; and it was distributed to each as any one had
need. ^"And Joseph called Barnabas by the apostles, which is inter-
preted, Son of consolation, a Levite, a Cyprian by race, "a farm be-
longing to him, having sold it, he brought it and laid it at the feet
of the apostles.

CHAPTER V.

Ananias and Sapphira. Miracles of the apostles; being taken captive they
are liberated by an angel; again having been called into judgment, they
are liberated by the council of Gamaliel.

ACTS V.

^And a certain man, Ananias by name, with Sapphira his wife,

sold an estate "and kept back a part from the price, his wife knowing
it along with him; and having brought a certain part, laid it at the
''Ps. 2. I, 2. eActs 2. 44. /Gr. dynamite.
156 ACTS V.

feet of the apostles. ''But Peter said, Ananias, wherefore hath Satan
filled thy heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and keep back a part from
the price of the land? ^Remaining with thee did it not belong to thee;
and having been sold, was it not still in thy control? why hast thou
placed this thing in thy heart? thou hast not lied to men, but to God.
^And Ananias hearing these words, having fallen down, breathed out
his soul. And great fear came on all hearing; ''and the young men,
rising up, took him, and having carried him out, buried him.^ ^And
an interval of about three hours supervened, and his wife, not having
known what had taken place, came in. ''And Peter responded to her,
Tell me if you sold the place for so much? And she said; Yes, for
so much. ''And Peter said to her; Why has it been agreed with
you to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of those having
buried thy husband are at the door, and they will carry thee out.
^"And immediately she fell at his feet, and breathed out her soul; and
the young men having come in found her dead, and having carried
her out, buried her with her husband. ''And great fear came on all
the church, and on all those hearing these things.
''And many miracles and wonders were wrought by the hands of
the apostles among the people. And they were all of one accord
in Solomon's porch. ^ '^And no one of the rest dared to attach him-
self to them; but the people were magnifying them; "but believers
were the more added to the Lord, a multitude both of men and women,
^^so that they were carrying the sick into the streets, and placing
them on couches and beds, in order that the shadow of Peter passing
along might cast a shadow on some one of them. "Then a multitude,
of the cities around about Jerusalem, came together, carrying their
sick and those tormented by unclean spirits, who were all being
healed.
"And the high priest and those being with him, being the
all

sect of the Sadducees, with rage,^ '"and laid hands on the

were filled
apostles, and placed them in the public prison. '"And the angel of
the Lord, having opened the doors of the prison during the night,
and leading them out said, """Go, and standing in the temple, speak to
the people all the words of this life. ''And hearing, they came into
the temple at daydawn, and were teaching. And the high priest com-
ing and those with him, called together the sanhedrim and all the
eldership of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to bring
them. "And the officers arriving found them not in the prison; and
having returned, reported, "saying; We found the prison closed with
all safety, and the guards standing at the doors, and having opened,
we found no one within. ^*And when the captain of the temple, and
the chief priests heard these words, they were at a loss concerning
them, what this might be. ^^And a certain one coming announced
to them. Behold, the men whom you placed in the prison are stand-
ing in the temple and teaching the people. ^''Then the captain along

"Speedy burial necessary in that semi-tropical on the Holy Campus, near the Beautiful
climate in the hot days of June. Gate.
6Not a part of the temple, but a building «Acts 4. 3.
 ACTS VL 157

with the officers, having gone away, led them, not with violence, for
they feared the people lest they might be stoned. "And leading them,
they placed them in the council, and the chief priests asked them, say-
ing, ^^With commandment we commanded you not to teach in this
name; and behold, you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching; and
you are determined to bring upon us the blood of this man.d ''But
Peter and the apostles responding said, It behooves us to obey God
rather than men. ^The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom
you have slain, hanging him on the wood;^ ^'Him hath God exalted
at His own right hand, a Prince and a Savior, to give repentance
and remission of sins to Israel.^ "^'And we are witnesses of these words,
and the Holy Ghost, whom God has given to those who obey him,
^^And hearing, they were cut through and were minded to kill them.
^^But a certain Pharisee, Gamaliel by name, a teacher of the law,
honorable to all the people, rising in the sanhedrim command
them to put the men out for a short time, ^^and he said to them;
Israelitish men, take heed to yourselves in reference to these men
what you are about to do. ^''For before these days Theudas arose,
saying that he vv^as somebody, to whom a number of men, about four
hundred, adhered, who were slain, and all, so many as confided in
him, were dispersed, and came to nothing. ^'After him Judas the
Galilean arose, in the days of the enrollment, and led the people after
him; he also perished, and all, so many as confided in him, were
scattered abroad. ^'^And I now say this to you Stand aloof from :

these men, and let them alone; for if this counsel or this work be
of men, it will come to naught; ^"but if it be of God, you vvill not be
able to destroy them, lest perchance you may also be found fighting
against God. ''"And they obeyed him, and having called the apostles,
beating them, they commanded them not to speak in the name of
Jesus, and sent them away. "'Then they departed from the face of
the sanhedrim, rejoicing indeed, because they were counted worthy
to sufifer dishonor for the sake of his name. *'And all day in the
temple, and from house to house, they ceased not teaching and preach-
ing the gospel of Jesus Christ.

CHAPTER VI.

The seven deacons having the care of the poor. Stephen accused of impiety.

ACTS VI.

^And during those days, the

disciples multiplying, there was a
murmuring Hellenists^ against the Hebrews, that their widows
of the
were being neglected in the daily ministration. ^And the twelve call-
<*Acts 4. 17. eActs 4. 19 /Acts 2. 33, 36. Greek language in their synagogues, and
were generally from foreign cities, while
«The Hellenists were all Jews by religion, the Hebrews used the Hebrew language,
either Hebrews or proselytes, who used the There were 400 synagogues in Jerusalem.
158 ACTS Vn.

ing to them the multitude of the disciples, said, It is not pleasing

that we, leaving the word of God, serve tables. ^But brethren, look
out seven men from you of good report, full of the Spirit and wisdom,
whom we shall appoint over this interest; ^and we will give our atten-
tion to prayer and the ministry of the word.^ ^And the word was
pleasing before all the multitude, and they chose Stephen, a man full
of faith and the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor,
and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas, *'the Antiochian proselyte,
whom they placed before the apostles, and having prayed, they placed
their hands on them.c ^And the word of God increased, and the
number of the disciples multiplied exceedingly in Jerusalem, and a
great multitude of the priests were obedient unto the faith.
®And Stephen, full of grace and power,<i was doing great wonders
and miracles among the people. "And certain ones of the synagogues,
called Libertines, e and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and those from
Cilicia^ and Asia, stood up disputing with Stephen, ^"and they were
not able to resist the wisdom and spirit with which he was speaking.
"Then they bribed men, saying, that we have heard him speaking
words blasphemous against Moses and God. "And they ex-
cited the people and the elders and scribes, and coming upon him,
seized him, and led him into the council, ^^and they raised up false
witnesses, saying. This man does not cease speaking words against
this holy place and the law; "for we have heard him saying, that this
Jesus the Nazarene will destroy this place, and change the customs
which Moses delivered unto us. ^"And all sitting in the council, hav-
ing fixed their eyes on him, saw his face as the face of an angel.

CHAPTER VH.
The oration of Stephen concerning the various and continuous grace of
God toward a stubborn and perfidious people, being interrupted, he is
stoned.
ACTS VII.

^And the high Are these things so? ^And he said,

priests said;
Men, brothers and The God of glory appeared to our
fathers, hear ye ;

father Abraham,^ while he was in Mesopotamia, before he migrated

into Haran, and He said to him "Come out from thy country and
;

from thy kindred, and come hither into the land which I will show
unto thee.^ *And after his father died he migrated himself thence
into this country in which you now dwell, ^and God gave him no
inheritance in it, not the step of his foot;'^ and he promised to give
it to him, and his seed after him, for an inheritance, there being no
child to him.d ^And thus God spoke, that his seed shall sojourn in
*Acts 2. 4.2. eFreedmen, once having been «Gen. 12. i. *Gen. 12. 5.
'Ordination of deacons. slaves in Rome. «Gen. 12. 7.
^Gr. dynamite. /Paul's country. <*Gen. 15. 13, 14.
 ACTS VII. 159

a strange land, and they will enslave it four hundred

it and oppress
years. ^And the nation whom they serve I will judge, says
shall
God, and after these things they shall come out and serve me in
this place. '^And He gave him the covenant of circumcision; and
so he begat Isaac, and circumcised him on the eighth day; and
Isaac, Jacob; and Jacob, the twelve patriarchs. "And the patriarchs,
envying Joseph, sold him into Egypt :® ^''and God was with him, and
delivered him out of all his troubles, and gave him grace and wisdom
before Pharaoh the king of Eg3^pt;f and he placed him governor
over Egypt and all his house. "And the famine came into all the
land and Canaan, and great distress and our fathers found no suste-
:

nance. & ^'And Jacob hearing that there is food in Egypt, sent away
our fathers firstly "And the second time Joseph was made known
to his brethren, and his race became manifest to Pharaoh.^ "And
Joseph sending, called to him Jacob his father, and all the family,
seventy-five souls. ^^And Jacob went down into Egypt, and he and
our fathers died there.J ^®And they were carried over into Shechem,
and buried in a tomb which Abraham purchased from the sons of
Emmor in Shechem with a sum of money.^ "When the time of the
promise which God made with Abraham drew nigh, the people increased
and multiplied in Egypt,i ^\mtil another king arose over Egypt, who
knew not Joseph."^ ^®He dealing fraudulently with our race, af-
flicted our fathers, that they should expose their infants, so that
they should not live. ""During which time Moses was born, and was
beautiful to God; who was kept three months in the house of his
father. n -^And he being exposed, the daughter of Pharaoh took him,
and adopted him for a son to herself. ''And Moses was educated in
all the wisdom of the Egyptians; and was mighty in his w^ords and
works. o "'^And when the time of the fortieth year was fulfilled to
him, it came into his heart to visit his brethren, the children of Israel. p
^*And seeing a certain one suffering affliction, he interposed, and exe-
cuted vengeance in behalf of the oppressed one, slaying the Egyptian.
"^And he supposed that his brethren would understand that God
through his hand is giving them salvation but they did not recog- :

nize it.<i '®On the following day, he appeared to them fighting, and
undertook to reduce them to peace, saying. Men, you are brethren;
therefore do not injure one another. "And the one injuring his
neighbor thrust him away, saying. Who appointeth you a leader and
a judge over us?'^ "Vhether do you wish to kill me, in the manner
in which you slew the Egyptian yesterday? ^"And at this word Moses
fled, and became a sojourner in the land of Midia, where he begat
two sons. ^"And forty years having passed away, an angel appeared
to him in the desert of Mount Sinai in the flame of fire of the
bramble bush.s ^^And Moses, seeing the sight, was astonished and :

he coming nigh to investigate, the voice of the Lord came :* ^'I am

•Gen. 37. 28, 39. J'Deut. 10. 22. "A great scholar and warrior.
/Gen. 41. 40. *Gen. 49 33. pEx. 2. 11.
<'Gen. 41. 54. 'Josh. 24. 32; Gen. 49. 30; 33. 19. 9Ex. 2. 13 .

''Gen. 42. 2. "»Gen. 24. 7. rEx. 2. 14.

»Gen. 45. 9; 46. 27. "Ex. 2. 2. »Ex. 3. 2. *Matt. 22. 32.
i6o ACTS VIL

the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of
Jacob. And Moses trembling, did not dare to investigate. ^^And the
Lord said to him. Loose the sandal of thy feet for the place on
:

which thou standest is holy ground. ^^Seeing, have seen the afflic-
I.

tion of my people who are in Egypt, and heard their groaning, and
have come down to deliver them. And come now, I will send thee
into Egypt. ""And this Moses whom they denied, saying, Who hath
established thee a ruler and a judge? him hath God sent a ruler and
deliverer, with the hand of an angel having appeared unto him in
a bush." ^"He led them out, doing wonders and miracles in the land
of Egypt, and in the Red Sea, and in the wilderness forty years.
^'This Moses is the one having said to the sons of Israel, A prophet
will God raise up to you of your brethren, like unto me.^ ^^And this
is the one being in the church in the wilderness with the angel speak-
ing to him in Mount Sinai, and with our fathers: who received the
living oracles to give unto us;^ ^"to whom our fathers were not
willing to be obedient, but thrust him away, and turned back in their
hearts towards Egypt, ^''saying to Aaron, Make us gods who shall
go before us :^ for this ]\Ioses, who led us out from the land of Egypt,
we know not what happened to him. ^^And they made a calf in those
days, and offered sacrifice to the idol, and rejoiced in the works of
their own hands. *"And God turned away, and gave them up to
serve the host of the heaven; as has been written in the book of
the prophets -y Slain victims and sacrifices you have not brought unto
me forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel.^ *^And ye took
up the shrine of Moloch, and the star of the god Remphan, images
which you made to worship them; and I will transport you beyond
Babylon. ^*And the tabernacle of testimony was with our fathers
in the wilderness, as the one speaking to Moses commanded him to
make it according to the example he had seen;^' *Vhich our fathers
receiving, brought in along with Joshua in the dispossession of the
nations, whom God drove out from the face of our fathers, until the
days of David,^ *"who found favor before God, and asked that he
should build a tabernacle for the house of Jacob. « *^But Solomon
built a house for him.<i*^ But the Most High dwelleth not in houses
built with hands, as the prophet says, ^"Heaven is my throne, and
earth the footstool of my feet:^ What house Vvill you build for me?
says the Lord; Or what shall be the place of my rest?^ ''"Hath not
my hand made all of these things? ^^Ye stififnecked and uncircumcised
in heart and ears, you do always resist the Holy Ghost; as your
fathers did, so do ye. ^'Which one of the prophets did your fathers
not persecute? and they slew those proclaiming concerning the coming
of the Righteous One, whose destroyers and murderers you became:
^Vho received the law in the administrations of angels, and did not
keep it.s
^*And hearing these words, they were cut through their hearts.
"Acts 7. 27. ^Amos 5. 25, 27. <*! Kings 6. i.
''Acts 3. 22; Deut. 18. 15. "Ex. 25. 40. «Acts 17. 24.
«'Ex. 19. 3. *Josh. 3. 14. /Isa. 66. i.

*Ex, 32. I. J/Jer. 19. 13. cPs. 132. 5. s'Gal. 3. 19; Heb. 2. 2.
 ACTS VIII. i6i

and gnashed their teeth at him. ^'But he, being full of the Holy-
Ghost, and looking up to heaven, saw the glory of God, and Jesus
standing on the right hand of God, ^'^and said, Behold, I see the
heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of
God.^ "And crying out with a loud voice, they stopped their ears,
and unanimously rushed on him, ^'*and casting him out from the city,
they began to stone him. And the witnesses laid down their garments
at the feet of a young man, called Saul °^and continued to stone
:

Stephen, calling upon the Lord, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive
my spirit.* ®°And putting down his knees, he cried with a loud voice,
Lord, do not impute this sin to them. And saying this, he fell asleep.

CHAPTER Vin.

Saul is cruel. Philip in Samaria. Simon Magus and Peter. Philip and
the eunuch.
ACTS vin.

^And Saul was consenting unto his death. And there was a great
persecution in that day against the church in Jerusalem: and all were
dispersed abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, ex-
cept the apostles. ^And godly men buried Stephen, and made great
mourning over him.^ ^But Saul was laying waste the church, entering
into the houses, and arresting men and women, he committed them
to prison.
^Therefore indeed, being dispersed abroad, they went everywhere
preaching the word: ""and Philip, having gone down to the city of
Samaria, was preaching Christ to them. ""And the multitudes were
unanimously giving heed to the things spoken to Philip, while they
were hearing and seeing the miracles which he was performing.^^
''For many of those having unclean spirits, roaring with a loud voice,
went out: and many paralyzed and lame were healed; ^and there was
great joy in that city. "And a certain man, by name Simon, was
formerly practicing magic in the city, and bewitching the nation of
Samaria, saying that him.self was some great man: ^"to whom all from
small even unto the great gave heed, saying. This one is the power^
of God, called Great. "And they gave heed to him, because for a long
tim_e he had deceived them with his magic arts. ^^But when they be-
lieved Philip preaching the gospel concerning the kingdom of God,
and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.
"But Simon himself also believed: and being baptized, was constantly
with Philip, both seeing the miracles and the great dynamites performed,
was astonished. ^^But the apostles in Jerusalem, having heard that Samaria
has received the word of God, sent to them Peter and John: ^Vho,
having come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the
''Matt. 26. 64. "The Jews mourn for the dead seven days.
*Luke 23. II, 46 ; 23. 34. 'Acts 6. 5. ^Gr. dynamite,
H
162 ACTS VIII.

Holy Ghost. '"For he had not yet fallen on any of them: but they
were only baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. ''Then they laid
their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. '^But Simon
seeing that by the laying on of the hands of the apostles the Spirit
v»^as given, offered them money, saying, "Give me this power, ^ that
on whomsoever I may lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost.
^°And Peter said to him. Thy silver be unto destruction with thee,
because thou hast thought to obtain the gift of God with money.
^"There is neither part nor lot to thee in this word: for thy heart is
not right before God. ^"Therefore repent of this thy wickedness, and
pray the Lord, if perchance the thought of thy heart shall be forgiven
thee; "^for I see thou art in the gall of bitterness and the bond of
iniquity. ""'And Simon responding said, You pray to the Lord for me,
in order that none of these things of which you have spoken may
come upon me.
^'Then indeed, witnessing and speaking the word of the Lord,
they returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel to many villages
of the Samaritans.
''^And the angel of the Lord spoke to Philip, saying, Arise, and go
towards the south unto the way going down from Jerusalem to Gaza;
the same is desert.^ "And rising up, he departed. And, behold, an
Ethiopian man, a eunuch, an officer of Candace queen of the Ethio-
pians, who was over all her treasury, had been to Jerusalem to wor-
ship, '^and was returning, and sitting upon his chariot he was reading
the prophet Isaiah. ""And the Spirit said to Philip, Go, and join your-
self to that chariot. ^"And Philip running forth, heard him reading
Isaiah the prophet, and said Whether do you understand what you
;

are reading? ^'And he said. How could I, unless some one shall guide
me? And he called upon Philip coming up, to sit with him; ^"and
the place of the scripture which he was reading was this, He was led
like a sheep to the slaughter; and as a lamb before the one shearing
him is dumb, so he opens not his mouth.^ ^^In his humiliation his
judgment was taken away: and who shall declare His generation?
because his life is taken from the earth. ^*And the eunuch responding
to Philip, said, I pray thee, concerning whom does the prophet speak
this? concerning himself, or some other man? ^^Philip opening his
mouth, and beginning from the same scripture, preached Jesus to
him. ^''And while they were journeying along the road, they came to
a certain water :§ and the eunuch says, Behold water; what doth hinder
me from being baptized? ^^And he commanded the chariot to stand
still : and they both came down into^ the water, both Philip and the
eunuch; and he baptized him. ^^And when they came up out^ of the
water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip and the eunuch saw
;

him no more: for he went on his way rejoicing. ^'And Philip was
found at Azotus: and going through he preached the gospel to all the
cities, until he came to Caesarea.

'^E.vousia, authority, right, privilege. fl'Thespring of Bethsoron, now called Philip's

eZeph. 2. 4. fountain. I have seen it four times.
/Isa. 53. 7, 8. ^Eis, into, is equally correctly translated "to."
^Mk, out of, also means "from."
 ACTS IX. 163

CHAPTER IX.

Saul is converted by a divine voice, and baptised by Ananias at Damascus.

The Jezvs laying in zvait for him, he Hies from Jerusalem, and thence
to Tarsus. Peter heals Eneas at Lydda, he recalls Tabitha into life at
Joppa.
ACTS IX.

^But Saul, breathing out threatenings and slaughter against

still
the disciples Lord, having come to the high priest,^ 'asked
of the
from him letters to Damascus against the synagogues, in order
that if he should find any being of the way, both men and women,
he might lead them bound to Jerusalem. ""And it came to pass, while
prosecuting the journey he drew near to Damascus, suddenly a light
from heaven shone around him; *and falling on the ground, he heard
a voice saying to him, Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me?i> And
he said. Who art thou, Lord? ^And He said, I am Jesus whom you
are persecuting. ''But stand up, and go into the city, and it shall be
told thee what it behooves thee to do. 'And the men journeying
along with him stood speechless, indeed hearing the voice, but seeing
no one. ^And Saul arose from the ground; and his eyes being open,
he saw nothing: but leading him by the hand, they led him into
Damascus; ^and he was three days not seeing, neither did he eat
nor drink.
^°And there was a certain disciple in Damascus, Ananias by name;
and the Lord said to him in a vision, Ananias. And he said. Behold,
I am here. Lord. "And the Lord said to him, Arising, go to the
street which is called Straight, and seek a Tarsean, by name Saul,
in the house of Judas; for, behold, he is praying, ''and he saw a man,
Ananias by name, coming in, and putting his hands on him, in order
that he may look up. '^And Ananias responded. Lord I have heard
from many about this man, how much evil he has done to thy saints
in Jerusalem: "and he here has authority from the chief priests to
bind all those calling on thy name. ''"And the Lord said to him, Go:
because he is a vessel of election to me, to bear my name both before
the Gentiles, and kings, and sons of Israel: '"for I will show him how
many things it behooves him to suffer for my name's sake. '^And
Ananias departed, and came into the house: and putting his hands on
him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, Jesus, that appeared to you in the
way in which thou didst t:ome, hath sent me, that thou mayest look
up, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. '®And immediately there fell
from his eyes as scales: and he looked up; and having stood up, was
baptized, "and having received food, he was strengthened. And he
was with the disciples who were in Damascus some days; ""and imme-
diately he was preaching Jesus in the synagogues, that he is the
Son of God. ''And all those hearing were astonished, and continued
«Acts 22. 3; 26. 12. *i Cor. 15. 8.
i64 ACTS IX.

to say, Is not this the one laying waste those calHng on this name
in Jerusalem ?<= and has come hither for this, that he may lead them
bound to the chief priests. ^And Saul continued to be the more filled
up with dynamite, and he was confounding the Jews dwelling in
Damascus, proving that Jesus is the Christ. ^^And when many days
were being filled up, the Jews issued a verdict to kill him:^ ^^but their
plot was made known to Saul. And they were keeping the gates both
day and night in order that they might kill him: "^and his disciples
taking him, let him down through the wall in the night, lowering him
in a basket.
^•^And he was endeavoring to join himself
arriving in Jerusalem,
to the disciples were afraid of him, not believing that he
:e and all

was a disciple. '^But Barnabas taking him, led him to the apostles,
and related to them how he saw the Lord on the way, and that He
spoke to him, and how he preached boldly in Damascus in the name
of Jesus. '*And he was with them going in and coming out in Jeru-
salem, preaching boldly in the name of the Lord; ""and he was speak-
ing and arguing against the Hellenists, f and they undertook to kill
him.& ^°And the brethren, taking cognizance, led him to Caesarea,
and sent him away to Tarsus. ^'Then indeed the church had peace
throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria, being edified and
progressing in the fear of the Lord; and was being multiplied by the
exhortation of the Holy Ghost.
^'And it came to pass, that Peter going through all parts, came
down also to the saints living at Lydda. '^And he found there a
certain man, by name Eneas, lying on a bed eight years, who was
paralyzed. ^*And Peter said to him, Eneas, Jesus Christ heals thee:
arise, and take up thy bed: and immediately he arose. ^^And all those
dwelling at Lydda and Sharon, whosoever saw him, turned to the Lord.
^®But there was a certain disciple in Joppa, by name Tabitha, who
being interpreted is called Dorcas: and she was full of good works
and alms which she was doing. ^^And it came to pass during those
days, she being sick, died: and washing her, they placed her in an
upper chamber. ^^And Lydda being near to Joppa, the disciples hear-
ing that Peter is in it, sent two men to him, entreating him. Do not
delay to come unto us. ^"And Peter rising up came along with them;
whom, on arrival, they led to the upper chamber: and all the widows
stood by him weeping, and showing him the chitoons'^ and himations,J
so many as Dorcas made, while with them. ^''And Peter having put
them all out, and putting down his knees, prayed; and having turned
toward the body, said, Tabitha, arise.J And she opened her eyes:
and seeing Peter sat up. ^'And having given her his hand, he raised
-her up, and calling the saints and widows, he presented her alive.
*'And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many believed on the
Lord. '^And it came to pass, that he remained some days in Joppa,
with one Simon a tanner. ^^
"Acts 8. I. <*2 Cor. II. 32-35. 9Acts 11. 20.
«Gal. I. 18. /iThe interior garment.
/Jews native or proselytic, who spoke the 'Himation. the exterior garment.
Greek language in their synagogues. 'Matt. 9. 25. *Acts 10. 6.
 ACTS X. 165

CHAPTER X.

Cornelius being divinely admonished, sends to Ccesarea for Peter, having

been impressed by the vision of the animals. The Gentiles are imbued
with the Holy Spirit.
ACTS X.

^And a certain man in Caesarea, by name Cornelius, a centurion

of the band called the Italian, Mevout, and fearing God with all his
house, and doing many alms to the people, and praying to God always;
^saw openly in a vision^ about the ninth hour of the day an angel of
God coming to him and saying to him, Cornelius. *And he looking
upon him, and being afraid, said, What is it. Lord? And he said to
him. Thy prayer and thine alms have come up for a memorial before
God. ®And now send men to Joppa, and call for a certain Simon, who
is called Peter °he is lodging with a certai'n Simon a tanner, whose
i^^

house is by the sea. "And when the angel speaking to him went away,
calling two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of those
who waited on him continually; ^and having related all things to them,
he sent them away to Joppa.
®And on the following day, they traveling, and drawing nigh the
city, Peter went up on the house to pray about the sixth hour. ^'^And
he became hungry, and wished to eat: but they getting it ready, an
ecstasy came on him, "and he saw the heaven open, and a certain
vessel like a great sheet came down, and resting upon the earth with
four rope ends:^ ^^in which were all quadrupeds, and creeping things
of the earth, and birds of the heaven. "And a voice came to him,
Arising, Peter, slay, and eat. "And Peter said, By no means. Lord,
because I never was in the habit of eating anything unconsecrated and
unclean. ^^And the voice again the second time came to him, Whatso-
ever things God has cleansed, do not count unclean; ^''and this took
place the third time; and immediately the vessel was received up into
the heaven. ^'And while Peter was at a loss within himself, as to
what the vision he saw might be, behold, the men having been sent
by Cornelius, making inquiry for the house of Simon, stood at the
gate, ^^and having called, they were asking, if Simon, called Peter,
lodges there. "And Peter meditating concerning the vision, the Spirit
said to him. Behold, men are seeking thee; '"but rising up, come down,
and go with them, doubting nothing: because I have sent them. "^And
Peter having come down to the men, said, Behold, I am he whom you
are seeking: what is the -cause on account of which you are present?
^^And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a man righteous and fearing
God, and being of good report by all the nation of the Jews, was
warned by a holy angel to send for thee to come into his house, and
to hear words with thee. ^^Then having called them in, he lodged them.
And on the following day, rising up he went out with them, and
certain ones of the brethren, who were from Joppa went along with

"Acts 10. 35. *Acts II. 13. «xVcts II. 5.

166 ACTS X.

him. '^And on the following day they came into Csesarea; and Cor-
nelius was expecting them, having called together his own relatives
and near friends. ^^And when it came to pass that Peter was coming-
in, Cornelius meeting him, falling down at his feet, w^orshiped. ""^And
Peter raised him up, saying, Stand up; I also am a man. "And con-
versing with him, he came in, and finds many having come together;
^^and he said to them. You know how it is an unlawful thing for a
Jewish man to associate with, or come to one of another nation; and
God has shown me not to call any man unconsecrated or unclean.
^^Therefore indeed, being sent for, I came unhesitatingly. Then I make
inquiry for what word did you send for me? ^"And Cornelius said,
From the fourth day until this hour, indeed the ninth, I was praying
in my house, and, behold, a man stood before me in shining apparel, ^^
^'and says, Cornelius, thy prayer has been heard, and thine alms have
been remembered before God. ^"Therefore send to Joppa, and call
for Simon, who is called Peter. He is lodging in the house of Simon
the tanner by the sea.^ "''^Then I immediately sent for thee; and thou
hast done well being present. Now therefore we are all present
before God, to hear all things which have been commanded thee of
the Lord. ^*And Peter, opening his mouth, said, In truth I apprehend
that God is no respecter of persons: ^''but in every nation the one
fearing him, and working righteousness, is acceptable to him ;f ^"the
word which he sent to the sons of Israel, preaching peace through
Jesus Christ: he is Lord of all. ^'This word you know, which was
throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism which
John preached ;& ^'Jesus, the one from Nazareth, how God anointed
Him with the Holy Ghost and power i^ who went about doing good,
and healing all oppressed by the devil: because God is with Him.
^^And we are witnesses in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusalem;
whom they even slew, hanging him on the wood.i *°God raised him
on the third day, and gave him to be made manifest; ^^not to all the
people, but to the witnesses having been chosen of God, to us, who
ate and drank along with him after He arose from the dead "''and :-i

He commanded us to preach to the people, and to witness that He is

the One ordained of God the Judge of the living and the dead. **And
to Him give all the prophets witness, that every one believing on him
receives the remission of sins.^ ^*Peter yet speaking these words, the
Holy Ghost fell on all those hearing the word. *^And the faithful
ones who were of the circumcision, so many as came along with Peter,
were astonished, because the gift of the Holy Ghost was poured ou:
on the Gentiles also; ^'^for they were hearing them speaking with
tongues, and magnifying God.i ^^Then Peter responded. Whether is any
one able to forbid the water, that these shall not be baptized, whoso-
ever received the Holy Ghost as we indeed?"^ **And he commanded
them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. Then they asked
him to tarry some days.

"^Acts I. lo. «Acts ii: 13. ''Gr. dynamite. ^Acts 17. 31 ; 3. 24.
/Rom. 2. II. iActs 2. 32 3. 15.
;
'Acts 2. 4.
?Matt. 4. 17: Luke 23. 5. jiLuke 24. 43; Jno. 21. 13. »»Acts 2. 4; 8. 36.
 ACTS XL 167

CHAPTER XL
Feter expounds the vision of the animals, and the affair having been trans-
acted zvith Cornelius at Jerusalem. Barnabas and Saul. The Chris-
tians at Antioch. Agabus.

ACTS XL
^But the apostles and brethren being throughout Judea heard that
the Gentiles also received the word of God. "^And when Peter went
up to Jerusalem, those of the circumcision interviewed him, say ^that,
You went in unto men having uncircumcision, and ate with them.s-
*And Peter beginning expounded unto them consecutively, saying,
^I was praying in the city Joppa: and I saw a vision in an ecstasy,
A certain vessel, like a great sheet, descending from the heaven, sit-
ting down by four rope ends; and came even unto me:^ ®into which
looking, I was investigating, and I saw quadrupeds of the earth, and
wild beasts, and creeping things, and the birds of the heaven. '^And
I also heard a voice saying to me. Arising, Peter slay and eat.
; *And
I said. By no means. Lord: because nothing unconsecrated or unclean
has ever entered into my mouth. "And a voice a second time was
heard from heaven. Whatsoever things God has cleansed, consider
thou not unconsecrated. ^°And this took place three times: and all
things were again taken up into the heaven. "And, behold, imme-
diately three men were standing at the house in which we were, having
been sent to me from Cornelius. ^"And the Spirit said to me, to go
with them, doubting nothing.^ And these six brethren went along with
me, and we entered into the house of the man. "And he proclaimed
to us how he saw an angel standing in his house, and saying. Send
to Joppa, and call for Simon, who is called Peter ;d "who will speak
words to you, by which you and your whole family may be saved.
^^And when I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us
at the beginning.® "And I remembered the word of the Lord, as
He said, John indeed baptized with water; but you shall be baptized
with the Holy Ghost.^ "Since then God gave unto them the equal
gift, as also unto us, believing on the Lord Jesus Christ; who was I,
to be able to resist God? ^^And hearing these things, they acquiesced,
and glorified God, saying. Then God has also given unto the Gentiles
repentance unto life.
"Then indeed those having been dispersed abroad on account of
the persecution prevailing over Stephen came through even to
Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word to no one
except Jews only.s ^"And of them there were certain Cyprian and
Cyrenean men, who, having come into Antioch, were speaking to the
Greeks also, preaching the gospel of the Lord Jesus. ^^And the hand
of the Lord was with them: and a great number having believed,

"Acts 10. 28. 'Acts 10. 20. eActs 10. 44. s'Acts 8. 1-4.
6Acts 10. 9. <^Acts lo. $-32. /Acts I. 5.
 ^

i68 ACTS XII.

turned to the Lord. "And the word was heard in the ears of the
church in Jerusalem concerning them: and they sent Barnabas to
Antioch. ^^Who, coming, and seeing the grace of God, rejoiced, and
continued to exhort all, with purpose of heart to abide with the Lord:
^^because he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and faith.
And a great multitude was added to the Lord. ''And he went away
to Tarsus, to hunt up Saul: and having found him, led him to Antioch.
""•"And it happened unto them, a whole year indeed they assembled in
a church, and taught a great multitude: and the disciples were first
called Christians in Antioch.^
^'And during those days prophets came from Jerusalem to Antioch.
'^And one of them by name Agabus, standing up, signified through
the Spirit that there is about to be a great famine throughout the
whole world: which took place under the reign of Claudius. J '^And
they determined that each one of them should send to the ministry
to the brethren dwelling in Judea, as each one of the disciples was
prosperous; ^°and this they did, sending to the elders by the hands
of Barnabas and Saul.^^

CHAPTER XH.
Herod Agrippa kills James, and binds Peter in chains. Peter liberated by
the angel, knocks at the doors of the house of Mary. Herod dies sud-
denly.
ACTS XII.

^But at this time king Herod reached forth his hands to persecute
some of those from the church. "And he slew James the brother of
John with a sword. ^And seeing that it is pleasing to the Jews, he
proceeded to arrest Peter also: and those were the days of the un-
leavened bread Vhom having seized, he also put in prison, having com-
:

mitted him to four quaternions^ of soldiers to guard him; wishing to

bring him out to the people after the passover. "Then indeed Peter
was kept in prison: but prayer to God in his behalf was incessantly
made by the church. ''But when Herod was about to lead him forth,
and Peter was sleeping that night between two soldiers, and bound
with two chains; and the guards were keeping guard before the door.
^And, behold, the angel of the Lord stood over him, and a light shone
in the house; and having touched the side of Peter, he raised him up,
saying; Rise up quickly. And his chains fell oflf from his hands. ®And
the angel said to him. Gird thyself, and put on thy sandals. And he
thus did. And he says to him, Throw thy cloak about thee, and follow
me. ®And having come out, he was following; and did not know that
it is true which was done by the angel; but he was thinking that he

saw a vision. ^''And having come through the first guard and the
second, they came to the iron gate leading into the city; which opened

^Acts 9. 30. .'The emperor at that time. Acts 21, 10. «Jno, 21. i8.
iGal, 2. II. *Acts 12, 25.
 4CTS XIIL 169

to them of its own accord: and having come out, they came on to
the first street; and the angel immediately departed from him. "And
Peter coming to himself, said, Now I know truly, that the Lord sent
his angel, and delivered me out of the hand of Herod, out of all the
expectation of the people of the Jews. ^'And recognizing his where-
abouts, he came to the house of Mary, the mother of John, called
Mark; where many were assembled and praying.^ ^^And he knocking
at the door of the gate, a damsel, by name Rhoda, came to hearken:
"and recognizing the voice of Peter, from joy did not open the gate,
but running in, she proclaimed that Peter stands before the gate.
^'And they said to her, You are gone mad; but she persisted that it
was so. And they said, It is his angel. « ^''But Peter remained knock-
ing: and having opened, they saw him, and were astonished. ^'And
he, beckoning to them with his hand to keep silent, related how the
Lord led him out from the prison: and said, Proclaim these things to
James, and the brethren. And having gone out, he departed into
another place. ^^And it being day, there was no small commotion
among the soldiers, as to where Peter then was. "And rierod having
sought him, and found him not, condemning the guards, com-
manded that they should be put to death; and having gone down from
Judea to Csesarea, he tarried. ^'^And he was very angry with the
Tyrians and Sidonians: and they unanimously came to him, and having
persuaded Blastus who was over the chamber of the king, they con-
tinued to seek peace; because their country is supported by the kings.
^^But on an appointed day, Herod, invested with his royal apparel, sit-
ting on his tribunal, delivered a discourse to them: "and the people
shouted. It is the voice of God and not of man. "^And immediately
the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not the glory to
God; and being eaten by worms, he breathed out his soul.d
"*And the word of the Lord increased and multiplied. « ^And
Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, having filled their min-
istry,f taking with them John, called Mark.

CHAPTER XIII.

Journey of Barnabas and Saul to the regions beyond. Bar-Jesus the ma-
gician, Sergius Paulus, the proconsul. Sermon of Paul in the syna-
gogue at Pisidian Antioch. Barnabas and Paul cast out from the city
by the envy of the Jezvs.
ACTS XIIL
^And there were prophets and teachers in the church at Antioch;
Barnabas, and Symeon called Niger, and Lucius the Cyrenean, and
Manahem, the foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. ^And
they ministering to the Lord, and fasting, the Ploly Spirit said. Now
*An all night prayer-meeting. f Acts 6. 7.
'Peter's guardian angel. /To the poor saints. Acts 12. 12; 15. 37.
''An awful judgment for persecuting thesaints,
lyo ACTS XIII.

separate unto me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have
called them. ^Then they having fasted and prayed, and laid hands on
them, sent them away.^ *Then they indeed, h'aving been sent away
by the Holy Ghost, came down to Seleucia; and thence sailed away to
Cyprus.^ ^And being in Salamis, they preached the word of God in
the synagogues of the Jews: and the}'- also had John as their helper.
''And having gone through the whole island to Paphos, they found a
certain man, a magician, a Jewish false prophet, to whom was the
name of Bar-Jesus: ^who was with Sergius Paulus, the proconsul, an
intelligent man. He, having called Barnabas and Saul, sought to hear
the word of God; **but Elymas^ the magician (for thus his name is
interpreted) opposed them, seeking to turn away the proconsul from
the faith. "And Saul, (who is also Paul), being filled with the Holy
Ghost, fixing his eyes on him, said, O thou full of all guile and ras-
cality, thou son of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou
not cease perverting the right ways of God? ^'And now, behold, the
hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the
sun for a time. And immediately there fell on him a mist and dark-
ness; and going about he was seeking people to lead him by the hand.
'Then the deputy, seeing that which took place, believed; being de-
lighted with the teaching of the Lord.
^^And those around Paul having sailed from Paphos, came into
Perge of Pamphylia :<^ and John having departed from them returned
to Jerusalem. "And they having come from Perge, arrived into
Picidian Antioch, and having come into the synagogue on the Sabbath
day, they sat down. '°And after the reading of the law and the
prophets, the chief rulers of the synagogue sent to them, saying, Men,
brethren, if there is any word of consolation to the people in you,
speak. '"And Paul, rising up, and beckoning with his hand said;
Israelitish men, and those fearing God, hear. '^The God of this people
Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people during their sojourn
in the land of Egypt, and with a strong arm led them out of it;® '®and
when he supported them about the time of forty years in the wilder-
ness, '^and having destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he
gave them the inheritance of the land^ about four hundred and fifty
years. ^°And after these things he gave them judges, till Samuel the
prophet. ^'And then they asked for a king: and God gave them Saul the
son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, forty years ;& ^'and hav-
ing deposed him, he raised up to them David for a king; to whom
witnessing he also said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man
according to my own heart, who will do all my wishes.^ ^^From whose
seed according to the promise he led forth Jesus, the Savior, to
Israel: "''and John having preached the baptism of repentance to all

"This is the only case of ministerial ordination *A large island in the Mediterranean Sea, and
recorded in the New Testanaent, and this the home of Barnabas,
was not to authorize them to preach, as they cWise man. ''Acts 15. 38.
were both already not only preachers, but eActs 7. 2; Ex. 6. i; Acts 7. 36.
apostles. It was a simple consecration to /Deut. 7. i Josh. 14. i.
;

an especial work, ^i Sam. 8. 5 I Sam. 10. 21;

; 16. i.
APs. 8q. 20.
 ACTS XIIL 171

the people of Israel, before the face of his coming.i '"And when John
fulfilled his course, he said, What do you consider me to be? I am

not he :but, behold, there comes one after me, the latchet of whose
shoes I am not worthy to loose.J ^"Men, brethren, sons of the race
of Abraham, and those among you fearing God, unto us the word
of this salvation was sent. ''For those dwelling in Jerusalem, and the
rulers, having rejected him, condemning him, have '""fulfilled the voices of
the prophets which are read every Sabbath; and having found no
cause of death, asked Pilate that he should be executed -^ ""and when
they perfected all the things which had been spoken concerning him,
taking him down from the cross, placed him in a sepulchre.^ ^"And
God raised him from the dead "Svho appeared to those coming up;

with him to Jerusalem from Galilee many days, who are now his
witnesses to the people.™ ^'And we preach unto you the promise,
which was made to the fathers, """that God has fulfilled this unto our
children, raising up Jesus, as in the second Psalm it has been written,
Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee." ""And because he
raised him up from the dead, no longer about to return to corruption,
He has thus said, I will give unto you the faithful mercies of David.o
^^Therefore He also says in another place, Thou wilt not suffer thy
Holy One to see corruption. p ^''For David, indeed having served his
own generation according to the will of God, went to sleep, and did
see corruption :<a ^'but he, whom God
raised up, did not see corruption.
^^Then let it be . known unto you, men
brethren, that through this
one remission of sins is preached ^^and in him every one believing
:

is justified from all things from which ye were not able to be jus-
tified by the law of Moses. *'Then beware, lest the word which has
^'

been spoken by the prophets may come upon you; ^^Behold, ye de-
spisers, and wonder, and vanish away: because I work a vv^ork in your
days, a work which you may not believe, though one may proclaim
it to you.s
**And they going out, they continued to entreat them that these
words should be spoken to them on the next Sabbath. ''^And the
synagogue having been adjourned, many of the Jews and pious
proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas, who, speaking with them, con-
tinued to persuade them to abide in the grace of God. "And on the
following Sabbath almost all the city came together to hear the word
of the Lord. "'And the Jews seeing the multitudes, were filled with
jealousy, and contradicted the word spoken by Paul, contradicting and
blaspheming. ""And Paul and Barnabas speaking boldly, said. It was
necessary that the word of God should first be spoken to you: since
you have rejected it, and judge yourselves not worthy of eternal life, be-
hold we now turn to the Gentiles. "^For thus the Lord has commanded us,
I have placed thee for a light of the Gentiles, that thou shalt be for
salvation unto the extremity of the earth. ^ "*And the Gentiles hearing,

JLuke 3. 3. mActs i. 3; 10. 40. ?Acts 2. 27.

?Luke 3. 16; Jno. i. 27. «Ps 2. 7; Heb. i. 5. »-Rom. 8. 3.
*Luke 23. 23. "Isa. 55. 3. »Hab. i. 5.

'Luke 23. 53. pPs. 16. 10. 'Isa. 49. 6 ; Luke 2. 32.
172 ACTS XIV.

rejoiced, and glorified the word of God: and so many as had been
ordained unto eternal life believed: ^^and the word of the Lord was

carried throughout all the country. ^"And the Jews stirred up the
noble godly women, and the first men of the city, and they raised a
persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them from their
borders. ''And having cast off the dust from their feet against them,
they came into Iconium." '^And the disciples were filled with joy, and
the Holy Ghost.

CHAPTER XIV.

Barnahas and Paul expelled from Iconimn. They are considered for gods
at Lystra, but being stoned by the Jews they pursue their journey
through Asia, and return to Antioch of Syria.

ACTS XIV.

^Andit came to pass in Iconium at this time, they came together

into the synagogue of the Jews, and spoke in such a manner, that a
great multitude both of the Jews and Greeks believed. "But the unbe-
lieving Jews stirred up and poisoned the minds of the Gentiles against
the brethren. 'Then indeed preaching boldly in behalf of the Lord,
witnessing to the word of His grace, giving signs and wonders to be
wrought by their hands, they spent much time. *And the multitude
of the city was divided: and some indeed were with the Jews, and
some with the apostles.^ ^And when there was a conspiracy of both
Gentiles and Jews along with their leaders, to insult and stone them,
Recognizing it, they fled into the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra, and Derbe,
and the surrounding country; ^and there they preached the gospel.
*And there was a certain man sitting there in Lystra, impotent
in his feet, being lame from the womb of his mother, who never did
walk about. ^He heard Paul speaking, who fixing his attention on
him, and seeing that he had faith to be saved, '"said with a loud voice,
Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and continued to walk
around. "And the multitudes seeing what Paul did, lifted up their
voice, in Lycaonic, saying, The gods having assumed the likeness of
men have come down to us: and they were calling Barnabas, Jupiter;
and Paul, Mercury, since he was the leader of the speech. '^And the
priest of Jupiter, being in front of the city, having brought oxen and
garlands to the gate, wished to ofifer sacrifices to them, along with
the multitudes. "And the apostles, Barnabas'^ and Paul, hearing, rend-
ing their garments, rushed into the crowd, crying out, and saying,
''Men, why are you doing these things? We are also men of like
suffering with you, preaching the gospel to you that you should turn
from these vanities to the living God, who created the heaven, and
the earth, and the sea, and all things which are in them:^ 'Vho in
"Luke 9. 5. *You see Barnabas was an apostle as well as
Paul.
"Acts 5. 12. «Acts 4. 24.
 ACTS XV. 173

bygone generations, suffered all nations to walk in their own ways,^

"indeed he did not leave himself without witnesses, doing good,
giving to you the rains from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling your
hearts with food and gladness. ^'*And speaking these things they
scarcely restrained the multitude from ofifering sacrifices to them.
"But the Jews came from Antioch and Iconium, and having per-
suaded the multitudes, stoned Paul, dragged him out of the city, think-
ing that he was dead;® ^°but, the disciples having surrounded him,
rising up, he came into the city. And on the following day he came
with Barnabas into Derbe; ^'and preaching the gospel to that city,
and making many disciples, they returned into Lystra, and into
Iconium, and into Antioch, ^^strengthening the souls of the disciples,
exhorting them to abide in the faith, and it behooves them through
many tribulations to enter into the kingdom of God. ^^And electing
elders for them in every church, praying with fasting, they commended
them to the Lord, on whom they had believed. ''And having come
through Pisidia, they came into Pamphylia. ^'And having spoken the
word in Perge, they came down into Attalia; ^^and thence they sailed
away into Antioch, ^ whence they had been committed to the grace of
God for the work which they fulfilled. '^And arriving, and convening
the church, they reported so many things as God did with them, and
that He opened the door of faith to the Gentiles.^ ''And they spent
no small time with the disciples.

CHAPTER XV.

Contention at Antioch concerning the circumcision of the Gentiles. Paul

is delegated to Jerusalem. Peter and James. Jerusalem decree. The
other apostolical journey of Paul to the regions beyond.

ACTS XV.
*And certain ones having come down from Judea were teaching the
brethren that. Unless you may be circumcised, according to the custom
of Moses, you are not able to be saved. a- ^And there being no small
contention and disputation to Paul and Barnabas against them, they
delegated Paul and Barnabas, and certain others of them, to go up
to the apostles and elders in Jerusalem concerning this question.^
^Then indeed they having been sent away by the church, traveled
through both Ph.Tenicia and Samaria, relating the conversion of the
Gentiles: and they continued to make great joy to all the brethren.
*And arriving into Jerusalem, they were received by the church, and
the apostles, and the elders, and they proclaimed so many things as
God did with them. ^And certain -one of those from the sect of the
Pharisees having believed arose up, saying that. It is necessary to
circumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses.

''Acts 17. 30. /Syria, not Pisidia. "Gal. 5. 2.

«2 Cor. II. 25. 91 Cor. 16. 9. *v. 7.
[74 ACTS XV.

"And the apostles and elders were convened to see about this prob-
lem. ^ ^And there being much disputation, Peter, having arisen, said
to them, Men, brethren, you know that from ancient days<i God chose
among you, that the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel
through my mouth, and believe.^ '^And God, who knows the heart,
witnessed to them, giving to them the Holy Ghost, as also to us;
®and made no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts
by faith. f "Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke on the
neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to
bear?& "But through the grace of our Lord Jesus, we believe that
we are saved, in the same manner in which they are also. ^"And the
whole multitude became silent, and continued to hear Barnabas and
Paul, relating how many miracles and wonders God wrought among
the Gentiles through them. "And after they became silent, James re-
sponded, saying. Men, brethren, hear me. "Symeon hath related how
God in the first place interposed to take a people from the Gentiles,
in His name.ii ^^And to this corresponds the words of the prophet;
as has been written, "After these things I will return, and will build
again the throne of David, which has fallen down; and will build again
the ruins of the same, and will set it up again } '"in order that the
residue of men may seek out the Lord, even all the Gentiles, on whom
my name has been called upon them, says the Lord, who doeth these
things ^^known from the beginning. "Therefore I judge, that we
should not burden those from the Gentiles turning to God ^''but to :

command them to abstain from things offered to idols, and from

fornication, and from strangulation, and from blood. ''For Moses from
ancient generations, has those preaching him in every city, being read
in the synagogues on every Sabbath.
^'Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, along with
the whole church, to send men chosen from them into Antioch along
with Paul and Barnabas; Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, leaders
among the brethren: ^^having written through their hand; The apostles
and elders, brethren to the brethren who are from the Gentiles through-
out Antioch and Syria and Cilicia greeting. ^^Since we heard that
certain ones having come out from us troubled you, disturbing your
souls with words which we did not command :J -^it seemed good to us,
being of one accord, having chosen men to send them to you along
with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, ^'^men who have imperiled their
lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. "Therefore we have sent
Judas and Silas, themselves also proclaimmg the same things by speech.
"^For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you
no more burden than these necessary things,^ ^''to abstain from things
offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from
fornication: from which keeping yourselves, you will do well.i Fare
ye well.
^°Then indeed they, having been sent away, came down into Antioch,

:v. 2. /Acts II. 15. »Amos 9. 11, 12.

^It was seven years. ?Gal. 5. i. .?Gal. i. 7.
sActs 10. 9. ''v. 7. *Acts 5. 32. 'i Cor.
 ACTS XVI. 175

and convening the multitude, they delivered the letter. ^^And having
read it, they rejoiced over the consolation. '''Both Judas and Silas,
themselves also being prophets, exhorted the brethren with elaborate
speech, and strengthened them; ^^and having spent the time, they were
discharged by the brethren with peace back to the apostles who sent
them.
^^And Paul and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and preach-
ing the word of the Lord, also along with many others. ^"^And after
many days Paul said to Barnabas, Having returned let us now visit
the brethren in every city in which we preached the word of the Lord,
how they are doing. ^^But Barnabas advised to take with them John,
also called Mark.™ ^'^'But Paul thought that he would not take with

them, him who having departed from them from Pamphylia, and not
having gone along with them into the work.^^ ^^But there was a
paroxysm, o so that they parted from one another, and Barnabas, tak-
ing Mark, sailed away into Cyprus. p
^°And Paul, having chosen Silas, went out, committed to the grace
of the Lord by the brethren; "and he traveled through Syria and
Cilicia, confirming the churches.

CHAPTER XVI.

Circumcision of Timothy. Paul having departed with Silas and Timothy

is called by a vision into Macedonia. Lydia is converted. Paul and
Silas, having been imprisoned at Philippi, are miraculously released;
the prison being opened and the keeper baptized.

ACTS XVI.

^And he arrived into Derbe and Lystra. And, behold, a certain

disciple was there, by name Timothy, the son of a faithful Jewish
woman, and a Greek father, Vho was of good report by the brethren
in Lystra and Iconium. ^Pau1 wished him to go out with him; and
having taken him circumcised him on account of the Jews who were
in those places: for they all knew his father that he was a Greek.
^And while they were traveling through the cities, they delivered
to them the decrees which were adjudicated by the apostles and elders
in Jerusalem, to keep.^
^Then the churches were indeed strengthened in faith, and abounded
in numberdaily. "And they traveled through Phrygia and the Galatian
country, being prohibited by the Holy Ghost from speaking the word
in Asia.^ ^And having come opposite Mysia, they were endeavoring
to go on into Bithynia, and the Spirit of Jesus did not permit them;

»»Acts 12. 25. "Acts 13. 13. pGal. 2. 13.

"The separation of the earth in its quaking,
which is the work of God only. It was time "Acts 15. 28, 29.
for Paul and Barnabas to separate, and thus ^Acts 18. 23. God wanted them to leave Asia
conduct two bands instead of one. and go to Europe.
176 ACTS XVI.
*and having come through Mysia they descended into Troas. ^And
a vision v^^as seen by Paul during the night: Some Macedonian man
was standing and entreating him and saying, Having come over into
Macedonia, help us. ^°And when he saw the vision, we immediately
sought^ to depart from Macedonia, concluding that God had called
us to preach the gospel to them.
^^And having embarked from Troas, we sailed directly to Samo-
thrace,d and on the following day into Neapolis,^ ''and thence into
Philippi, which is the first city of the Macedonian region, a colony.^
And we were in that city spending some days. "And on the Sabbath
day we went out from the gate by the river, where we were accus-
tomed that prayer should be,& and having sat down, we spoke to the
women having assembled. "And a certain woman Lydia by name, a
seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, worshiping God,, was hearing
us: whose heart the Lord opened to give attention to the words spoken
by Paul. ^^And when she and her household were baptized, she en-
treated us, saying. If you have found me to be faithful to the Lord,
having come into my house, abide: and she constrained us.
"And it came to pass, we going to the prayer, a certain damsel
having a spirit of divination^ met us, who brought much gain to her
masters telling fortunes. "She, following Paul and us, continued to
cry out, saying. These men are the servants of the Most High God,
who proclaim to us the way of salvation. "And she continued to do
this many days. And Paul, being worn out, and turning round, said
to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come
out from her. And he came out the same hour. ^^And her masters
seeing that the hope of their gain was gone, arresting Paul and Silas,
dragged them into the forum to the rulers, '°and leading them to the
magistrates, said. These men do exceedingly trouble our city, being
Jews, ^^and they proclaimed customs, wtiich are not lawful for us to
receive, or to do, being Romans. * ^^And the crowd stood up together
against them: and the magistrates tearing ofif their garments, com-
manded the Hctors to beat them with rods. ^^And having laid many
stripes on them, they cast them into prison, commanding the jailer to
keep them safely :J ^Vho, having received such a charge, cast them into
the interior prison, and fastened their feet into the wood. ^^But at
midnight Paul and Silas, praying, continued to sing praises to God:
and the prisoners heard them. ^"And suddenly there was a great earth-
quake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and all the
doors were immediately opened, and the bonds of all were loosed.
^^And the jailer, being awakened, and seeing the doors of the prison
open, seizing a sword, was about to kill himself, thinking that his
prisoners had escaped. ""^But Paul shouted with a loud voice, saying,
Do thyself no harm: for we are here. ^'"'And having asked for a light,
he sprang in, and being alarmed, he fell down before Paul and Silas,
«This is the first allusion to Luke, who had set ffTheir prayer-meeting,
out with them from Antioch. ''A spiritualist.
^Kn island in the /Egean Sea. «Acts 17. 6; 21. 21.
eThe seaport of Philippi. /Roman. '2 Cor. 6. 5.
 ACTS XVII. 177

^Wd said, Sirs, what does it behoove me to do in

leading them out
order that I may be
saved? ^^And they said, BeHeve on the Lord
Jesus, and thou and thy household shall be saved. ^ ^"And they spoke
to him the word of the Lord, along with all who were in his house.
^^And taking them that hour of the night, he washed the blood from
their stripes and he and his were baptized immediately ^*and leading
; :

them into his house, he set a table by them, and rejoiced throughout
his house, having believed in God. ^^But it being day, the magistrates
sent the lictors, saying, Send away these men. ^"^And the jailer pro-
claimed these words to Paul, The magistrates have sent word that you
may be released now therefore having gone out, depart in peace.^
:

^^But Paul said to them. Having beaten us publicly uncondemned, being

Roman men, they cast us into prison, and now do they cast us out
privately? for no; but having come themselves let them lead us out. ^^'And
the lictors proclaimed these words to the magistrates. And hearing
that they are Romans, they were alarmed; "''and having come they
called for them, and leading them out, requested them to go away
from their city. ^''And having come out from the prison they came
to Lydia, and seeing the brethren,"^ comforted them, and departed.

CHAPTER XVH.
Tumult on account of Paul at Thessalonica and Berea. Jason. Sermon of
Paul on the Areopagus. Dionysius Areopagite.

ACTS XVII.

^And having traveled through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came

into Thessalonica, where there was a synagogue of the Jews. ^And
according to custom to Paul, he came in unto them, and for three
Sabbaths he expounded unto them from the scriptures, ^opening and
proving, that it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead,
and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is the Christ.^ *And
certain ones of them were persuaded, and identified themselves with Paul
and Silas, and of the pious Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief
women not a few. ''But the Jews giving away to jealousy, and receiving to
themselves certain wicked men of those around the forum, and raising
a mob, continued to put the city in an uproar; and assaulting the house
of Jason, they were seeking to lead them out to the people: *^but not
finding them, they dragged Jason and certain brethren to the rulers
of the city, roaring that. These who have turned the world upside down
are also come hither; Vhom Jason has received: and all these are
doing contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another
King, Jesus. *And they excited the rabble and the city rulers hearing
these things;^ ®and having received satisfaction from Jason and the
others they sent them away.

*Jno. 3. 16. ™Timothy and Luke. "Luke 24. 26; Acts 9. 22.
'Jas. 2. 16. . ''Luke 23. 2.
lyB ACTS XVII.

"But the brethren immediately sent away both Paul and Silas to
Berea by night, who coming into the synagogue of the Jews de-
parted;c "but these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, who
received the word with all enthusiasm, searching the scriptures daily,
if these things are so. '"Then indeed many of them believed, and of
the noble Greek women and men, not a few; "but when the Jews from
Thessalonica knew that the word of God was preached by Paul in
Berea, they came thither also, agitating and stirring up the rabbles.
"But immediately at that time the brethren sent away Paul to travel
even to the sea: and Silas and Timothy remained there. '^But having<^

embarked Paul, they led him even to Athens: and receiving command-
ment to Silas and Timothy that they should come to him as quickly
as possible, they departed from him.^
'^'But Paul waiting for them in Athens, his spirit was stirred in
him, seeing the city devoted to idolatry.^ "Then indeed he spoke to
the Jews, and to the worshipers in the synagogue, and to those in-
cidentally meeting him every day in the forum. ^^And certain ones
of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers interviewed him, and some
continued to say, What would this babbler wish to say? and others said,
He seems to be the propagator of strange divinities: because he was
preaching the gospel of Jesus, and the resurrection. "And taking
him, they led him to the Areopagus, saying; Are we able to know
what is this new teaching, spoken by thee? '"For you bring certain
strange things to our hearing: therefore we desire to know what these
things wish to be. ^^But all the Athenians and itinerant strangers were
accustomed to devote their time to nothing else, than to tell some-
thing new, or to hear something.^ ^-And Paul standing in the midst
of the Areopagus, Athenian men, I perceive that in all things
said,
you are very religious. ^^For going through, and seeing your devo-
tions, I also found an altar on which it was superscribed, To the; Un-
known God. Therefore I now preach unto you Him whom you are
ignorantly worshiping. ''^God having made the world and all things
which are in it, being himself Lord of heaven and earth, does not
dwell in temples made with hands •,^ ^^neither is he worshiped by
human hands, as if needing something. Himself having given life, and
breath, and all things to all; "''and of (one) man he created
every nation of men to dwell upon the whole face of the earth, having
determined their predestinated times, and the boundaries of their habi-
tation; ^^that they should seek God, if perhaps indeed they might feel
after him, and find him, though not being far from each one of you.i
^^For in him we live and move and have our being, as indeed certain
ones of your own poets have said. For we are truly his offspring.
^^Then being the offspring of God, we ought not to think that divinity
is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, the invention of art and the
device of man. ^°Then indeed God winking at the times of ignorance,
now commands all men everywhere to repent :J ^'as He has appointed
eReturn to Thessalonica. eActs i8. 5. ('Acts 2. 12. 'Isa. 55. 6.
<'Luke accompanies Peul. /2 Pet. 2. 8. ''Acts 14. 15. 'Acts 14. 16.
 ^

ACTS XVIII. 179

a day, in which he
is about to judge the world in righteousness by
the man whom he
has ordained; giving faith to all, having raised
Him from the dead. ^"And having heard the resurrection of the dead,
some mocked others said
: We
will hear thee concerning this even
;

again. ^^So Paul went out from their midst. '''But certain men, hav-
ing adhered to him, believed; among whom was also Dionysius the
Areopagite, and a woman Damarias by name, and others along with
them.

CHAPTER XVni.
Acts of Paul at Corinth. Aquila and Priscilla; Justus, Crispus; Gallio the
pronconsul, Sosthenes. Paul on his journey. Apollos at Bphesus.

ACTS XVIII.

^After these things having departed from Athens, he came to

Corinth. "And having found a certain Jew by name Aquilaj^- a Pontic
by race, having recently come from Italy, and Priscilla^ his wife; be-
cause Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome:
he came to them ^and because they Avere of the same craft, abode
:

with them, and they labored for they w-ere tentmakers by trade.
:

"And he spoke in the synagogue every Sabbath, and persuaded both

Jews and Greeks.
^And when both and Timothy came down from Macedonia,
Silas
Paul was straitened wath
the word, witnessing to the Jews that
Jesus is the Christ.<i ^And they opposing, and blaspheming, shaking
his garments, he said to them. Your blood be upon your own head;
I am pure from now I will go to the Gentiles. « "And having departed
:

thence, he came into the house of a certain Titus, Justus by name,

worshiping God, whose house is joined to the synagogue.^ ^But
Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with
all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and
were baptized. & ^And the Lord spoke to Paul in the night through
a vision. Fear not, but speak, and be not silent i^ "because I am with
thee, and no man shall assault thee to hurt thee: because there is
much people to me in this city. "And he spent a year and six months
teaching the word of God among them. ^^But Gallio being proconsul
of Achaia, the Jews of one accord arose up against Paul, and led
him to the tribunal, "saying. This one persuades men to worship God
contrary to law. "And Paul being about to open his mouth, Gallio
said to the Jews, If it were some injustice or wicked rascality, O Jews,
I would bear with you according to reason '^but if there are ques-
:

tions about the words and names, and law appertaining to you, your-

nRom. 16. 3. ^Acts 17. 15. i/i Cor. i. 14.

*i Cor. 16. 19. «Acts 20. 26. ^Acts 16. 9; 23. 11.
cActs 20. 31-34. /Col. 4. n.
i8o ACTS XIX.

selves shall see to it; I do not wish to be judge of these things. ^ ^"And
he drove them av^ay from the tribunal. J "And all taking Sosthenes,^
the chief ruler of the synagogue, beat him before the tribunal; and
nothing of these things was a care to Gallio. ^"^And Paul, still remain-
ing some days, having bidden adieu to the brethren, sailed away to
Syria, and along with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head
in Cenchrea for he had a vow.
; ^°And they arrived in Ephesus, and
he left them there: and himself, having gone into the synagogue,
spoke to the Jews. ^°And they asking him to remain a longer time,
he did not consent; ''but having bidden them adieu; and saying, I
will return unto you again, God willing; he embarked from Ephesus;
^^and having come into Csesarea, having gone up, and saluted the
church,! he came down to Antioch; ^^having spent some time, he went
from them, traveling consecutively through the Galatian country and
Phrygia, confirming all the disciples.
^*And a certain Jew, Apollos by name, an Alexandrian by race,
an eloquent man, came into Ephesus, being mighty in the scriptures."^
^°And he was instructed in the way of the Lord, and zealous in spirit, was
speaking and teaching accurately the things concerning Jesus, know-
ing only the baptism of John ;" ""and he began to preach boldly in
the synagogue. But Priscilla and Aquila, having heard him, took him
to themselves, and expounded unto him the way of the Lord more
perfectly. "'And he wishing to go into Achaia, the brethren having
sent him forth wrote to the disciples to receive him. Who, being
present, conferred much on those having believed through grace.
^*For he vehemently argued down the Jews, publicly, showing through
the scriptures that Jesus is the Christ.

CHAPTER XIX.

Acts of Paul at Bphesus. The disciples of John the Baptist; the school of
Tyrannus, miracles; exorcists, magical books; the Jerusalem journey
undertaken; the sedition of Demetrius against Paul and Alexander.

ACTS XIX.
^And it came to pass, while Apollos was in Corinth, Paul having
come through the upper regions came down into Ephesus: and found
certain disciples,^ "and said to them. Have you received the Holy
Ghost, having believed? And they said to him. But we have not
heard if the Holy Ghost is (given). ^And he said. Into what then
were you baptized? And they said. Into the baptism of John.^ *And
Paul said, John baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto
the people, that they should believe on the one coming after him,
that is Jesus. c ^And they, having heard, were baptized into the name
'Matt. 27. 24. ^At Jerusalem. "Acts 18. 24.
;He threw the case out of court. '"i Cor. 3. 5. ^Acts 18. 25.
*i Cor. 1. I. "Acts 19. 3. cActs i. 5 ; 11. 16 ; 13. 24 ; 8. 16.
 ACTS XIX. t8i

of the Lord Jesus; ®and Paul having laid his hands on them, the
Holy Ghost came on them; and they continued to speak with tongues,
and prophesy.<i ^And they were all about twelve men.
^And having come into the synagogue, he preached boldly three
months, expounding and persuading them as to the things concern-
ing the kingdom of God.® ^But when some were becoming hardened
and disbelieving, speaking evil of the way in the presence of the multi-
tude, departing from them he separated his disciples, daily expound-
ing in the school of Tyrannus. ^"And this took place two years; so
that all dwelling in Asia^ heard the word of the Lord, both Jews
and Greeks.
"And God was working great miracles^ through the hands of Paul;
^^so that napkins and aprons were carried from his body and placed
on the sick, and diseases departed from them, and evil spirits went
out of them.^^ ^^And certain ones of the itinerant Jewish exorcists
undertook to call on the name of Jesus over those having evil spirits,
saying, I adjure you in the name of Jesus whom Paul is preaching.*
"And there were certain seven sons of one Sceva, a Jewish high
priest, doing this. ^^But the evil spirit responding said to them, I
know Jesus, and am acquainted with Paul; but who are you? ^®And
the man in whom was the evil spirit, leaping on them, domineering
over both of them, prevailed against them, so that they fled out of
that house naked and wounded. ^'And this became known to all,
both Jews and Greeks, dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell upon them
all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified ;J ^^and many of

those having believed came, confessing, and renouncing their prac-

tices. ^°And many of those practicing curious arts, having brought
their books, burnt them before all: and they estimated the price of
them, and found it to be fifty, thousand pieces of silver.
^"Thus the word of the Lord increased and accumulated strength
according to His power.^ ^"And when these things were fulfilled, Paul
purposed in spirit, having traveled through Macedonia and Achaia, to
go on into Jerusalem, saying that. After I am there it behooves me
also to see Rome.i '^And having sent two of those ministering to
him, Timothy and Erastus, into Macedonia, himself spent the time
in Asia."^ ^^And at that tinie there was no small commotion con-
cerning the way. ""^For a certain Demetrius by name, a silversmith,
making silver shrines of Diana, was bringing no small gain to the
mechanics, "Vhom having assembled and the laborers about such
things, he said, Men, you know that it is from this work that pros-
perity is to us: ^"^and you see and hear, that not only at Ephesus,
but almost throughout all Asia, that this Paul having persuaded them
has turned away a great multitude, saying that there are no gods
made with hands. "And not only is this interest in danger to us to
come into disrepute; but even the temple of the great goddess Diana
<iActs 2. 4 ; lo. 46. 'Luke 9. 49.
eActs 8. 12. iActs 5. II.
/Asia Minor. *Acts 6. 7 ; 12. 24.
oGr. Dynamites. Acts 5. 12. ^i Cor. 16. 5 ; Acts 20. 22
ftActs 5. 15. '"Rom. i:. 25; 16. 23.
i82 ACTS XX.
to be considered for nought, and they are about even to despise the
majesty of her, whom all Asia and the world worships.'^ '*And hear-
ing and being filled with rage, they continued to cry out, saying,
Great is Diana of the Ephesians. ""And the city was filled with
commotion: and they rushed of one accord into the theatre, seizing
Gains and Aristarchus, the Macedonians, the companions of Paul.o
'°And Paul wishing to go in unto the people, the disciples suffered
him not;P ^^and certain ones of the Asiatic rulers, also being friends
to him, having sent to him, continued to entreat him not to give
himself up into the theatre. ^^Then indeed they continued to cry out
some one thing, and some another: for the church<i was confused;
and the most of them did not know on account of what they had
come together. ^^And some from the crowd forced in Alexander,
the Jews precipitating him forward; and Alexander, beckoning with
his hand, wished to apologize to the people. ^^But recognizing that
he is a Jew, there was one voice from all crying out about two hours,
Great is Diana of the Ephesians. "^And the city clerk having dis-
missed the multitudes, said, -Ephesian men, for what one of men is
there that does not know that the city of the Ephesians is a wor-
shiper of the great goddess Diana, and of the statue having fallen
down from Jupiter? ^"Therefore these things being unquestionable,
it is necessary that you become calm, and do nothing rashly. ^^For
you have led in these men, who are neither robbers of temples, nor
are they blaspheming your goddess. ^''If indeed therefore Demetrius,
and the mechanics along with him, have a charge against any one,
the courts are in session, and there are lawyers: let them implead
one another. ^^But if you are seeking something concerning other
things, it shall be settled in the lawful church. *"For indeed we are
in danger of prosecution for the disturbance this day, there being
no cause concerning which we shall be able to give a reason for this
uproar, ^^^nd having said these things, he dismissed the church.

CHAPTER XX.
Paul and his companions in Macedonia and Greece. He restores life to

Butychits at Troas. He bids adieu to the Ephesian elders at Miletus.

ACTS XX.
^After the uproar ceased, Paul, having sent for the disciples and
exhorted them, bidding them adieu, departed to go into Macedonia.
"And having come through those regions, and exhorted them with
much speaking, he came into Greece; ^and having remained three
months, a plot rising against him from the Jews, when about to sail
"Acts 17. 29. »2 Cor. I. 8.
oRom. 16. 23; Acts 27. 22. iGt. ekkles-a, it was the Church of Diana.
 ^

ACTS XX. 183

for Syria, he was of a mind to return through Macedonia. a- *And

Sopater the (son) of Pyrrhus, the Berean, and Aristarchus, the Thessa-
lonian, and Secundus and Gaius the Derbean, and Timothy and Tychicus
; ;

and Trophimus the Asiatics, accompanied him ;t> ^and these having gone
in advance, awaited us in Troas; ''and we, after the days of unleaven
bread, sailed from PhiHppi, and came to them into Troas within five
days; where we spent seven days.
'And on the first of the Sabbaths we being assembled to break bread,
Paul spoke to them, being about to depart the following day, and
continued his discourse till midnight: 'and there were many lamps
in the upper room, where we were assembled. ''Paul speaking more
prolixly, there was a certain young man, Eutychus by name, sitting in
the window, being borne do.wn with deep sleep, completely relaxed by
sleep, fell down from the third story, and was taken up dead. '"And
Paul, having come down, fell on him, and taking him in his arms said,
Fear not for his soul is in him "and having come up, and broken the
; :

bread, and eaten, and talking a long time, until daydawn, thus he de-
parted. '"And they led up the boy alive, and were comforted ex-
ceedingly.
"But we, having come in advance to the ship, embarked for Assos,
thence being about to take up Paul, for he had so commanded us,
himself being about to go on foot. "And when he met us at Assos,
taking him up, we came to Mitylene. ^^And thence having sailed
away on the following day we arrived opposite Chios; and on the
following day we touched at Samos, and on the next day we came
into Miletus. '^For Paul decided to sail by Ephesus, in order that it
might not be necessary for him to spend the time in Asia: for he
was hastening, if it might be possible for him to be in Jerusalem on
the day of Pentecost.
"And having sent from Miletus into Ephesus, he called for the
elders of the church. '"And when they came to him, he said to them.
You know, that from the first day from which I came unto Asia,
how I was with you all the time, '"serving the Lord with all humility,
and tears, and temptations, which came upon me through the plots
of the Jews:<^ ^"how I omitted nothing of those things which are
profitable, that I should not declare unto you and teach you publicly and
from house to house, "'witnessing both to Jews, and to Greeks, repentance
toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. "^And now.
behold, I go to Jerusalem bound in spirit, not knowing the things
which shall come upon me in it:® ''^except that the Holy Ghost in
every city witnesses to me, saying that bonds and tribulations await
me. ^^But I consider my life w^orthy of no consideration to myself,
so as to finish my course, and the ministry which I received from
the Lord Jesus, to bear testimony to the gospel of the grace of
God.f *^And now, behold, I know that you all, among whom I came
preaching the gospel of the kingdom, shall see my face no more.

"Acts 19. 29; 27. 2. ''Acts 19. 21.

*Rom. 16. 21-23; Eph. 6. 21 ; 2 Tim. 4. 20; Acts f'Acts 19. 10; 20. 31.
i6. 8. eActs 19. 21. /Acts 21. 4-n.
i84 ACTS XXL
'^Therefore witness to you this day, that I am pure from the blood
I
of all men; "for
I did not shrink to declare unto you all the counsel
of God. 5 "^Take heed to yourselves, and all the flock, over which
the Holy Ghost has placed you shepherds,^ to shepherdise the church
of God, which He bought with His own blood. i '""I know, that after
my departure grievous wolves will rise up against you, not sparing
the flock; ^°and men from you yourselves will rise up, speaking per-
verse things, in order to lead away disciples after them. ^'Watch
therefore, remembering, that three years night and day I ceased not
admonishing you with tears. J ^*And now I commend you to God
and the word of His grace, who is able to edify you, and give you
an inheritance among all the sanctified. ^^I have not sought the
silver, or gold, or raiment of any one; ^Vou yourselves know, that
these hands did minister to my necessities, and those along with me.^
^°I have shown you all things, that it so behooveth you laboring to

assist the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, that
He said. It is more blessed to give than to receive. ^^And having
said these things, putting down his knees along with them all, he
prayed. ^^And the weeping of all was great, and falling on the neck
of Paul, they continued to kiss him copiously, '^being especially grieved
at the word which he had spoken, that they were about to see his face
no more. And they accompanied him to the ship.

CHAPTER XXI.

Paul goes to Jerusalem. Philip and his daughters. Agabus dissuades him
from the journey. Paul at Jerusalem, a council being called is in-
structed by James. A tumult of the people; intercession of Lysias
the Tribune.
ACTS XXI.
^And when It came to pass, that we having been farewelled by
them, embarked, sailing straight forward, we arrived at Cos, and on
the following day to Rhodes, and thence to Patara. ^And finding a
ship sailing into Phoenicia, having embarked, we moved out. ^And
coming in sight of Cyprus, and leaving it on the left, we sailed to
Syria, and disembarked at Tyre: for there the ship was delivering
her cargo. ^And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who
continued to say to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go
to Jerusalem.^ ^And when it cam.e to pass that we refitted during
those days, having come out, we departed, all sending us forth, along
with the women and children, out of the city: and putting down
the knees on the shore, having prayed, Ve farewelled one another,
and went up into the ship; and they returned to their own homes.
?Acts i8. 6. »i Pet. 5. 2. *Acts 18. 3. "Acts 20. 23.
*Gr. bishops. ^Acts 19. 8-10,
 :

ACTS XXL 185

^And we continuing our voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptole-

mais, and having saluted the brethren, we remained with them one
day. ^And on the following day, having come out, we came into Csesarea
and having entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, being
one of the seven, ^ we abode with him. ^And there were to him four
virgin daughters, prophesying.^ ^°And we remaining many days, a
certain prophet, by name Agabus, came down from Judea "and hav- ;

ing come to us, and taking the girdle of Paul, binding his own feet
and hands, said, These things says the Holy Ghost, The man whose
girdle this is, will the Jews in Jerusalem bind and deliver into the
hands of the Gentiles. <^ ^"And when we heard these words, both we,
and the citizens, exhorted him not to go up to Jerusalem. ^^Then
Paul responded and said. What are you doing, weeping and break-
ing my heart? for I am ready not only to be bound, but to die in
Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. ^^And he not being per-
suaded, we acquiesced, saying, Let the will of the Lord be done.^
^^And after those days, taking our luggage, we went up to Jeru-
salem: ^"and some of the disciples from Csesarea went along with us,
bringing Mnason a certain Cyprian, and old disciple, with whom we should
lodge.^
"And we being in Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly.
^^And on the following day, Paul goes with us to James and all the ;

elders assembled. "And having saluted them, he related each one of

those things which God did among the Gentiles through his min-
istry. ^"And they hearing, continued to glorify God, and said to him.
You see, brother, how many myriads there are of those who believe;
and they are all zealots of the law: ^^and they have been informed
concerning thee, that thou art teaching all the Jews who are among
the Gentiles apostasy from Moses, saying that they are not to cir-
cumxcise their children, nor to walk according to the customs. ^^Then
what is it? it is altogether necessary that the multitude come to-
gether: for they will hear that you have come.^ ^^Therefore do this
which we tell thee. There are four men among us having a vow upon
them; 'taking them, be purified along with them, and be at charges
for them, that they may shave their head: and all shall know that
there is nothing of those things they have been informed concern-
ing thee; but that thyself art walking, keeping the law> '"But con-
cerning the Gentiles who have believed, we have sent to them, adjudi-
cating that they keep themselves from idolatry, and blood, and strangu-
lation, and fornication. i ^°Then Paul, having taken the men, the next
day being purified along with them, enters into the temple, proclaim-
ing the fulfillment of the days of purification, until an offering may
be made for each one of them.J
"And when the seven days were about to have an end, the Jews
from Asia, seeing him in the temple, stirred up the whole multitude,
and laid hands on him,^ crying out, '^Israelitish men, help this is the :

*Acts I. 13. eLuke 22. 42. 9i Cor. 14. 15. .?Num. 15. 5.
ePreaching. /He was one of the disciples in the ''Num. 6. 21. *Acts 24. 18.
<*Acts II, 28. Saviour's time, «Acts 15. 20-28.
i86 ACTS XXII.

man, teaching all everywhere against the people, and the law, and
this place, and he has even yet led Greeks into the temple, and pol-
luted this holy place. ^"For they saw Trophimus the Ephesian in the
city with him, whom they supposed that Paul led into the temple.^
^"And the whole city was excited, and there was a commotion of the
people: and taking Paul, they dragged him out of the temple; and
immediately the doors were closed. ^^And seeking to kill him, the
report went up to the chiliarch^i of the band, that all Jerusalem is in
commotion; ^Vho immediately, taking soldiers and centurions, ^ ran
to them: and they, seeing the chiliarch and the soldiers; ceased beat-
ing Paul. ^^Then the chiliarch, having come nigh, took Paul, and
commanded that he should be bound with two chains; and was mak-
ing inquiry who he might be, and what he had done. ^*And they
continued to cry aloud in the multitude, some one thing, and some
another: and he, being unable to know the certainty on account of
the uproar, commanded that he should be led into the castle. ^^Then
when he was on the threshold, it happened that he was carried by
the soldiers, on account of the violence of the mob;o ^*'for the multi-
tude of the people were following, crying out. Take him away.P ^^And
Paul, being about to be led into the castle, says to the chiliarch. Is
it lawful for me to say something to thee? And he said. Do you
speak Greek ?<i ^Are you not that Egyptian who before these days rising
up and leading away into the desert four hundred men of daggers?^ ^''But
Paul said, I am indeed a Jewish man, a Tarsean, a citizen of Cilicia,
no mean city: but, I pray you, permit me to speak to the people.
*°And he permitting, Paul, standing on the threshold, beckoned with
his hand to the people: and there being great silence, he spoke to
them in the Hebrew tongue, saying:-^

CHAPTER XXII.

Paul's defence; narration of his conversion and commission to the Gen-

tiles. Being interrupted he avoids the scourging by his profession of
Roman citizenship. He stands before the sanhedrim.

ACTS XXII.

^Men, brethren, and fathers, hear now my apology unto you.

^And hearing that he was speaking to them in the Hebrew tongue,
they kept silent the more. ^And he says, I am Jewish man, having
been born in Tarsus of Cilicia, having been brought up in this city,
educated at the feet of Gamaliel according to the accuracy of patristic
law, being a zealot of God, as you all are this day ;a \vho after this

«Acts 20. 4. 9Acts 5. 36.

"^A captain of a thousand men, a colonel. »-Armed with short swords.
"Captain of a hundred men. «Acts 12. 17.
"Acts 22. 22.
pLuke 23. 18. "Acts 21. 39; 5. 34.
 ACTS XXII. 1^7

way persecuted unto death, binding and committing to prison both

men and women;^ ^as the high priest also, and all the eldership, wit-
nessed me from whom having also received letters from the brethren
:

in Damascus, I was on my way, being about to lead them also hither

into Jerusalem bound, that they might be punished. ^ "^And it came
to pass, while I was journeying, and nigh unto Damascus, a great light,
about midday, suddenly shone from heaven around me;<i ''and I fell
upon the ground, and heard a voice, saying to me, Saul, Saul, why
persecutest thou me? *And I responded. Who art thou. Lord? And
He said to me, I am Jesus the Nazarene, whom thou art persecuting.
"And those being along with me saw the light indeed, but heard not
the voice of the one speaking to me. '"And I said. What shall I do,
Lord? And the Lord said to me. Rising up, go into Damascus; and
there it shall be told thee concerning all things which have been
ordained for thee to do. "And when I did not see on account of the
glory of that light, and being led by the hand by those journeying
with me, I came into Damascus. '"And a certain Ananias, a man
godly according to the law, and of good report by all the Jews dwell-
ing there, 6 '^having come
to me, and standing over me, said, Brother
Saul, look up. And
that hour looked up unto him.
I at "And he
said. The God of our fathers hath chosen thee to know His will, and
see the Just One, and hear the voice from His mouth; '^because thou
shalt be a witness for Him to all men of those- things which thou
hast seen and heard. "And now why tarriest thou? arising, be bap-
tized, and wash away thy sins, calling on His name. "And it hap-
pened unto me, having returned into Jerusalem, and while I was
praying in the temple, I was in an ecstasy;^ '^and I saw Him speaking
to me, Hasten, and depart quickly out of Jerusalem, because they
will not receive thy testimony concerning me. "And I said, Lord,
they know that I was imprisoning and binding those believing on
thee throughout the synagogue; ""and when the blood of thy martyr
Stephen was shed, I was standing by, and consenting, and keeping
the garments of those killing him-S ^'And He said to me. Go: because
I will send thee far away to the Gentiles. "And they continued to
hear him until this word, and lifted up their voice, saying, Take
away such a one from the earth: for it is not appropriate for him to
live.*^ ^^And they crying out, and rending their garments, and throw-
ing dust into the air, '^the chiliarch commanded that he should be
led into the castle, saying that he should be tested by scourges,J in
»

order that he might know on account of what cause they continued

to cry out against him. ^^And when they were extending him to
the scourges, Paul said to the centurion standing by. Is it lawful for
you to scourge a man who is a Roman, and uncondemned?^ '^^And
the centurion hearing, having come to the chiliarch, announced to
him, saying. What are you about to do? for this man is a Roman.

''Acts 26. 9; 8. 3. »Acts 7. 58; 9. 15.

«ActS9. I. ^Acts 21. 36; 25. 24.
<*Acts 9. 3 ; 26. 12. 'Castle Antonia, near the temple.
eActs 9. 17. j'Cowhide whips with steel points inserted.
/Acts 9! 26! *Acts 16. 37.
 :

i88 ACTS XXI11.

"And the chiliarch, having come to him, said; Tell me, are you a
Roman? And he said, Yes. ^*And the chiliarch responded, With
a great sum obtained I And Paul said, But I was
this citizenship.
indeed born (a Roman "Then immediately those about to
citizen). ^
scourge him departed from him: and the chiliarch also feared, know-
ing that he was a Roman, and that he had bound him."^
'°And on the following day, wishing to know the certainty as to
what he is accused of by the Jews, he loosed him, and commanded
the chief priests and all the sanhedrin to come together, and leading
down Paul, he placed him in their midst."

CHAPTER XXIII.
Paul rebukes the high priest. Division of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
He is encouraged by a vision; he is delivered from the conspiracy of
the Jews, having been led away to Caesarea. The letter of Lysias to
Felix.
ACTS XXIII.

^And Paul, looking the sanhedrim in the face, said. Men, brethren,
I have lived in all good conscience before God unto this day, ^And
the high priest Ananias commanded those standing near him to smite
him in the mouth. Then Paul said to him, God is about to smite
thee, thou whitewashed^ wall: indeed thou art sitting judging me ac-
cording to the law, and dost thou command me to be smitten con-
trary to the law? ^And those standing by said. Do you revile the
high priest of God?^ ^\nd Paul said. Brethren, I did not know that
he is the high priest; for it is written. You shall not speak evil of
the ruler of your people. ^ ®And Paul knowing that one part of them
belongs to the Sadducees, and another to the Pharisees, he cried out
in the council, ^ Men, brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son of the Pharisees
concerning the hope and the resurrection of the dead I am judged.®
''And he speaking this, there was a dissension of the Pharisees and
Sadducees: and the multitude was divided. ^For the Sadducees in-
deed say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit but :

the Pharisees confess both.^ °And there was a great clamor and :

certain ones of 'the scribes on the part of the Pharisees, rising up,
continued to strive, saying. We find nothing evil in this man but :

has a spirit or an angel spoken to him? ^°And the dissension being

great, the chiliarch fearing lest Paul may be torn to pieces by them,
commanded the army, having gone down, to take him from their
midst, and lead him into the castle. "And on the following night, the
iyord standing over him, said. Take courage: for as thou hast testified
to the things concerning me in Jerusalem, so it behooveth thee also
to testify to me in Rome.s
'Tarsus, Paul's nativity, was "Saints are washed white; hypo- •'Acts 26. 5.
a Roman free city. crites are whitewashed. *Acts 24. 21.
"•Acts 21. 33. ^Lev. 19. 35. /Luke 20. 27.
"Acts 23. 28. «Ex. 22. 28. 9 Acts 18. 9.
 ^

ACTS XXIII. 189

^^And it being day, the Jews having formed a conspiracy, obli-

gated themselves by an oath, saying that they would neither eat nor
drink until they might kill Paul.'^ ^^And there were more than forty
having made this plot: ^Vho, having come to the chief priests and
elders, said. We have anathematized ourselves with an anathema, to
taste nothing until we may kill Paul. ^^Now therefore do you appeal
to the chiliarch along with the sanhedrim, that he may lead him down to
you, as about to investigate matters concerning him more thoroughly and
:

we are ready to kill him before he comes nigh. ^*'And the son of
Paul's sister, having heard of ambuscade, coming and entering into
the castle, reported it to Paul. "And Paul, having called one of the
centurions, said. Lead this young man to the chiliarch: for he has
something to tell him. ^^Then indeed taking him, he led him to the
chiliarch, and says, Paul the prisoner, having called me, requested me
to lead this young man to you, having something to tell you. "And
the chiliarch taking him by the hand, and having gone away privately,
asked him, What is that which you have to tell me? ^"And he said.
The Jews have entered into an agreement to ask you that to-morrow
you may lead Paul to the sanhedrim, as about to make inquiry as
to something more definite concerning him. ^^Therefore do not be
persuaded by them for more than forty of them lie in wait for him,
:

who have obligated themselves by an oath, neither to eat nor drink

until they may kill him: and now they are ready, awaiting the promise
from you. ^"Then indeed the chiliarch sent away the young man,
having commanded him to Tell no one that youhave revealed these
things to me. ^^And having called a certain two of the centurions,
he said, Get ready two hundred soldiers that they may go unto
C^sarea, and seventy horsemen, and two hundred spearmen, from
the third hour of the night; ^^and prepare beasts of burden, that,
having carried away Paul, you may deliver him safe to Felix the
governor. ^^Writing a letter having this form: ^^Claudius Lysias to
the most noble governor Felix, greeting.^ "'This man, having been
taken by the Jews, and being about to be put to death by them,
having interposed with my army, I took out of their hands, having
learned that he is a Roman :J ""^and wishing to know the cause on
account of which they clamored against him, I led him into their
sanhedrim ^Vhom I found accused concerning questions of their law,
:

having no charge worthy of death or bonds.^ ^°And a plot from them

being revealed to me to be against the man, I sent him to thee,
having commanded his accusers also to speak in thy presence.
^^Then indeed the soldiers, according to that which had been
commanded them, led him by night to Antipatris: ^^and on the fol-
lowing day letting the cavalry go on with him, they returned to the
castle. ^^Who, having come into Cresarea, and delivered the letter
to the governor, also committed Paul to him. ^*And having read,
and made inquiry of what jurisdiction, ^^and ascertaining that he is
»Acts 14. 20. tActs 18. 15.
•Acts 21. 23-30. 'Acts 24. 8. J
'Acts 22. 27, 30.
IQO ACTS XXIV.
from Cilicia, said, I will hear thee, when thy accusers may also be
present, having commanded that he should be kept in Herod's judg-
ment hall.

CHAPTER XXIV.
The arrival of the accusers. Tertyllus. The defence of Paul before Felix
and Drusilla.
ACTS XXIV.
^And after five days Ananias the high priest with certain elders,
and a certain orator Tertyllus, came down, who appeared before the
governor against Paul.^ ^And he having been called, Tertyllus began
to accuse him, saying, ^Receiving great peace through thee, and pros-
perity accruing to this nation through thy wisdom, we receive with
all gratitude, both always, and everywhere, O most noble Felix. *But
in order that I may not weary you excessively, I exhort you to hear
us patiently according to your clemency. ^For having found this man
pestilential, and stirring up seditions to all the Jews who are through-
out the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes: "who
also endeavored to pollute the temple: whom we indeed arrested,^
Vith whom you yourself, having made inquiry, are able to know
concerning all these things of which we accuse him. ®And the Jews
were consenting, saying, Truly these things are so. ^°And Paul re-
sponded, the governor beckoning to him to speak Knowing you ;

to be a judge to this nation from many years, ^ I cheerfully apologize

as to the things concerning myself: "you being able to know, that
there are not more than twelve days to me since I came up to Jeru-
salem to worship.^ ^'Neither did they find me in the temple dis-
puting with any one, or causing an excitement of the multitude,
neither in the synagogues, nor throughout the city:^ "neither are
they able to prove before you the things which they are now accusing
me. "But I confess this to you, that according to the way which
they call heresy, so worship I the God of our fathers, believing all
things which have been written in the law and in the prophets:^
^^having hope towards God, which they themselves also receive, that ,

there is going to be a resurrection, both of the just and unjust.^

^"In this I also exercise, to always have a conscience void of offense
toward God and men. "And after many years I came to do alms
and offerings to my race;^i ^'^in which they found me having been
purified in the temple, not with rabble, nor with an uproar; and were
certain Jews from Asia,i ^Vhom it behooves to be present before
me, and accuse me, if they should have anything against me. ^°Or let
them tell what injustice they found, while I was standing before the
sanhedrim,J '^except concerning this one voice, which I cried out

"Acts 23. 2. <iActs 21. 15 ; 26. 7 ; 22. 30. ^Acts 23. 6.

^Ac^s 21. 28. 'Acts 28. 8 ; 28. 17. ^Acts 11. 29 ; Gal. 2.10.
'Seven years, /Acts 9. 2. »Acts 21. 26. "Acts 23. 6.
 ACTS XXV. 191

standing in their midst, that concerning the resurrection of the dead

I am judged before you this day> "And Fehx having learned more
thoroughly the things concerning the way, deferred them, saying,
When Lysias the chiliarch may come down, I will diagnose the things
appertaining to you:i "^having commanded the centurion to keep him,
and let him have liberty, and prohibit no one of his friends from
ministering unto him.
^*And after certain day, Felix with Drusilla his wife, being a
Jewess, coming, sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith
which is towards Christ Jesus. '^And he reasoning concerning right-
eousness and temperance"^ and the coming judgment, Felix, being
alarmed, responded, Go thy way for this time; and having received
an opportunity, I will call for thee: ^"^at the same time also hoping
that money will be given to him by Paul; therefore indeed the more
frequently sending for him, he conversed with him. '^But two years
having passed away Felix received Porcius Festus as his successor:
and Felix, wishing to confer on the Jews a favor, left Paul bound.

CHAPTER XXV
Paul before Festus, appeals to Ccesar. Festus the proconsul consults king
Agrippa.
ACTS XXV.
^Then Festus having entered upon his ofifice, after three days
went up from Csesarea to Jerusalem; "and both the chief priests and
the first men of the Jews appeared before him against Paul, and con-
tinued to entreat him, a- tasking favor against him, in order that he
might send him to Jerusalem, making a plot to kill him on the road.t>
^Then indeed Festus responded, that Paul should be kept at C?esarea,
and himself was about to go away quickly: ^Then, says he. Let the
influential ones among you, coming down, accuse him, if there is
anything wrong in the man.^ ''And having tarried with them not
more than eight or ten days, having come down to Csesarea, on the follow-
ing day, sitting on the tribunal, he commanded that Paul should be brought
forth. ^And he being present, the Jews having come dow'n from Jerusalem
stood around him, bringing against him charges many and heavy, which
they were not able to prove.^ ®And Paul apologizing,® that Neither against
the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Caesar, have I done
anything wrong.^ ^And Festus, washing to confer a gratification on
the Jews, responding to Paul, said. Are you willing, having gone up
to Jerusalem, there to be judged by me concerning these things?
^'*And Paul said, I am standing at the tribunal of Ciesar, where it be-
hooves me to be judged. To the Jews I have done nothing wrong,
*Acts 23. 6. ''Acts 24. 5.
«Making his defence.
/Acts 24. 12.
19^ ACTS XXV.
as you indeed well know.s^ "If therefore I indeed am guilty of un-
righteousness, and have done anything worthy of death, I do not
ask not to die if nothing of these things of which they accuse me
: but
is true, able to gratify them (by my death)
no man is I appeal unto
:

Caesar. ^^Then Festus, having spoken with the council, responded,'^

Thou hast appealed unto Caesar; thou shalt go unto Csesar.i
"And some days having passed away, king Agrippa and Bernice
came down to Ciesarea, saluting Festus. "And while they were spend-
ing many days there, Festus expounded to the king the matters
appertaining to Paul, saying, A certain man has been left a prisoner
by Felix :J ^^concerning whom, I being in Jerusalem, the chief priests
and elders of the Jews appeared before me, asking condemnation
against him;i^ ^*'to whom I responded, that it is not the customs to
the Romans to slay any man gratuitously, before that the accused may
have his accusers face to face, and receive a place of defence concern-
ing the charge. ^'Then they, having come together to this place,
1

making no delay, immediately sitting on the judgment-seat, I com-

manded that the man should be led forth ;"i "concerning whom his
accusers standing by, brought no evil charge of those things which
I supposed:^ %ut they had certain questions against him concerning
their own religion, and about a certain Jesus, who is dead, whom Paul
was saying that He is alive.^ ^'^And I, being at a loss as to the question
concerning these things, asked him if he is willing to go to Jerusalem,
and there to be judged concerning these things. p ^^And Paul having
demanded that he should be kept for the diagnosis of Augustus, I
demanded that he should be kept until I shall send him to Caesar.
^^And Agrippa said to Festus, I myself also would wish to hear the
man. He says. To-morrow you shall hear him.^
"^Then on the following day, Agrippa and Bernice having come
with great pomp, and entering into the auditorium, along with the
chiliarchs,^ and chief men of the city, and, Festus commanding, Paul
was led forth. "*And Festus says, O king Agrippa. and all ye men
present with us, you see this man, concerning whom the whole multi-
tude of the Jews is besieging me, both at Jerusalem and here, crying
out that it does not behoove him to live any longer.^ ^'^But I dis~
covered that he had done nothing worthy of death, t however he
himself appealing to Caesar, I decided to send him.^ ^"Concerning
Vv'hom I have nothing definite to write to my lord; therefore I have
led him to you, and especially to thee, O king Agrippa, in order that,
there being an investigation, I may have something which I shall
write; '"for it seems to me to be unreasonable, sending a prisoner,
and not to signify charges against him.

cActs 24. 27. "Acts 26. 3 ; 23. 29.

^Acts 9. 16. pActs 26. 9.
'Acts 23. II. eActs 9. 15.
^Acts 24. 27. »"Captain of a thousand, a colonel.
*v. 2, 3. *v. 2, 3, 7.
*Acts II. 5. 'Acts 22. 22.
»v. 6. "Acts 23. iij 29.
"Acts 23. 29.
 ACTS XXVI. 193

CHAPTER XXVI.
Defence of Paul before Agrippa and Festus. The attitude of Agvippa
tozvard the faith.

ACTS XXVI.
^And Agrippa said to Paul, It is permitted to thee to speak for
thyself. Then Paul reaching forth his hand, proceeded with his de-
fence: "O king Agrippa, I consider myself happy, being about this
day to make my defence before thee concerning all those things of
which I am accused by the Jews: ^especially as thou art acquainted
with all the customs and questions among the Jews: therefore I pray
you to hear me patiently. ^Moreover indeed all the Jews know my
life from my youth; being from the beginning in my nation and in
Jerusalem, ^knowing me originally, if they may be willing to testify, •

that according to the most rigid sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 3-
"And now for the hope of the promise which is from God to our
fathers, I stand being judged: 'unto which our twelve tribes con-
stantly worshiping night and day, hope to attain: concerning which
hope I am O king. "^Why is it judged by you
accused by the Jews,
incredible, if God
dead?^ '^Moreover indeed, I thought
shall raise the
to myself that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of
Jesus the Nazarene:^ ^Vhich I did also in Jerusalem, and shut up
many of the saints in prison; and having received authority from the
chief priests, and they being slain, I gave my vote against them;
"and throughout all the synagogues, frequently punishing them, I
compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceeding mad against them,
I was persecuting them even also unto foreign cities. ^''Meanwhile
journeying to Damascus with power and authority of the chief priests,
I saw on the way, O king, ^^about midday, a light^ from heaven above
the brightness of the sun, shining around me and those traveling with
me; "and we all having fallen to the ground, I heard a voice speaking
to me in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
it is hard for thee to kick against goads. '"And I said. Who art
thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou art perse-
cuting. "But rise up, and stand upon thy feet: for unto this have I
appeared unto thee, to make thee a minister and a martyr both of
those things which thou hast seen, and of which I will appear unto
thee; "delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto
whom now I send thee, ^^to open their eyes, to turn them from dark-
ness unto light, and from the power of Satan unto God, in order that
they may receive remission of sins, and an inheritance among those
who are sanctified by faith in me.® '"Therefore, O king, I was not
disobedient to the heavenly vision: but first to those in Damascus,
and also in Jerusalem, and throughout all the country of Judea, and
"Acts 22. 3 ; 23. 6 ; 24. 15. "^Acts 9. 3 ; 22. 6.
»Acts 8. 3-9. «Acts 22. 4. 'Acts 20. 32.

13
194 ACTS XXVIL
to the Gentiles, I was preaching that they should repent and turn
to God, doing things worthy of repentance. "'On account of these
things the Jews, taking me while in the temple, endeavored to kill
me.f '^Then having received help from God, I have stood unto this
day, witnessing both to small and great, saying nothing but what the
prophets and Moses said were about to come to passis ^^how that
Christ must suffer, how being the first from the resurrection of the
dead, he is to proclaim light both to the people, and the Gentiles.
"*And he making his defence to these things, Festus says with a loud
voice, O Paul, thou art beside thyself; many writings turned thee into
insanity. "'^But Paul says, I am not a maniac, most noble Festus;
but I speak forth the words of truth and soberness. ^°For the king,
to whom I also speak boldly, knows concerning these things: for I
am persuaded that nothing of these things is hidden; for this has
not been done in a corner. ^'O king Agrippa, dost thou believe the
prophets? I know that thou believest them. ^*And Agrippa said to
Paul, With little persuasion thou dost persuade thyself to make me a
Christian. ^'And Paul said, I would to God, that both in little and
in much, not only you, but also all of those hearing m^e this day, were
such as I am, except these bonds. *'And the king, iind the governor,
and Bernice, and those sitting with them, arose up: ^^and having gone
away, they were talking to one another, saying, that This man is
doing nothing worthy of death or of bonds. ^ ^"But Agrippa said to
Festus, This man was able to have been released, if he had not ap-
pealed to Caesar.

CHAPTER XXVIL
Roman navigatioii. The storm; the fortitude of Paul. Shipwreck at the
Island Melita.^
ACTS XXVIL
^And when it was determined that we should sail away into Italy,
they committed both Paul and certain other prisoners to the centurion,
Julius by name, of the band of Augustus.^ "And having embarked on
an Adramyttium ship, about to sail to those places along Asia, we
set sail; Aristarchus, the Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us.^
^And on the following day we disembarked at Sidon; and Julius, treat-
ing Paul kindly, permitted him having gone to his friends to re-
ceive their benefactions. ^ '^And having embarked from thence, we
sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary: "and having
sailed through the sea which is opposite Cilicia and Pamphylia, we
came down into Myra of Lycia. "And there the centurion having
found an Alexandrian ship sailing into Italy; transferred us into it.
^And sailing slowly during many days, and were come with difficulty
/Acts 21. 27. "Now Malta.
fi'Acts24. 14. *Acts 25. 12.
AActs 23. 9-29; 25. 25. "Acts 19. 29. "^Acts 20. 4; Col. 4. 10.
 ACTS XXVII. 195

over against Cnidus, the wind not favoring us, we sailed under Crete,
opposite Salmone; ''and, with difficulty passing by it, we came into a
certain place called Fair Havens, near to which was the city Lasea.
^And much time passing away, and navigation being already unsafe,
because the Fast^ had already passed by, Paul exhorted them, ^"saying
to them, Men, I perceive that this voyage is going to be with peril
and much loss, not only with the cargo and the ship, but also of our
lives. "But the centurion trusted the pilot and midshipman, rather
than the things spoken by Paul. "x\nd the harbor being unsafe for
spending the winter, most of them projected to the council to depart
thence, if perchance they might be able, having arrived into Phoenix,
to spend the winter there; a harbor of Crete, looking toward the
southeast and the northeast. ^^And the south wind blowing, thinking
they could achieve their purpose, lifting up a sail, they went coasting
along near Crete. "Not long afterward a typhonic wind, called
Euroaquilo,^ set in against her; ^^and the ship having been seized, and
being unable to resist the wind, having given away to it, we were
borne along. ^"And running under a certain island called Clauda, we
were scarcely able to get possession of the boat: "which, lifting up,
they used helps, under-girding the ship; and fearing lest they might
fall into Syrtis, lowering the gear, they were thus carried along.
^*And we being tossed violently by the storm, they were making the
casting out, "and on the third day with their own hands they threw
overboard the tackling of the ship;^ "'^and neither sun nor stars ap-
pearing for many days, and there being no small tempest on us,
finally all hope of saving us was taken away. ^^And there being much
fasting, Paul standing in their midst, said, O men, truly it behooved
you obeying me, not to depart from Crete, and incur this injury and
and loss. ^'And now I exhort you to take courage: for there will be
no loss of the life of you, except the ship. '"For the angel of God,
whose I am, and whom indeed I serve, stood by me this night,i ^^say-
ing. Fear not, Paul; for it behooveth thee to stand before Caesar :J
and, behold, God has given thee all those sailing along with thee.^
^^Therefore cheer up, O men: for I believe God, that it shall be accord-
ing to the manner which He has spoken to me. ""'But it behooves us
to fall upon a certain island. "And when it was the fourteenth night,
^

we being borne along in the Adriatic Sea,"! about the middle of

the night the sailors surmised that some country was coming to
them.n "*And having sounded, they found it twenty fathoms; and
moving on a short distance, and sounding again, they found it fifteen
fathoms; ""and fearing lest they may fall out against rough places,
casting four anchors from the stern, they were praying that the day
should come. ^°And the sailors seeking to escape from the ship, and
lowering the boat into the sea, with a pretext as about to cast anchors
/About the autumnal equinox, when naviga- »Acts 23. 11. /Acts 23. 11.
tion was generally given up till spring, as *Acts 18. 9.
they had neither mariner's compass nor ^Acts 28. i.

steam engine. mNow the Mediterranean.

ffThe storm came from the northeast. "They were approaching some country.
'iDoing everything possible to lighten the ship.
196 ACTS XXVIII.
from the prow, ^^Paul said to the centurion and the soldiers, Unless
these may remain in the ship, you are not able to be saved.o ^"Then
the soldiers cut the ropes away from the boat, and let it fall out.
^^But until the day was about to come, Paul exhorted all to take food,
saying, Already this day you remain in a state of solicitude, the four-
teenth day, receiving nothing.P '^Therefore I exhort you to take food:
for this isyour safety:^ for not a hair of your head shall perish.''
for
^^And having these words, and taken bread, he gave thanks
spoken
to God in the presence of all, and breaking it, began to eat. '*''And all
becoming cheerful, themselves also took food. "^And we were two
hundred and seventy-six souls in the ship.s ^"^And having been re-
vived by the food, they lightened the ship, casting the wheat over
into the sea.^ ^^And when it was day, they did not recognize the land:
but discovered a certain gulf having a shore, into which they deter-
mined, if possible, to thrust out the ship. ^"And having knocked off
the anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same time loosing the bands
of the rudders, and raising up the main sail to the blowing wirid, they
made for the shore. ^'And having fallen into a place where two seas
met, they broke the ship, and indeed the prow, sticking fast, remained
motionless, but the stern was torn off by the violence (of the wind).
*'And the counsel of the soldiers was that they should kill the prison-
ers, lest some one, having outswum them, might escape: *^but the
centurion, wishing to save Paul, forbade them from their counsel;
and commanded that those who were able to swim, having first thrown
themselves overboard, to go to the land; "and the rest, some on
planks, and others on some parts from the ship. And thus it came
to pass that all came safe to the land.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

The wreckers among the Mclitans. The viper shaken from the hand ; the

sick are healed. The voyage to Italy. Tzvo years at Rome.

ACTS XXVIII.

^And having been saved, we recognized that the island is called

Melita.a ^And the barbarians extended no small philanthropy to us:
for, having kindled a fire, they received us all to it, on account of the
recent rain and cold. ^And Paul having gathered up a certain bundle
of sticks, and placed it on the fire, a viper, having come out from the
heat, fastened on his hand.^ *But when the barbarians saw the beast
hanging from his hand, they said to one another, Surely this man
is a murderer, whom, having been saved from the sea, justice did

"They needed the sailors to manage the ship. <It was carrying wheat from Egypt to Rome.
^Constantly expecting to be drowned, v. 27.
9i Sam. 14. 45. "Acts '27. 26-39.
'•Luke 21. 18. SThose reptiles are still there, as they told me
•Soul in N. T. means person. when we visted the place.
 ACTS XXVIII. 197

not permit to live. ^Then indeed, having shaken off the beast into
the fire, he suffered no injury: "and they were looking for him to
be about to swell up and suddenly fall down dead. But having looked
a long time, and seeing nothing out of place come to him, changing
their minds, they said that he was a god. 'But in the regions around
about that place there were farms belonging to the chief man of the
island, by name Publius: who, having received us, entertained us cour-
teously three days. ^And it came to pass, that the father of Publius
was lying prostrate with fevers and dysentery: to whom Paul having
come in, and prayed, laying hands on him, healed him. °And this
taking place, the rest also, on the island having diseases, continued
to come to him, and be healed; "who also honored us with many
honors; and conferred on us, departing, those things appertaining
to use.
"And after three months we embarked in an Alexandrian ship,
having spent the winter in the island, dedicated to the sons of
Jupiter.c ^"And having disembarked into Syracuse, we remained three
days ^^thence having come circuitously, we arrived into Rhegium. And
;

after one day there being a south wind, we came the second day to
Puteoli,*^ ^*where having found brethren, we were entreated to remain
with them seven days: and thus we came into Rome. ^^And the
brethren, hearing the news concerning us, came thence to meet us
at the Appian Forum and Three Taverns:® whom Paul, seeing, having
given thanks to God, took courage.
^^And when we came into Rome, it was permitted to Paul to
remain to himself with the soldier guarding him.f "And it came to
pass, after three days, he called together those who were first of the
Jews; and they having assembled, he said to them, I, men, brethren,
having done nothing against the people, or the customs of our fathers,
was committed a prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the
Romans ;s ^*who judging me, were counseling to release me, because
there was nothing worthy of death in me:^ -^and the Jews speaking
against it, I was compelled to appeal to Csesar, not having anything
for which to accuse my nation. ^"Then for this cause I have called
you, to see you, and talk to you for on account of the hope of Israel
:

I am bound with this chain. * ^^And they said to him. Neither have
we received letters from Judea concerning you, neither has any one
of the brethren coming, proclaimed or spoken anything evil concern-
ing you.J "But we desire to hear from you what you think: for
indeed concerning this sect, it is known to us that it is everywhere
spoken against. ^^And having appointed a day with him, many came
to him into his hired house, to whom witnessing he expounded the
kingdom of God, indeed persuading them concerning Jesus, both from
the law of Moses, and the prophets, from morning unto evening.
^^And some of them indeed believed the things spoken, but others
continued to doubt; ^^and they being disharmonious to one another,

'Castor and Pollux. /Acts 27. 3. <Acts 26. 29.

''Now Naples. (/Acts 25. 8. 'Acts 26. 6, 7.
eForty miles. AActs 25. 25.
 o

198 Acts xxviii.

dispersed, Paul saying one word, that truly the Holy Ghost spoke
through the prophet Isaiah to your fathers, saying,^ ^^Go to this
people, and say. By hearing ye shall hear, and may not understand;
and seeing you shall see, and may not perceive :i "for the heart of this
people is waxed gross, and they heard with their ears heavily, and
closed their eyes; lest they may see with their eyes, and hear with
their ears, and understand with their heart, and turn, and I shall heal
them. ^^Therefore let it be known unto you, that this salvation of
God is sent to the Gentiles, and they will hear."^ ^°And he spent a
whole biennium'^ in his own hired house, and received all those com-
ing to him, ^^preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things
concerning the Lord Jesus, with all boldness, uninterruptedly.
*Isa. 6. 9. «Two years.
'Mark 4. 12; Jno. 12. 40. "Acts 13. 16.
»"Acts 13. 46.
 The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the

ROMANS.
CHAPTER L

The gospel. Praise of the Roman Church and the desire of seeing them.
Justification by faith. Both Gentiles and Jews exposed to the wrath
of God.
ROMANS I.

^Paul, a servant^' of Jesus Christ, called an apostle, having been

separated unto the gospel of God,^ Svhich He proclaimed before-
hand through His prophets in the holy scriptures,^ ^^concerning his
Son, having been born of the seed of David according to the flesh;^
^having been ordained the Son of God with power,® according to the
spirit of holiness, from the resurrection of the dead, of Jesus Christ
our Lord: ^through whom we received grace and apostleship, unto
obedience of faith among all the Gentiles, in behalf of his name S
^among whom ye are also called of Jesus Christ: "to all the beloved
of God who are in Rome, saints having been called. Grace and peace
to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
*In the first place, indeed, I praise my God through Jesus Christ for
you all, because your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. ^For
God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son,
how I unceasingly make mention of you always in my prayer ;§ ^"praying,
if by any means I shall be prospered in the will of God to come to you.^i
^^For I long to see you, in order that I may impart unto you a certain spir-
itual grace, that you may be established ;i" ^'but this is the consolation
among you through faith in one another, both of you and me. ^^But
I do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, that frequently I pur-

posed to come to you, and was hindered hitherto, in order that I

may have some /ruit among you, as well as also among other Gen-
tiles.J "I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the barbarians; both

to the wise, and the unwise: ^^so to my utmost ability, I am ready to

preach the gospel to you who are in Rome also. ^"For I am not
ashamed of the gospel: for it is the power^ of God unto salvation
"Gr. slave. .7Rom. 15. 29.
*Gr. dynamite,
 ROMANS II

to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.^
"For the righteousness of God is revealed in him from faith to faith:
as has been written, But the just shall live by faith. "^
^*For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all un-
godliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in un-
righteousness; because that which is known of God is manifest in
them; for God has revealed it to them: ""for the invisible things of
Him from the creation of the world are seen, being known by the
things which are made, even His eternal power and divinity; so that
they are without excuse: ^'because, knowing God, they did not glorify
Him as God, neither were they thankful; but they became vain in
their reasonings, and their foolish heart was darkened. ^^Saying that
they were wise, they became fools, ^^and changed the glory of the
invisible God into the similitude of the likeness of corruptible man,
and of birds, and of quadrupeds, and of creeping things." ^*Therefore
God gave them up, in the lusts of their hearts, to impurity, to dis-
honor their bodies among themselves: "^who changed the truth of God
into a lie, and worshiped and served the creature rather than the
Creator, who is blessed for evermore: amen.o
^"On account of this God gave them up to the lusts of dishonor:
for indeed their women changed the natural use to that which is
against nature: "'likewise also the men, having left the natural use
of the woman, burned in their desire towards one another; men with
men working out disgrace, and receiving the rew^ard of their error
among themselves which it behooved. "^And as they did not approve
to have God in their knov/ledge, God ga.ve them up to a reprobate
mind, to do those things which are inappropriate; '"being filled with
all injustice, wickedness, vice, covetousness; full of envy, murder, strife,
deceitfulness, evil afifection; ^Vhisperers, calumniators, haters of God,
insulters, proud, arrogant, practitioners of evils, disobedient to
parents, P ^^covenant-breakers, incontinent, without natural affections,
unmerciful, ^'who, knowing the rightfulness of God, that those who
do such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but they
even delight in those who are doing them.

CHAPTER 11.

The righteous judgment of God threatens. The Jezvs vainly glory in the
law and circumcision.
ROMANS II.

^Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, every one judging. For

in whatsoever thou art judging another, thou art condemning thyself;
for thou judging art doing the same things. ^For we know that the
judgment of God according to truth is against those doing such things.
'i Cor. T. 24 Rom. 2.
: 9. oRom. 9. 5 ; 2 Cor. 11. 31.
"iHab. 2. 4 Gal. 3. 11
; ; Heb. 10. 38 ; Eph. 5. 6. Pi Cor. 6. 9 ; Eph. 5. 3 ; 2 Tim. 3. 2,
^i Cor. I. 20; Jer. 10. 14.
 ^

ROMANS II. 20I

^But do you consider this, O man, judging those doing such things,
and doing the same, that you shall escape the judgment of God?
*Do you look with contempt upon the riches of his goodness and
forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God
is leading you to repentance? ^But according to thy hardness and
thy impenitent heart, thou art treasuring up to thyself wrath against
the day of wrath and of the revelation of the righteous judgment of
God;^ Vho will give to each one according to his works: ''to those
indeed who with patience of good work are seeking glory and honor
and immortality, eternal life: ^but to those who are of self-seeking,
and disobedient to the truth, but obedient to unrighteousness, there
are indignation and wrath. ^ ^Tribulation and anguish upon every soul
of man that is working out evil,- both the Jew first, and the Greek;^
^°but glory and honor and peace to every one doing good; to the
Jew first, and also to the Greek.
"For there is no respect of persons with God.^ ^^For so many
as sinned without law will also perish without law; and so many
as sinned under the law shall be judged by the law; ^^for the hearers
of the law are not righteous with God, but the doers of the law shall
be justified.^ ^*For when the Gentiles, not having the law, may by nature
do the things of the law, they, not having the law, are a law unto
themselves: 'Vho show the work of the law written in their hearts,
their conscience witnessing, and their thoughts accusing or indeed
excusing with one another,^ "in the day when God will judge the
secrets of men through my gospel according to Jesus Christ.^
^^But if you are denominated a Jew, and rest in the law, and boast
in God, ^^and know his will, and approve the things which are ex-
cellent, being taught by the law;i ^"and persuade yourself that you are
a guide of the blind, a light of those who are in darkness, an instructor
of the ignorant, ^"a teacher of the juveniles, having a form of knowl-
edge and truth in the law;J ^Hherefore do not you who teach another
teach yourself? do you, who preach not to steal, steal? ^"do you, who
say not to commit adultery, commit adultery? do you, who abominate
idolatry, rob temples? ^Mo you, who boast, in the law, through the
transgression of the law dishonor God? '*For the name of God is
blasphemed by you among the Gentiles, as has been written. ^ ^^For
circumcision indeed profits, if you do the law: but if you be a trans-
gressor of the law, your circumcision has become uncircumcision.i
^^Then if uncircumcision may keep the righteousness of the law, will
not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision? "and that which
is uncircumcision by nature, perfecting the law, will judge you, who

through the letter and circumcision are a transgressor of the law.

-^For he is not a Jew who is one outwardly; neither is circumcision
that which is outwardly in the flesh. '°But he is a Jew, who is one
inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, not in
the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God."^

ajas. ojas. I. 22. *Rom. 16. 25. 'Isa. 52. 5. ^i Cor. 7. 10

5. 3.
iF.ph A. 31. /^.-b. 8. 10. Thil. i. 10. '"Ail true religion is spir
'^Rnm. i. 16. dEph. 6. 9. yRom. 9. i. 'Matt. 15. 14. within and not wifhout.
 ROMANS III.

CHAPTER III.

The words of God were committed to the Jews. The grace of God equally
saves all the guilty, through faith in Christ, the Redeemer. Faith does
not disannul the law.
ROMANS III.

^Then what more belongs to the Jew, or what is the profit of

circumcision? ^Much every way. For indeed, in the first place, the
oracles of God were committed unto them. ^For what if some did
not believe? whether will their unbelief destroy the faith of God? *it
could not be so: but let God be true, and every man a liar;^ as indeed
it has been written, In order that you may be justified in your words,

and shall prevail, in your judgment.^ ""But if our unrighteousness

commends the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God
unjust administering wrath ?c I speak according to a man. "It

could not be so: then how will God judge the world? ^And if the
truth of God through my falsehood abounded unto His glory, why
am I still judged as a sinner? are we not indeed thus traduced, and
as some say we speak, that, Let us do evil in order that good may
come? whose condemnation is just.<i
®Then what? are we the better? By no means: for we have proven
already that both Jews and Greeks are all under sin;® ^"as has been
written, There is no one good, not one ^Hhere is no one who understands,
:

there is no one who seeks out God;^ ^^all have gone away, they have all
together become unprofitable; there is no one who is doing good, there is
not one.& "Their throat is an open sepulchre with their tongues they have ;

used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips. "Whose mouth is
full of cursing and bitterness. ^ ''Whose feet are swift to shed blood:
"destruction and misery are in their ways: "and they have not known
the way of peace.i ''^The fear of God is not before their eyes. "But
we know that so many things as the law speaks, it says to those
under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and the whole
world may become guilty before God. '"Therefore no flesh shall be
justifiedby works of law: for through law there is a perfect knowl-
edge of sin.J
-^And now the righteousness of God without law has been made
;k ^'but the
manifest, being witnessed by the law and the prophets
righteousness of God through faith of Jesus Christ is unto all who
believe: for there is no difference, '''for all sinned, and become short
of the glory of God;i ''being freely justified by his grace, through
the redemption which is in Christ Jesus: '"whom God sent forth an
expiation through faith and his blood, unto the manifestation of
His righteousness through the remission of the sins which are
""Tit. I. 2. «Rom. II. 32; Gal. 3. 22. 'Ps. 36. i.

i-Ps. 116. II ; 51. 6. -fPs. 14. 1-3. ?Gal. 2. 16.

'Rom. 6. 19; Gal. 3. 15. ffPs. 5. 10; 140. 3. ARom. i. 17.

iRom. 6. I. ''Isa. 59. 7. 'Rom. 10. 12,

 ^

ROMANS IV. 203

passed,"^ ^®in the forbearance of God; unto the manifestation of his

righteousness at the present time: so that he is just, and justifying
him who is of the faith of Jesus.
^^Then where is boasting? It is excluded. By what law? of works?
No; but by the law of faith. ^'^For we conclude that a man is jus-
tified by faith without works of law.^ ^^Whether is he the God of
the Jews only? is He not also the God of the Gentiles? Yea, also
of the Gentiles: ^\xvXy there is one God, who will justify the circum-
cision by faith, and the uncircumcision through faith. o ^^Then do we
make void the law through faith? It could not be so: but we estab-
lish the law.

CHAPTER IV.

Abraham himself was justified by faith. The grace of God toward Abra-
ham not yet circumcised.
ROMANS IV.

^Then what shall we say that Abraham, our father according to

the flesh, has found? ^For if Abraham were justified by works, he has
glorification; but not before God.^ "'For what does the scripture say?
Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteous-
ness. ^ ^But to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned accord-
ing to grace, but according to debt; ^but to him that worketh not,
but believeth on Him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is reckoned
for righteousness. ^Indeed David also speaks of the blessedness of
the man, to whom. God imputes righteousness without works,
^Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are
covered; ^blessed is the man of whom the Lord may not impute sin.
^Then does this blessedness come on the circumcision, or on the un-
circumcision? for we say That faith was imputed to Abraham for
righteousness. <^ ^"Then how was it imputed? to him, being in cir-
cumcision or uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircum-
cision. "And he received the sign of circumcision, and the seal of
the righteousness of the faith which he had in uncircumcision that he :

should be the father of all who believed, through uncircumcision; and

righteousness should be imputed to them ;e ''and the father of cir-
cumcision to them who not only are of the circumcision, but who
also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he
had in uncircumcision. ^^For the promise to Abraham or his seed,
that he should be the heir of the world, was not through the law, but
through the righteousness of faith. f "For if the heirs were by the
law, faith has been made void, and the promise vitiated.8" ^^For the
law works out wrath: for where there is no law, there is no trans-
"i Jno. 2. 2. "Gen. 15. 6; Gal. 3. 6. «Gen. 17. 10.
"Gal. 2. 16. *Jas. 2. 23. /Gen. 22. 17.
"Eph. 4. 6. «Ps. 32. I, 2. ffGal. 13. 18.
<^Rom. 4. 3.
204 ROMANS V.

gression. ^^Therefore it is by faith, in order that it may be by grace;

that the promise may be sure to all the seed; not only of the law,
but also of the faith of Abraham who is the father of us all,'^ "as it
;

has been written, That I have constituted, thee the father of many
nations, before God whom he believed, who quickens the dead, and
calls things which aye not as really existing :i ^'^who against hope con-
fided in hope, that he should be the father of many nations, according
to that which had been spoken, So shall thy seed be:J ^^and being
not weak in faith, he considered not his body already dead, being
about a hundred years old, and the deadness of Sarah's womb i^ -"but he
staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was filled
up with dynamite through faith, having given glory to God "^and being ;

fully assured, that whatsoever he has promised, he is able also to

perform.! '^^Therefore it was irjdeed imputed unto him for righteous-
ness. ^^And it was not written"* on account of him alone, that it was
imputed to him; "*but on accotint of us also, to whom it is about
to be imputed, who believe on him who raised up our Lord Jesus
from the dead; 'Svho was delivered on account of our transgressions,
and raised for our justification. ""-

CHAPTER V.

Salvation of those zvho are justified by faith. Christ both died for us and
lives for us. As death is through Adam, so is life through Christ.

ROMANS V.

^Therefore having been justified by faith, let us have peace toward

God through our Lord Jesus Christ: "through whom we also have
access by faith unto this grace in which we stand, and let us rejoice
in the hope of the glory of God.^ ^And not only so, but let us also
rejoice in tribulation; knowing that tribulation works out endurance;^
*and endurance, approval and approval, hope
; ^and hope makes not :

ashamed because the divine love of God has been poured out in our hearts
;

by the Holy Ghost who has been given unto us. ''For we being yet
without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly: '^for scarcely
will one die for a righteous^ man for perhaps some one even dares
;

to die good man.^ ^And God commends his love to us, be-
for a
cause, we being yet sinners. Christ died for us. ®How much more
then, having now been justified by his blood, shall we be saved from
wrath through him. ^°For if being enemies we are reconciled to God
through the death of his Son how much more, being reconciled, shall
;

we be saved through his life : "but not only so, but even rejoicing

''Gal. 3. 9. *Gen. 17. 17. «Eph. 2. 18; 3. 12 ; i Pet. 5. 12.

•Gen. 17. 5. ^Luke i. 37. *Jas. i. 3. ^A pardoned sinner.
J'Gen. 15. 5. '"Isa. 53. 12. ''A man who never sinned.
 ROMANS VI. 205

in God through Jesus Christ our Lord, through whom we now re-
ceived reconciliation.
^^Therefore, as by one man sin came into the world, and death
by sin; and thus death came upon all men, in that all sinned ;6 "(for
until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed, there
being no law;^ "but death reigned from Adam unto Moses, even on
those who did not sin after the similitude of Adam's transgression,
who "is the type of him who is to come.s' ^^But not as was the trans-
gression, even so is the free gift: for if by the transgression of one
many died, how much more by the grace of one man, Jesus Christ,
did the grace of God and the gift abound unto many! "And not as
by the one having sinned, is the free gift; for indeed, judgment was
from one unto condemnation, but the free gift is from many trans-
gressions unto justification. "For if by the transgression of one
death reigned through one how much more shall those receiving the
;

abundance of grace and the gift of righteousness reign in life through

the one, Christ Jesus!) ""^Therefore then, as by the transgression of
one, judgment came to all men to condemnation; so also through the
righteousness of one, the free gift came on all men unto the justifica-
tion life;!^ ^''for as by the disobedience of one man many were made
sinners, so also by the obedience of one man shall many be made
righteous. ^°But the law came, that the transgression might abound;
but where sin did abound, there did grace superabound:* "Mn order
that as sin reigned through death, so may grace reign also through
righteousness unto eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

CHAPTER VI.

It is necessary for those having obtained life through Christ to abstain from
sin;it is necessary for those having achieved true liberty to serve God.

ROMANS VI.

^Then what shall we say? must we abide in sin, in order that

grace may abound? could not be so. How shall we, who are dead
'"'It

unto sin, live any longer in it? ^Whether do you not know, that so
many of us as were baptized unto Jesus Christ were baptized into
His death ?^ ^Therefore we were buried with him by baptism into
death: in order that as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory
of the Father, so must we also walk in newness of life.t> ^For if we
have grown together in the likeness of His death, we shall also be
in the likeness of his resurrection :^ "knowing this, that our old man
is crucified along with him, in order that the body of sin may be
destroyed, that we may no longer serve sin;^ ^for the one having died
has been made free from sin. *But if we died along with Christ, we
«i Cor. 5. 21. All died seminally in Adam. '^i Cor. 15. 22. <»Gal. 3. 27. '^Phil. 3. 10.
fRom. 4. 15. 91 Cor. 15. 45. 'Gal. 3. 16. 6C0I. 2. 12. ^Eph. 4. 22.
2o6 ROMANS VII.

believe that we will also li^ie with him -.^ ^knowing that Christ having
risen from the dead dies no more; death no longer has dominion
over him. ^°For the death that he died, he died unto sin once:
but the life that he lives, he lives unto God. "So you also thus
reckon yourselves dead unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus
Christ. '%et not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that you
should obey the lusts of it: ^^neither present your members arms of
iniquity unto sin; but present yourselves to God, as alive from the
dead, and your members arms of righteousness unto God.^ "For
sin shall not have dominion over you: for you are not under the law,
but under graces'
^^What then? can we commit sin, because we are not under the law,
but under grace? it could not be so. ^"'Do you not know, that to whom
you present yourselves servants unto obedience, ye are servants^ to
whom you obey; whether of sin unto death, or obedience unto right-
eousness ?i "But thanksJ be unto God, that whereas ye were servants
of sin, but you have obeyed from the heart the type of teaching into
which ye were delivered: ^^but having been made free from sin, ye
became servants unto righteousness.^ ^"I speak after the manner of
a man on account of the weakness of your carnality. i For as ye pre-
sented your members as servants unto impurity and lawlessness™
pursuant to lawlessness, so now present your members servants unto
righteousness pursuant to sanctification. '**For when you were the
servants of sin, you were free from righteousness. ^What fruit then
had you at that time in those things in which you are now ashamed?'^
for the end of these things is death. "But now having been made
free from sin, and having become servants unto God, you have your
fruit unto sanctification, and the end eternal life.o ^^For the wages of
sin is death; but the free gift of God is eternal life through Jesus
Christ our Lord.

CHAPTER VII.

Christ having died, we are freed from the law. The holy law became death
from the zveakness of men. Depravity fighting against reason. Man
the servant of sin.

ROMANS VII.

^Whether are you ignorant, O brethren, for I speak to those

knowing the law, for the law hath dominion over a man for so long time
as he may live?^' "For a woman who is under her husband has been
given to her husband by the law so long as he lives; but if the hus-
band may die, she is free from the law of the husband. ^Then if she
"2 Tim. 2. II. J'Gt. grace. "iDepravity.
/Rom. 4. 19. *i. Cor. 7. 22. "Rom. 8. 6; Phil. 3. 19.
oGal. 5. 18. ^Gr. sarks, the carnal mind; not sooma, "1 Pet. i. 9.
''Gr. slave. the mortal body,
«Jno. 8. 34. «i Cor. 7. 39.
 ROMANS VII. 207

may be married to another man, her husband still living, she will be
designated an adulteress but if her husband may die, she is free from
:

the law; and is no adulteress, though she is married to another man.

"So, my brethren, ye are dead to the law through the body of Christ,
that ye should be married to another, to him who is risen from the
dead, in order that we may bring forth fruit unto God. 'For when
we were in carnality, the emotions of sins, which were through the
law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death. "But
now we have been made free from the law, being dead in that in
which we were held; so that we serve in the newness of the spirit,
and not in the oldness of the letter.t*

^Then what shall we say? the law sin?

Is It could not be so;
but I did not except through the law: for indeed I had
know sin
not known lusts, unless the law said. Thou shalt not covet^ ^But
sin, taking occasion through the commandment, did work in me all
concupiscence; for without law sin was dead.^ ^But I was alive at
one time without law:^ but the commandment having come, sin re-
vived, "and I died; and the commandment, which was unto life, the
same was unto death. "For sin,^ taking occasion through the corn-
mandment, deceived me, and through it slew me. ^'So the law is
indeed holy, and the commandment holy, and righteous, and good.
"Then did that which is good become death to me? it could not be
so: but sin, that it may appear sin, through the good was working
out death to me, in order that sin may be exceedingly sinful through
the commandment. "For we know that the law is spiritual: but I
am carnal, having been sold under sin.^ ''For that which I do, I
know not:^ for I do that which I do not will; but I do that which
I hate. "But if I do that which I do not will, I consent to the law
that it is beautiful;! I'but now it is no more I that do it, but sin dwell-
ing in me.J '"For I know that in me, that is, in my carnal mind,
there dwells no good thing. For to will is present with me, but to do
that which is beautiful is not: "for the good which I will I do not;
but the evil which I do not will, that I do.k '"If I do that which I
do not will, it is no longer I that do it, but sin dwelling in me.i
^'Then I find a law, that, to me wishing to do that which is beau-
tiful, that the evil is present with me: "for I delight in the law of
God according to the inward man;"^ ''but I see another law in my
members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into
captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. » '*0 wretched
man that I am! who shall deliver me from the bodyo of this death?
''Thanks be unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord:P then there-
fore with the mind I serve the law of God; but with carnality the law
of sin.

*2 Cor. 3. 6.
'Has the beauty of holiness.
«Ex. 20. 17. *Rom. 4. 15.
dRom. 4.15; Jno. 15. 22.
f^The regenerated human spirit.
«When an infant. "Col. 4.
/Original sin. oBody of sin, old Adam.
?In the fall. PI Cor. 15. 57.
''Gal. 5. 17.
 2o8 ROMANS Vni.

CHAPTER VIII.

The law and the spirit of Christ give life. All adversity, light to the sons
of God. Creation groaning. The spirit inditing our prayers. Nothing
can separate us from Christ.

ROMANS VIII.

^There is therefore now no condemnation to those who are in

Christ Jesus. /For the law of the Spirit of life has made thee free
from the law of sin and of death. ^For there was an impotency of
the law, in which it was weak through depravity, God having sent
his own Son in the likness of the sin of depravity and for sin, con-
demned sin in depravity:^ ^in order that the righteousness of the law
may be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to depravity,^ but
according to the spirit. ^For those being in harmony with depravity,
do mind the things of depravity, and those in harmony with the
Spirit, the things of the Spirit: "for the mind of depravity is death;
and the mind of the Spirit is life and peace. 'Therefore the mind of
depravity is enmity toward God: for it is not subordinated to the law
of God, for it is not able so to be. ®But those being in depravity
are not able to please God. "But ye are not in depravity, but in the
Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you.^ But if any one has
not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His. '"But if Christ is in you,
the body is dead so far as sin is concerned; but the Spirit is life so
far as righteousness is concerned. "But if the Spirit of Him who
raised up Jesus from the dead dwells in you, the one having raised
Christ Jesus from the dead will also create life in your mortal bodies
through His Spirit, who dwells in you.d ^"Then therefore, brethren,
we are debtors, not to depravity, to live according to depravity. "For
if you live according to depravity, you are about to die: but if through

the Spirit you kill the practices^ of the body, you shall live.^ ^*For
so many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are the sons of God.
^^For you did not receive the spirit of bondage again unto fear; but
you received the Spirit of adoption, in which we cry; Father, Father.^
"The Spirit Himself witnesses along with our spirit, that we are the
children of God. ^^And if children, indeed heirs; truly heirs of God,
and joint heirs with Christ; if we suffer together, in order that we
may also be glorified together.^^
^^For I reckon that the sufferings of these present times are not
worthy to be compared to the glory which is about to be revealed
in us. ^^For the earnest expectation of the creature awaits the revela-
tion* of the sons of God. "*^For the creature has been subordinated

"Phil. 2. 7. «Evil habits.

^Gr. sarks, depravity, carnality, the carnal /Gal. 5. 18; 2. Tim. i. 7.
mind, fallen nature, and not mortal flesh. ?Gal. 4. 6.
Pi Cor. 3. 16. ''Gal. 4. 7.
.1*1 Cor. 6. 14; 2 Cor. 4. 14. »In glorification.
 1

ROMANS VIIL 209

to mortality, not willingly, but through Him who subordinated it;

^Hherefore indeed pursuant to hope, the creature itself shall be de-
livered from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the glory
of the children of God.J "For we know that all creation groans to-
gether and travails together until now; '^and not only so, but we
ourselves, having the earnest of the Spirit, and we ourselves groan
within ourselves, waiting for the adoption of sons, the redemption
of our body.k -^For we are saved by hope but hope which is seen
:

is not hope: for why does any one indeed hope for that which he

sees? "^But if we hope for that which we do not see, we wait for it
with patience.
^°And likewise the Spirit also helps our infirmity. For we know
not what we should pray for as it behooves us but the Spirit him- :

self makes intercession with unutterable groanings :"^ ^^but he that

searches the hearts knows what is the mind of the Spirit, because he
makes intercession towards God in behalf of the saints. ^'^But we know
that all things work together for good to them that love God, to
them that are called according to his purpose. "''Because whom he
did foreknow, he did also predestinate to be conformed to the image
of his Son, in order that he might be the firstborn among many
brethren ^°and whom He did foreknow, them he also called
: and :

whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them

He also glorified.
^^Then what shall w^e say to these things? If God is for us, who
can be against us? ^"Indeed he who spared not his own Son, but
delivered Him up for us all, how will He not with him, freely give
us all things? ^^Who will lay anything to the charge of God's elect?
^*It is God who justifies: who is he that condemns? It is Christ who
died, and rather who is risen, who is on the right hand of God, who
indeed is interceding in our behalf." ^^Who shall separate us from the
love of Christ? shall tribulation, or anguish, or persecution, or famine,
or nakedness, or peril, or sword?^ ^'^As has been written, that We
are killed all day for thy sake; we are counted as sheep of the
slaughter. P ^'But in all these we are more than conquerors through
him that loved us. ^^For I am persuaded that, neither death, nor
life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to

come,^® nor powers, <i nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature,
shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ
Jesus our Lord.
'The transfiguration. '"Rom. 8. 34.
*The living saints by translation, and the dead "i Pet. 3. 22.
by resurrection. 2 Cor. 5. 2. "Ps. 44. 22.
'Constant expectancy of the Lord's appearing. i'2 Cor. 4. 11. sGr. dynamites.
2T0 ROMANS IX.

CHAPTER IX.

Grief concerning Israel. The promises of God stand. True posterity of

Abraham. The free grace of God. Pharaoh. The vessel of the potter.
Prophecies to the elect of God and Israel.

ROMANS IX.

^I speak the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience bearing me

witness in the Holy Ghost,^ Hhat there is great sorrow to me and
incessant grief to my heart. ^For I would pray, that I myself might
be an ofiferingb from Christ; in behalf of my brethren, my kindred ac-
cording to the flesh: ^who are Israelites, of whom is the adoption of
sons, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law,
and the service, and the promises; "of whom are the fathers, and of
whom is Christ according to the flesh. Who is over all, God blessed
forever: amen. "^But not as that the word has been a failure. ^ For
these are not all Israel who are of Israel ;d ^neither are the children
all the seed of Abraham but in Isaac shall thy seed be called ;^ Hhat
;

is the children of the flesh the same are not the children of God;
but the children of the promise are counted for the seed. ®For this
is the word of the promise,^ About this time I will come, and there
shall be a son to Sarah. s ^"Not only so; but Rebecca also having
cohabitation of one, our father Isaac ;h "for the children not having
been born, neither having done anything good or evil, in order that
the purpose of God might stand according to election^ not of works,
but of him that calleth, ^'and it was said to her, The elder shall serve
the younger: "as has been written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau
have I hated. J ^*Then what shall we say? Is there unrighteousness
with God? It could not be so. ^^For he says to Moses, I will have
mercy on whom I do have mercy, and I will commiserate whom I

do commiserate.^ not of him that willeth, nor him that

^''Then it is

runneth, but of God who shows mercy. ^'For the scripture says to
Pharaoh, For this very thing have I raised you up, that I may show
forth my power in you, and that my name may be proclaimed in all
the earth. 1 "Then therefore he has mercy on whom he will, and
whom he will he hardens."^ ^''Then thou wilt say to me, Why does
he yet find fault? For who has resisted his will? ^"O man, who
art thou that repliest against God?'^ Whether shall the thing formed
say to him that formed it. Why did you make me thus? "'Has not
the potter the right of the clay, from the same lump to make one

"I Tim. 2. 7. 'Election of the divine progenitorship, which

("A sin-offering. was unconditional, and not the election of
cRom. I. 25. grace, which must be reciprocated by the
<iOne that prevails with God. recipient.
eQen. 21. 12; Heb. 11. 18. 'Gen. 25. 23; Mai. i. 2, 3.
/Gal. 4. 28. *Ex. 33. 19.
i/Gen. 18. ID. 'Ex. 9. 16.
''Gen. 25. 21. »nEx. 7. 3. «Isa. 29. 16; 45. 9.
 ROMANS X. 211

part a vessel unto honor,^ and another unto dishonor? ^'But if God,
wishing to show forth his indignation and make his power known,
endured with much longsuffering the vessels of indignation having
been perfected unto destruction -"and in order that he might make
:

known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he

before prepared unto glory? ^Vhom he called, even us, not only of
the Jews, but also of the Gentiles as he says in Hosea,P I will call
:

them my people, who are not my people; and her beloved, who is not
beloved: '®and it shall come to pass, in the place in which it was
said to them, You are not my people, there they shall be called the
sons of the living God:<i ^^but Isaiah cries out in behalf of Israel,
Though the number of sons of Israel may 'be as the sand of the sea,
a remnant shall be saved.^^ ^'For perfecting the word and cutting it
short, will the Lord do a complete work on the earth ^''and as Isaiah -.^

has before spoken Unless the Lord of Sabaoth left to us a seed, we

;

would have become as Sodom, and would have been made like unto
Gomorrah:
^Then what shall we say? That the Gentiles, not pursuing right-
eousness, received righteousness, and the righteousness which is from
faith : ^'but Israel, following after the law, did not attain unto the law of
righteousness. ^'Why? Because they sought it not from faith, but as it
were from works they stumbled over the stone of stumbling, ^^as has
:

been written, Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and a rock of

offence and he that believeth on him shall not be ashamed.^
:

CHAPTER X.

The Jeii's abnegating faith in Christ. All arc saved by true faith. Proph-
ecies concerning the J civs and the Gentiles.

ROMANS X.

^Brethren, indeed the desire of my

heart and my prayer to God
^For I testify to them, that they
in their behalf, is for their salvation.
have a zeal of God, but not according to perfect knowledge; ''for
being ignorant of God's righteousness, and seeking to establish their
own righteousness, they have not submitted to the righteousness of
God. 3- *For Christ is the end of the law unto righteousness to every
one w^ho believes. ^For Moses describes the righteousness wdiich
is of the law, that the man having done this shall live in it.t> ""But
the righteousness of faith speaks thus. Say not in thy heart. Who
shall ascend up into heaven? that is, to bring Christ down :c 'or,

Who shall descend into the abyss? that is, to bring him up from
the dead.'i *But what says it? The word is nigh thee, in thy mouth,
oFinancial value. aPhil. 3. 9.
pHos. 2. 23. i-Lev. 18. 5.
9H0S. I. 10. «Deut. 30. 11-14.
••Isa. 10. 22. ''An allusion to His descension into Hades.
•Isa. I. 9. 'Isa. 8. 14; 10. 11; 28. 16.
212 ROMANS XL
and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach. ^That
if you may confess with your mouth the Lord Jesus, and may beheve
with your heart that God raised him from the dead, you shall be
saved: "for with the heart it is believed unto righteousness; and
with the mouth it is confessed unto salvation. "For the scripture
says, Every one believing on him shall not be ashamed.® '"For there
is no difference between Jew and Greek: for the same is Lord of
all, rich unto all that call on him.^ "For every one who may call
on the name of the Lord shall be saved.s "Then how can they call
on him on whom they have not believed? and how can they believe
on him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear with-
out a preacher? ^^And how can they preach, unless they may be sent
forth? as has been written, How beautiful are the feet of those, who
preach the gospel of good things 1^
^^But they have not all heard the gospel. For Isaiah says, Lord,
who has believed our report?^ "Then faith comes by hearing, and
hearing by the word of Christ. J ^''But I say. Have they not all heard?
Yea, truly. Their sound has gone out into all the earth, and their
words unto the ends of the world.^ "But I say, Whether does not
Israel know? Moses first says, I will provoke you to jealousy with
that which is no nation, and with a nation void of understanding I
will anger you.^ ^"But Isaiah is bold, and says, I was found by those
not seeking after me; and made manifest to those not inquiring after
me.rn -'But to Israel he says, All day long have I reached forth my
hands to a gainsaying and disobedient people."

CHAPTER XI.

A part of the Jews elected, a part rejected. The unbelief of the Jews he-
comes the salvation of the Gentiles. Salvation awaits even all Israel.

ROMANS XI.

I say. Did God cast away his people? it could not be so.^
^Then
For I am
indeed an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of
Benjamin. ^God did not cast away his people whorn he foreknew.
Do you not know what the scripture says in Elijah, how he makes
intercession to God against Israel? %ord, they have slain thy
prophets, they have digged down thine altars: and I am left alone,
and they are seeking my life.^ ^But what says the answer to him?
I have left unto myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the
knee to Baal.° ^Thus then there is even at this time a remnant left
according to the election of grace ®and if by grace, it is not at all by
:

works: since in that case grace is no more grace. "^ ^What then?
«Roin. 9. 33; Isa. 28. 16. .?'Jno. 12. 38. «iLam. 21. 22.
/Rom. 3. 22. *Ps. 19. 4. *iKings 19. 10.
pjoel 2. 32; Acts 2. 21. 'Deut. 32. 21. "The sun god. i Kings 19. 18.
*lsa. 52. 7. »nlsa. 65. I. <*Salvation entirely of grace.
'Isa. 53. I. "^Isa. 65. 2.
 ROMANS XL 213

Israel did not attain that which he was seeking, but the election ob-
tained it, and the were hardened i^ *as has been written, God has
rest
given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and
ears that they should not hear, unto this day. ^^nd David says, Let
their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and
a recompense unto them: ^°and let their eyes be darkened, that they
may not see, and bow down their back" always.^ "Then I say; Whether
did they stumble that they may fall? it could not be so: but by their
fall, salvation came to the Gentiles, in order to provoke them to
jealousy. s^ ^"But if the fall of them was the riches of the world, and
the depletion of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more
their fulness? ^^But I speak to you Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I
am an apostle of the Gentiles, I glorify my ministry: "if perchance I
may provoke my flesh, and save some of them. ^^For if the casting
away of them was the reconciling of the world, what will their re-
ception be, but life from the dead? ''But if the first fruit was holy,
the lump is also if the root was holy, the branches are also.
:

'"And if certain ones of the branches were broken ofif, and you
being a wild olive-tree are grafted in among them, and have become
a partaker of the root of the fatness of the olive-tree; "boast not
against the branches: but if you boast, you are not bearing the root,
but the root you. "Then you will say. The branches were broken off,
that I may be grafted in. ""Beautifully they were broken off by unbe-
;

lief, but you stand by faith. Think not high things, but fear. "For
if God spared not the natural branches, neither will he spare you.
^^Then behold the goodness and severity of God: upon those who fell
indeed, severity; but upon you the goodness of God, if you may
abide in his goodness since you too may be cut off.
: "^But these
also, if they may not abide in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God
is able to graft them in again. ^ ^*For if you, having been cut off the
olive tree which is wild by nature, and contrary to nature were grafted
into the good olive tree: how much more shall these, who are the
natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?i
^^I do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, as to this mystery,

in order that you may not be wise with yourselves,J that blindness
in part has happened unto Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles
may come in;^ ^''and so all Israel shall be saved: as has been written,
A leader shall come out of Zion, shall turn ungodliness from Jacob.'
"^And this is the covenant with me unto them, that I may take away
their sins."^ ^*They are enemies indeed, as touching the gospel, for
your sakes: but beloved with reference to election for the sake of
the fathers: "'*for the gifts and calling of God are without repentance."
^"For as you at one time were disobedient to God, but now you have
received mercy through their disobedience, ^'even also these were now
disobedient, in order that through the mercy shown to you they
«Deiit. 29. 4; Isa. 29. II,
2T4 ROMANS XII.

themselves may now also obtain mercy. ^'For God has shut up all
in unbelief, in order that he may have mercy on all.o ''O the depth
of the riches of the wisdom of the knowledge of God! His judgments
are unsearchable, and his ways past tracing out.P ^^For who has
known the mind of the Lord? who became his counsellor? ^'or who
has given unto him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again
?<a

^"Because of Him, and through* him, and unto him, are all things:
to him be glory forever amen.^ :

CHAPTER Xn.
Holy living and rightly using the gifts of grace. Studying love, modesty,
mildness.
ROMANS XII.

exhort you, therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that

^I

you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God,
your reasonable service: ^and be not fashioned after this world: but
be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove
what is the good and acceptable and perfect will of God.^ ^For I
speak, through the grace which has been given unto me, for every
one who is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he
ought to think; but to think soberly, as God has imparted to each one
the measure of faith. "For we indeed have many members in one
body, but all the members have not the same office:^ ^so we, being
many, are one body in Christ, and members one of another.^ "^But
having gifts differing according to the grace given unto us,^ whether
prophecy, it is according to the analogy of faith; 'or ministry, it is
in the ministry; or he that teacheth, in teaching; ^or he that
exhorteth,
in exhortation; or he that giveth, with a single eye; he that
presideth,
with diligence; he that showeth mercy, with cheerfulness.
%et love be free from hypocrisy. Abhorring the evil, cleaving
to the good: "kindly affectionate one to another with brotherly love;
in honor preferring one another; ''not slothful in
business; boiling
over in spirit; serving the Lord;^ ''rejoicing in hope; patient in tribu-
;f "communicating to necessities
lation; continuing steadfastly in prayer
of the saints; pursuing hospitality. '*Bless them that persecute you;

bless, and scold not.s "Rejoice with them that rejoice; weep with
them that weep. '"Have the same mind toward one another, not
thinking high things, but condescending to the humble. ^ Be not
wise in your own conceits. "Returning to no one evil for evil; pro-
viding things beautiful^ in the sight of all men. "If possible, so far
as it is within your power, living
in peace with all men; '^avenging

oGal. 3- 22.
c2Cor. 12. 12; Eph. 4. 25.

?Isa. 40. 13; I Cor. 2. 16. "^Eph. 4- n-

9job4i. II.
^Rom. 14. 18.
„
Rom. ,
16. 27. JCoI. 4. i, 2.
ri Cor. 8. 6; Col. 1. 16;
pMatt. 5. 44.
aEph 10.
ARom. 15. 5.
s
J fior 12. 12.
«The beauty of holiness. 2 Cor. 8. 21 ; Prov. 3. 4.
 ROMANS XIII. 215

not yourselves, beloved, but give place to wrath ;J for it has been writ-
ten. Vengeance belongs to me; I will repay, says the Lord.^ "^^But if
your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him drink: for
doing this you will heap coals of fire upon his head.i ^^Be not over-
come by the evil, but overcome the evil with the good.

CHAPTER XIII.

Obeying magistrates ; lovingly distributing his own to each one; watchful-

ness.

ROMANS XIII.

^Let every soul be subject to the higher authorities.^ For there is

no authority except that which is from God; and the existing author-
ities have been ordained of God.'^ "So the one resisting the author-
ity, antagonizes the ordinance of God: and those antagonizing shall
receive to themselves judgment. ''For rulers are not a terror to the
good work, but to the evil. Whether do you not wish to fear the
authority? do the good, and you shall have praise from it: *for he is the
minister of God for you for good. But if you do evil, fear; for he bears
not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, executing judg-
ment unto wrath unto the one doing evil. ^Therefore it is necessary
to submit, not only on account of wrath, but also on account of con-
science. "^For on account of this also pay tribute; for they are the
ministers of God, attending to this very thing. ^Give to all their dues:
custom to whom custom is due; tribute to whom tribute is due; fear
to whom fear is due; honor to whom honor is due.^ '*Owe no man
anything, but to love one another with divine love: for the one loving
another with divine love has fulfilled the law.^ "For, thou shalt not
commit adultery, thou shalt not murder, thou shalt not steal, thou
shalt not covet, and if there is any other commandment, it is fulfilled
in this word, in this. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself with
divine love. ^"Divine love works no evil to its neighbor: for divine
love is the fulfilling of the law.^ "And recognizing this time, that it is
already the hour we should wake out of sleep: for now our salvation^
is nearer than when we believed. § ^"For the night is far spent, and the
day is at hand. Therefore let us lay aside the works of the darkness,
and let us put on the arms of the light. "Let us walk circumspectly,
as in the day; not with revelries and drunkenness, not with debaucheries
and impurities, not in strife and envy "but put ye on the Lord Jesus
:

Christ, and make no provision for the lust of the flesh.

^The wrath of your enemy. «Matt. 22. 27.

^Deut. 32. 35; Heb. 10. 30. -Prov. 25. 21. <^Ex. 20. 13; Lev. 19. 18; Gal. 5. 14 ; Jas. 2. 8.
«i Cor. 13. 4.
«i Pet. 2. 13. /Glorification.
'Perroissively, at least, 91 Thess. 5. 6; Eph. 5. 11 ; Rom. 15. i^.
2i6 ROMANS XIV.

CHAPTER XIV.
Concerning the use of edibles and days. We are to spare the weak. Of-
fence in the use of edibles and days is to be avoided. Not to judge
rashly. Conscience is to be followed.

ROMANS XIV.
^But receive to yourselves him who is weak in faith, not into dis-
putations of doubtful matters.^ 'One indeed believes he is to eat all
things: another who is weak, vegetables. ^Let not the one eating snub
the one not eating. Let not the one not eating judge the one eating; for
God received him.^ *Who art thou judging another man's servant?
to his own master he stands or falls: but he shall stand; for God is
able to make him stand. ^ ^For one indeed judges a day above a day:
another judges every day (alike); let each one be fully persuaded in
his own mind. "The one regarding the day, regards it to the Lord: the
one eating, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and the one
not eating, eats not to the Lord, and gives thanks to God. ^For no
one of us lives to himself, and no one dies to himself: "for if indeed
we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord. Then
indeed if we live, and if we die, we are the Lord's. "For unto this
Christ died, and lives, in order that He may be Lord of the dead and
of the living.^ ^"But why do you judge your neighbor, or indeed why
do you discount your brother? for we shall all stand before the judg-
ment-seat -of God.e "For it has been written; As I live, says the
Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to
God.f ^"Then therefore each one of us shall give an account to God
for himself.s
"Then let us no longer judge one another: but rather judge this,
not to place before a brother an ofifence for a stumblingblock. ^*I know,
and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of
itself: except to him who considers it unclean, to him it is unclean.
^^

^^But if your brother is grieved on account of your meat, you are no

longer walking in divine love Do not by your meat destroy him for
whom Christ died.i ^"Let not your good be blasphemed.J "For the
kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness and peace
and joy in the Holy Ghost. ^^"^For in this the one serving Christ is
acceptable to God, and approved unto men. ^"Then therefore we pursue
the things belonging to peace, and edification towards one another.
-°Do not destroy the work of God on account of meat. All things are
pure; but it is evil to the man who eats with ofifence :k ^Ht is good
neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor anything by which your
brother stumbles. "The faith which you have, have it with yourself
^

before God. Happy is the one not judging himself in that which he
approves: ''^but if he may eat doubting, he has been condemned, be-
cause it is not of faith but every thing which is not of fai th is sin.
;

"Rom. 15. 1-7. eRom. 14. 4 2 Cor. 5. 10.

; «i Cor. 8. 11.
*Rom. 15. 7. /Isa. 45. 23; Phil. 2. 10. ^"i Cor. 8. 16.
cjas. 4. 12 ; Rom. 2. 23. ?Matt. 12. 36. *Tit. i. 15.
«*2 Cor, 5. 15; I Thess. 4. 14. ''Rom. 14. 20, 'i Cor. 8. 13.
 ROMANS XV. 217

CHAPTER XV.

We are to study the duties of harmony and mutual love. Concerning the
severity of the epistle. Paul is going to see the Romans. Concerning
collection which is to he carried to Jerusalem: and his imminent danger.

ROMANS XV.

^But we who are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak,
and not to please ourselves.^ "Let each of us please his neighbor in
that which is good, unto edification; 'for Christ did not please himself;
but, as has been written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee
fell on me.^ *For so many things as were previously written were writ-
ten for our instruction, in order that through the patience and through
the consolation of the scriptures we may have hope. °But may the God
of patience and consolation grant unto you to think the same things
among one another with reference to Christ Jesus. "In order that you
may with one accord with one mouth glorify God, even the Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ. ^Therefore receive one another, as Christ also
received you, to the glory of God.^ ^For I say that Christ has been
made minister of circumcision for the truth of God, that he might
confirm the promises of the fathers, ^ "and that the Gentiles might
glorify God for his mercy; as has been written. Therefore I will con-
fess thee among the Gentiles, and in thy name sing praises.® ^°And
again he says. Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. "And again,
Let all the Gentiles praise the Lord and let all ye peoples praise him.^
;

^^And again, Isaiah says. There shall be the root of Jesse, and he that
ariseth to rule over the Gentiles in him shall the Gentiles hope.^
;

^^And the God of hope fill you in all joy and peace in believing, that ye
may abound in hope, in the power^ of the Holy Ghost. "But I am
indeed persuaded, my brethren, concerning you, that you are also full
of goodness, having been filled with all knowledge, being able also to
admonish one another. ^^But I have written unto you more boldly in
part, as reminding you, on account of the grace which has been given
unto me from God, ^"that I should be the minister of Christ Jesus unto
the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering of the
Gentiles may be well received, having been sanctified by the Holy
Ghost. "Moreover I have boldness in Christ Jesus as to the things
appertaining to God: ^"for I will not dare to speak anything save those
things which Christ has wrought through me, unto the obedience of
the Gentiles, in word and deed, "in the power of signs and wonders, in
the power of the Spirit of God, so that from Jerusalem, and around about
even unto Illyricum,i I have fully preached the gospel of Christ; ^"but
being so ambitious not to preach the gospel, where Christ has been
named, in order that I may not build on another man's foundation;
^"but, as has been written, Those, to whom he has not been preached,

oRom. 14. I. '*2 Sam. 22. 50. fflsa. 11. 10; Matt. 12. 21.
*P.s. 68. 10. «Ps. 17. 50. /"Dynamite.
eRom. 14. I. /Ps. i6i. I. 'Northern terminus of Greece,
 L

2i8 ROMANS XV
shall see and they who have not heard shall under-
concerning him,
stand. was hindered much from coming unto you:
^^Therefore indeed I
^'but now, no longer having a place in these regions,J and having an
earnest longing for many years to come to you,i^ '%s I may journey
into Spain, for I hope traveling through to see you, and by you to be
sent forth thither, if in the first place I may be satisfied with your
—
company! -^but now I journey to Jerusalem, ministering to the saints."^
^®For Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to make a certain contribution
to the poor who are in Jerusalem." ""'For they were pleased to do
so; and they are their debtors: for if the Gentiles participated in spirit-
ual things, they owe it to them also to minister unto them in carnal
things. "'*Then having completed and sealed this fruit unto them, I will
sail away for Spain by you; '"but I know that coming unto you, I will
come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ. ''"But I exhort you,
brethren, through our Lord Jesus Christ, and through the love of the
Spirit, that you co-operate with me in your prayers to God in my
behalf;o ^4n order that I may be delivered from those in Judea who do
not believe, and my ministry may be acceptable to the saints in Jeru-
salem; ^^in order that having come to you in joy through the will of
God, and together with you find rest. ""Now the God of peace be v/ith
you all. Amen.

CHAPTER XVI.

Phoebe is commended, l^arioiis salutations. Dissensions are to be avoided.

Doxology.
ROMANS XVI.

^I commend unto you oursister Phoebe, being a minister of the church

which is in order that you may receive her in the Lord,
Canchrea, "in
worthily of the saints, and that ye may assist her in whatsoever matters
she may need you for she has been a helper of many, and myself. "Salute
:

Prisca and Aquila my fellow-laborers in Christ Jesus ;a Vho laid down

their neck for my life and for whom not I alone but all the churches of
;

the Gentiles give thanks ;^ "and the church in their house. Salute Epaenetus
my beloved, who is the first fruit of Asia unto Christ. "Salute Mary, who
labored much for you. ^Salute Andronicus and Junias, my kinsman and
my fellow-soldiers, who are celebrated among the apostles, who were also
in Christ before me. ^Salute Ampliatus my beloved in the Lord. "Salute
Urbanus our fellow-worker in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. "Salute
Apelles the reproved in Christ. Salute those of the household of Aristo-
bulus. "Salute Herodian my kinsman. Salute those from the household
of Narcissus, who are in the Lord. ^'Salute Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who
are laboring in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis,^ who labored much
in the Lord. "Salute Rufus<i the elect in the Lord, and his mother and

/He had already evangelized them. "Acts i8. 2.

*Acts 19. 21. 'Rom. 14. 28. *Acts 19. 26; i Cor. 14. 19.
»"Acts 20. 16; 21. 17. 'Women.
"I Cor. 16. I 2 Cor.
; 8. 9. "Phil, 2. i. ''Mark 15. 21,
 :

ROMANS XVL 219

mine. "Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and the

brethren along with them. ^^Salute Philologus and Julius, Nereus and his
sister, and Olympas, and all the saints who were with them.® ^"Salute
one another with a holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute you.
^'But I exhort you, brethren, to mark those who cause divisions
and stumblings, contrary to the teaching which you have learned, and
depart from them. ^'^For such do not serve our Lord Christ, but their
own stomach and through fair speeches and eulogies deceive the hearts
;

of the innocent.^ "For your obedience has come abroad unto all men
therefore I rejoice over you, and wish you to be wise in that which is
good, and uncompromising towards that which is evil. ""The God of peace
will speedily crush Satan beneath your feet. The grace of our Lord Jesus
be with- you. '^Timothy my fellow-laborer salutes you; and Lucius and
Jason and Sosipater, my consanguinity, salute you.s ^"I Tertius, the
one writing the epistle, salute you in the Lord. "^Gaius my host, and
that of the whole church salutes you.^ Erastus the steward of the city,
and brother Quartus, salute you.
^°To Him who is able to establish you according to my gospel and the
preaching of Jesus Christ,i according to the revelation of the mystery
having been hidden during the eternal times, '"but having now indeed
been made manifest, through the prophetical scriptures, and having been
made known to all the Gentiles, according to the commandment of the
eternal God, unto the obedience of faith "to God who alone is wise,
;

through Jesus Christ, to the glory unto the ages of the ages. Amen.
«! Cor. 16. 20; 2 Cor. n. 12; i Thess. 5. 26; t'Acts 13. i; 17. 5; 20. 4.
I Pet. 4. 14. ftActs 19. 32 ; i Cor. i. 14 ; 2 Tim. 4. 20.
/Phil. 3. 19. »Jude 24; Eph. 3. 20.
 ;

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle

TO THE

CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER I.

Salutation. The return of thanks for the faith of the Corinthians. Fac-
tions are to be abnegated. Salvation received through Christ is not
dependent on human zvisdom or art.

I CORINTHIANS I.

^Paul, called an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God,^ and
brother Sosthenes,^ 'to the church of God being in Corinth, to the sancti-
fied in Christ Jesus, to the called saints, along with all who call upon the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place, theirs and ours ''Grace :

to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.^
T give thanks to my God always in your behalf, for the grace of
God given unto you in Christ Jesus ''because in everything you are en-
;

riched in him, in all speech and in all knowledge ''as the testimony of ;

Christ is confirmed in you ;•! ^so that you are deficient in no spiritual gift
awaiting the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ ^vvho will also establish
;

you unblamable unto the end in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.^ '^God
is faithful, through whom you have been called unto the fellowship of
His Son our Lord Jesus Christ.
^°But I exhort you, brethren, through the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that you may all speak the same things, and that there may be no
schisms among you ;^ but you may be perfected in the same mind and in
the same disposition. s "For it has been revealed to me concerning you,
my brethren, by those who are of the house of Chloe, that there are
contentions among you. ^"And I say this, that each one says, I indeed
am of Paul and I of Apollos and I of Cephas and I of Christ.^ "Is
; ; ;

Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were you baptized
in the name of Paul? "I thank God that I baptized none of you,
except Crispus and Gains ;i ^^in order that no one may say
"2 Cor. I. I. <*2 Cor. 8. 7. s'All have the mind of Christ.
*Acts 18. 17. «i Thess. 5. 23. ''i Cor. 3, 4.
«Rom. I. 7. 'Phil. 2. 2. «Act.s 18. 8; Rom. 16. 23.
220
 / CORINTHIANS 11.

that you are baptized in my name. "But I baptized also the

family of Stephanas :J besides, I know not if I baptized any other.
"For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel not with :

the wisdom of speech, in order that the cross of Christ may not be
made of none effect.^ ^*For the word of the cross is foolishness indeed
to those who are lost; but to those who are saved it is the power^ of God.
^''For it has been written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and bring
to nought the understanding of the intelligent. '*^Where is the wise man?
where is the scribe? where is the investigator of this age? has not God
rendered the wisdom of the world foolishness? "'For since in the wis-
dom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, God was pleased through
the foolishness of preaching to save those who believe. "Since indeed
the Jevv^s ask for miracles, and the Greeks seek after wisdom; ''"but we
preach Christ having been crucified, to the Jews indeed a stumbling block,
and to the Gentiles foolishness "'^but to you who are called, both Jews and
;

Greeks, Christ the power™ of God, and the wisdom of God. "'Because
the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is
stronger than men. "Tor you see your calling, brethren, that there are
not many wise according to the flesh, not many influential, not many
high-born "'but God has chosen the foolish things of the world, that he
:

may confound the wise; and God has chosen the weak things of the
world, that he may confound the strong; '^and God has chosen the base-
born of the world, and those of no reputation, the things which are not,'^
that He may set at nought the things which are, ^'in order that no flesh
can boast in the sight of God.^ ^"But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who
of God was made unto us wisdom, and righteousness and sanctification,
and redemption: '''in order that, as it has been written, L,et him that
glorieth glor}? in the Lord.P

CHAPTER H.

The doctrine of Christ is simple, but full of heavenly power and spirit,
not to be judged by the human, but by the Spirit.

I CORINTHIANS II.

*And I, brethren, having come unto you, came not in the excellency of
speech or of wisdom, proclaiming unto you the testimony of God. "For
I determine to know nothing among you, except Jesus Christ, and Him
having been crucified. T was with you in weakness, and in fear, and
in much trembling. *And my speech and my preaching were not in the
persuasive words of wisdom, but in the demonstration of the Spirit and
the power :^ ^in order that your faith may not be in the wisdom of men,
but in the power^- of God.
®But we speak wisdom among the perfect not the wisdom of this :

>i Cor. i6. 15. '"Dynamite. ^Jer. 9. 24 ; 2 Cor. 10. 17.

*2 Cor. 2. 15. "The nobodies.
^Gr. Dynamite; Isa. 29. 14; 2 Cor. 2. 15. "Eph. 2. 9. "Dynamite, i Thess. i. 5.
 / CORINTHIANS III.

age, nor of the rulers of this age, who are coming to nought : ^but we
speak the wisdom of God having been hidden in a mystery, which God
predestinated before the ages unto our glory :t> Vhich no one of the princes
of this age knew; for if they had known it, they would not have cru-
cified the Lord of glory. "But, as has been written, the things which eye
has not seen, and ear has not heard, and has not entered into the heart
of man, the things which God has prepared for those who love Him.^
"But God has revealed them to us through the Spirit. For the Spirit
searches all things, even the deep things of God. "For who of men knows
the things of man, except the spirit of the man which is in him? so
indeed no one knows the things of God, except the Spirit of God.*^ ^"But
we have not received the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who is from
God; in order that we may know the things which have been graciously
given unto us from God. "Which things indeed we speak, not in the
teachable words of human wisdom, but in the teachable words of the
Spirit, expounding spiritual things to spiritual people. "But the intellect-
ual man receives not the things of the Spirit of God \^ for they are foolish-
ness unto him ; and he is not able to know them, because they are
spiritually discerned. ^ ^^But the spiritual man discerns all things, and is

himself discerned by no one. '*'For who knows the mind of the Lord,
who shall give him counsel? But we have the mind of Christ.^

CHAPTER III.

The weakness of the Covinthians conspicuous by their disagreements.

Christ the one foundation, Christians are the temples of God. The wis-
dom of the world.
I CORINTHIANS III.

^And I, brethreii, was not able to speak unto you as unto spiritual,
but as unto carnal, even babes in Christ.^ ^I have fed you with milk,
not with meat for you were not yet able. But ye are not now yet able :^
;

°for ye are yet carnal. For where there are envy and strife among you,
are you not carnal, and walking about according to man?^ *For when
one may say, I am indeed of Paul another, I am of Apollos are you not
; ;

men? ^Then what is Apollos? and what is Paul? But ministers through
whom ye believed even as the Lord gave to each one.^ *'I planted,
;

Apollos watered but God gave the increase. ^So neither is the one plant-
;

ing, nor the one watering anything, but God the one giving the increase.
**But he that planteth and he that watereth are one and each one shall :

receive his own reward according to his own labor. ®For we are God's
fellow-laborers ye are God's farm ye are God's building.
; ;

*Eph. 3. 5; Rom. 16. 25. /They are discerned by the human spirit, and
«i Cor. 16. 17. not by the intellect.
<*Rom. 8. 15. »Isa. 40. 13; Rom. 11. 34.
eGr. psychihos, from psychee, the soul, the "Heb. 5. 12; i Pet. 2. 2.
mind, in contradistinction to pneuma, the =^Gal. 5. 20, 21; 2 Cor. 12. 20.
spirit. Jno. 14. 17. *i Cor. i. 12. «i Cor. 7. 17; Rom. 12. 3.
 / CORINTHIANS IV. 223

'"According to the grace of God which was given unto me, I as a

wise architect, laid the foundation; and another builds on it. Let each
one take heed how he builds. ''For other foundation no one is able to
lay beside the one which is laid, who is J'esus Ghrist.^^ '"But if any one
builds upon the foundation, gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay,
stubble ; '^the work of each will be made manifest for the day will
:

reveal it, because it is revealed by fire; and the same fire will try the
work of each what soil it is. '*And if the work of any one which he
builds, abides, he will receive a reward: '^but if the work of any one shall
be burnt up, he shall suffer loss; but himself shall be saved, but as through
the fire.e
"^Do you not know that you are the temple of God, and the Spirit of
God dwells in you? '^If any one destroys the temple of God, him will
God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which ye are.f '^Let no one
deceive himself. If any one seems to be wise among you in this age, let
him become a fool, that he may be wise. '"For the wisdom of this world
is foolishness with God.s' For it has been written. He taketh the wise in
their own craftiness. ^°And again, The Lord knows the thoughts of the
wise, that they are vain.i^ ^'So let no one boast among men for all things ;

are yours; ^Vhether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life,

or death, or things present, or things to come. ^^All things are yours;
and ye are Christ's ; and Christ is God's.

CHAPTER IV.

The ministers of Christ. Paul and those whom he has begotten at Corinth.
Timothy the precursor of Paul.

I CORINTHIANS IV.

'So let a man consider us, as ministers of Christ, and stewards of the
mysteries of God. 'Here, moreover, it is required among stewards, that
every one must be found faithful. ^But to me it is the smallest matter,
that I may be judged by you, or by human day: but I do not judge myself.
*For I know nothing against myself; but in this I am not justified; and the
Lord is the one judging me. ^So judge nothing before the time, until the
Lord may come, who will also bring to light the hidden things of dark-
ness, and make manifest the counsels of the hearts; and then praise shall
be to each one from God.^
*'But,brethren, I have transferred these things to myself and Apollos
on your account that you may learn among us not to be wise above what
;

is written; in order that you may not be puffed up one in behalf of one
against another.^ ^For who judges you? and what have you which you
did not receive? but if indeed you received it, why do you boast, as not
having received it? '^Already are ye filled, already have ye become rich;
f^Eph. 2. 20. ejude 23. ?Job 5. 13. "Rom. 2. 29.

/i Cor. 6. 19; 2 Cor. 6. 16; Eph. 2. 21. ''Ps. 94. 11. tRom. 12. 3.
 ;:

224 I CORINTHIANS V.

you did reign without us and I would indeed that you did reign, in
:

order that we also might reign along with you. "^For, I think, God has
exhibited us apostles the last, as exposed to death that we may become :

a theater to the world, and to angels, and to men.^ ^"We are fools for
Christ's sake, but you are wise in Christ we are weak, but you are strong ;

you are glorious, but we are dishonorable. "Until this hour we both
hunger and thirst, and suffer for insufficient clothing, and are buffeted;
and we tramp, ^ ^'and we toil working with our own hands being reviled, :

we bless being persecuted, we endure it %eing scandalized, we entreat

; ;

we have become as the offscourings of the world, the refuse of all things
until now.
"I do not write these things shaming you, but admonishing you as my
beloved children. ^^For if you have ten thousand instructors in Christ,
but you have not many fathers for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you ;

through the gospel.^ ^"Therefore I exhort you, be ye imitators of me.^

''For this same thing I sent Timothy to you, who is my beloved and faith-
ful child in the Lord, who will remind you of my ways which are in
Christ Jesus, as I teach everywhere in every church.^ ^'^But some were
inflated, as if I was not coming unto you. ^''But I will come to you
quickly, if the Lord may will and I will know not the word of those who
;

have been puffed up, but the power.^ ^°For the kingdom of God is not in
word, but in power.i ^^What do .you wish? must I come unto you with
the rod, or in divine love and the spirit of meekness?

CHAPTER V.

Against illegal wedlock.

I CORINTHIANS V.

^Fornication is truly heard of among you, and such fornication which

is not among the heathens, that one should have the wife^ of his father.
^And have you been inflated, and have not rather mourned, that the one
having done this work may be taken from your midst? ^For indeed I,
being absent in body but present in spirit, have already judged the one
having thus done this, as being present,^ ^in the name of the Lord Jesus,
you and my spirit being assembled, with the power of the Lord Jesus,
^to turn over such a one to Satan for the destruction of carnality, in order
that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. ''Your boasting
is not good. Do you not know that a little leaven leavens the whole
lump?^ ^Cleanse away the old leaven, in order that you may be a new
lump, as you are free from leaven for Christ has truly become our Pass- ;

over. ^So let us feast, not on the old leaven, nor on the leaven of sin and
iniquity, but on the unleavened bread of purity and truth.

cRom. 8. 36. Cor. 16. 10.

s'l "Second wife. Lev. 18. 8.
^2 Cor. II. 27. ''Dynamite. *Col. 2. 5.
eGal. 4. 19. f^ Cor. 11. i ; Gal. 4. 19. ^xCor. 16. 5; Jas. 4. 15. «Gal. 5. 9.
 ;

/ CORINTHIANS VL 225

''I have written unto you in a letter to have no fellowship with forni-
cators; '°not at all with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous
and the extortioners, or with the idolators; since you ought therefore to
come out of the world. "For now I have written unto you not to keep
company with him, if any one denominated a brother may be a fornicator,
or covetous, or an idolater, or a scold, or drunken, or an extortioner;
with such a one not to eat. '"For why is it for me to j udge the outsiders ?
Do you not judge those within? But God will judge those without.
^^Take away the wicked person from you, yourselves.^

CHAPTER VI.

Against lawsuits before the outsiders. The sanctity of their own bodies
is to be appreciated by Christians.

I CORINTHIANS VI.

^Which one of you having a matter dares to go to law with another

before the unrighteous, and not before the saints ? ^Do you not know that
the saints will judge the world? and if the world is judged by you, are you
unworthy of the smallest judgments? ^Do you not know that we shall
judge angels, not indeed matters of this life? "Then if indeed you have
judgments appertaining to this life, do you sit those down who are little
esteemed in the church? T speak this to your shame. Is there not one
wise man among you who shall be able to judge between his brother ?f^
^But does brother go to law with brother, and that before the unbelievers?
^Indeed it is already altogether a small matter to you, that you have law-
suits one with another. Why do you not rather suffer injustice? why are
you not rather defrauded? ®But you inflict injustice, and defraud, and that
your brethren. "Do you not know that the unrighteous shall not inherit the
kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor
adulterers, nor catamites, nor Sodomites,!^ '°nor thieves, nor the covetous,
nor drunkards, nor scolds, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of
God.c "And such were some of you but you have washed, but you have
:

been sanctified, but you have been justified in the name of the Lord Jesus
Christ, and by the Spirit of our God.
^^All things are lawful to me, but all things are not profitable all :

things are lawful, but I will not be brought under the power of any.d
^^Meats for the stomach, and the stomach for meats but God will destroy :

both this and them. The body is not for fornication, but for the Lord
and the Lord for the body; "but God both raised up the Lord, and will
raise you up through his power.® ^^Do you not know that your bodies
are members of Christ? then taking the members of Christ, shall I make
them the members of a harlot? it could not be so.^ ^"'Do you not know
''Deut. 17. 7. "Rom. i. 29; Gal. 5. 19.
<*i Cor. ID. 23.
"I Cor. 15. 34. «Dynamite. Rom. 8. 11 ; 2 Cor. 4. 14.
6Gal. 5. 21. /i Cor. 12. 27.
15
226 / CORINTHIANS VII.

that he who is is one body? for it says, They two

joined to the harlot
shall be one "But he who is joined to the Lord is one spirit,
flesh.s'
^^Fly from fornication. Every sin which a man may commit is outside
of his body the one committing fornication sins against his own body.
;

^°Do you not know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who
is in you, whom you have from God? and you are not your own ;i^
^''for you have been bought with a price indeed glorify God in your body.
:

CHAPTER VH.
Concerning matrimony, celibacy, widozvhood, divorcement, unequal wed-
lock. Concerning circumcision. Concerning servants.
. Concerning
virgins. Continency is commended. The married and the unmarried.
The marriageable daughter.

I CORINTHIANS VII.

^But concerning those things about which you wrote to me That it :

is good for a man not to receive a wife ^but on account of fornication,

:

let each man have his own wife, and let each woman have her own
husband. %et the husband give to the wife that which is due, and like-
wise the wife also to the husband. *The wife has not the authority
over her own body, but the husband and likewise also the husband
:

has not the authority over his own body, but the wife. ^Do not defraud
one another, unless it may be with consent for a time, that you may
give attention to prayer, and again come together, in order that Satan
may not tempt you on account of your incontinency.^- ''But I speak this
according to knowledge, not according to commandment. '^But I wish
that all men were even as myself; but each one has his own gift from
God, some one, and some another.
^But I speak to the unmarried and the widows, that it is good for
them that they may remain even as I ®but if they do not contain, let
:

them marry: for it is better to marry than to burn. "But I proclaim to

those who have married, not I, but the Lord, That a wife shall not depart
from her husband^ "(but if indeed she may depart, let her remain un-
married, or let her be reconciled unto her husband) and that the hus- ;

band shall not send away the wife. "But I say to the rest, not the
Lord, if any brother has an unbelieving wife, and she is willing to live
with him, let him not send her away. "And if any wife has an un-
believing husband, and he is willing to live with her, let her not send
away her husband. ^*For the unbelieving husband has been sanctified
by the wife, and the unbelieving wife has been sanctified by the brother.
Since then your children are unclean; but now they are holy. '^But if
the unbeliever departs, let him or her depart; the brother or the sister
has not been enslaved in such things. God has called you in peace.
^^For what do you know, O wife, if you shall save your husband? and

fl-Gen. 2. 24; Matt. 19. 5; Eph. 5. 31. «Ex. 19. 15.

»2 Cor. 6. 16. 6Matt. 5. 32.
 ;

/ CORINTHIANS VII. 227

what do you know, O husband, if you shall save your wife? "If not as
the Lord has imparted to each one, and as God has called each one, so
let him or her walk.c And thus I command in all the churches. "*Is one
called having been circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised has one :

been called in uncircumcision? let him not get circumcised. '"Circum-

cision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of
the commandments of God.^ -''Let each one abide in the same calling
in which he is called. ^'Have you been called being a slave ?« let it not
be a care to you but if indeed you are able to become free, use it in
:

preference. ^'For, the one having been called in the Lord, being a slave,
is the Lord's freeman :f likewise the one having been called, while free,

is the slave of Christ. "^You have been bought with a price; be not the
slaves of men.& "Xet each one remain with the Lord, in the same calling
in which he was called, brethren.
^^But concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord: but
I give knowledge, as one having obtained mercy from the Lord to be
faithful. '"But I consider this to be good on account of the present dis-
tress, that it is good for a man so to be. "'Have you been given to a
wife? do not seek separation; have you been separated from a wife?
do not seek a wife. "'But if indeed you may marry, you have not sinned
and if a virgin may marry, she has not sinned; but such shall have
trouble in the flesh, but I spare you. "'But I say this, brethren; that the
time is at hand, that moreover indeed those having wives may be as those
not having; ^"and those weeping, as those not weeping; and those re-
joicing, as those not rejoicing; and those buying, as those not possessing;
^'and those using the world, as those not using it thoroughly for the :

fashion of this world is passing away.^ ^"I wish you to be free from

solicitude. The unmarried man cares for the things of the Lord, in order
that he may please the Lord ^^but the one having married cares for the
:

things of the world, in order that he may please his wife. ^*A wife and
a virgin truly also differ: the unmarried woman cares for the things of
the Lord, that she may be holy in body and in spirit but she having :

married cares for the things of the world, that she may please her hus-
band. ^^I speak this for the profit of you yourselves; not that I may

cast a burden upon you, but for that which is pleasing and acceptable to
the Lord without perturbation. ^"But if any one considers that he is
acting indiscreetly towards his virgin,i if she may be marriageable, and
thus it ought so to be, let him do what he wishes; he does not sin; let
themJ marry. ^^But whosoever stands firm in his heart, having no ne-
cessity, and has the right according to his own will, and has determined
this in his heart, to keep his virgin,
will do well. ^'^So indeed he that
marries his own
does well; and he that marries her not will do
virgini^^

better. ^"A wife has been given so long a time as her husband may live;
but if her husband may die, she is free to be married to whom she will;i
only in the Lord. *'But she is happier if she may so remain, according
to my opinion: but I realize that I truly have the Spirit of God.

eRom. 12. 3. ffi Cor. 6. 20. j'Hisdaughter and her lover.

dGal. 5. 6; 6. 15; I Cor. 7. 24. ''i Jno. 2. 17. *To a good man.
eSlave. /Rom. 6. 18. «His own unmarried daughter. 'Rom. 7. 2.
228 / CORINTHIANS IX.

CHAPTER VIII.

In the eating of the sacrifices of others, offence is to be avoided.

I CORINTHIANS VIII.

^Bnt concerning things offered to idols we know that we all have

:

knowledge. Knowledge puffs up, but divine love builds up. "If any one
seems to know anything, yet he knows not as it behooves him to know ;^
"but if any one loves God he is known of him. ^Therefore concerning
the eating of things offered to idols, we know that an idol is nothing in
the world, and that there is no God except one. ^For if indeed there are
those who are called gods, whether in heaven or upon the earth; as there
are gods many, and lords many °but there is to us one God, the Father,
;

from whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ,
through whom are all things, and we in him.^ ^But there is not knowl-
edge in all people but some, with the conscience of the idol even until
:

now, eat as if it was sacrificed to the idol and their conscience being
;

weak is polluted. *But meat will not commend us to God; neither if we

eat are we the better; nor if we eat not are we the worse. "See lest this
liberty of yours may become a stumblingblock to the weak.c ^"For if any
one may see you having knowledge sitting at the table in the idol temple,
will not the conscience of him, being weak, be encouraged to eat things
sacrificed to the idols? "For the weak one is destroyed by your knowledge,
the brother for whom Christ died.^^ ^^\nd you, sinning so against the
brethren, and wounding their weak conscience, are sinning against Christ.
"If indeed meat causes my brother to stumble, I never eat any more
meat, in order that I may not lay a stumblingblock in the way of my
brother.®

CHAPTER IX.

Patil concerning himself, and concerning his apostleship and his right. He
abstained from the remuneration due him for preaching, and accom-
modated himself to all for the sake of Christ. His right to commen-
dation.
I CORINTHIANS IX.

^Am I not free? am I not an apostle? have I not seen the Lord Jesus?
are you not my work in the Lord?^ 'If I am not an apostle to others,
but I am to you at least for you are the seal of my apostleship in the
:

Lord.^ ^My defence to those calling me in question is this. *Have we

not a right to eat and drink? ^Have we not a right to lead about a sister
«Gal. 6. 3. «'Rom. 14. 15. "i Cor. 15. 8.
6Rom. II. 36. 'Roin. 14. 21. *2 Cor. 3. 2.
«Rom. 14. 13.
 / CORINTHIANS IX. 229

as a wife, as the other apostles also, and the brothers of the Lord, and
Cephas? ®Have I and Barnabas alone not the right to forbear working?^
^Whoever goes to war at his own charges? who plants a vineyard, and
does not eat the fruit of it? or who shepherdizes a flock, and does not
eat of the milk of the flock? '^Whether do I speak these things according
to a man?or does not the law indeed say these things ?<i "For in the
law of Moses it has been written. Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that
plows. Is there a care to God for oxen, "or does he speak it altogether
on account of us? For it was written on account of us. That the one
plowing ought to plow in hope, and the one threshing in hope of partaking.
"If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall
reap your carnal things ?« ^'If others partake of your bounty, shall not we
the more? But we have not used this privilege, but we bear all things, in
order that we may not give a hindrance to the gospel of Christ. "Do you
not know that those working in the sacrifices eat those things of the
temple ;f and those serving the altar partake of the altar ?s "So also the
Lord has commanded those preaching the gospel to live of the gospel. ^^
^^But I have used none of these things. But I have not written these
things that it may be so in me for it is good for me rather to die than
:

that any one shall make void my boasting. ^^For if I preach the gospel,
there is no boasting to me for necessity is laid upon me
; for woe is ;

unto me, if I may not preach the gospel. "For if I do this willingly, I
have a reward but if unwillingly, I have been intrusted with a dispen-
:

sation. ^^Then what is my reward? that preaching the gospel, I may

render the gospel free from charge, in order that I may not use my right
in the gospel. ^"For being free from all, I rendered myself servant^ to
all, that I may gain the more. ^"And to the Jews I became as a Jew,
that I may gain the Jews ;J to those under the law, as under the law, not
myself being under law, that I may gain those under the law;!^: ^Ho
those without law, I became as without law, not being w'ithout the law
of God, but under the law of Christ, that I may gain those without law.
"^To the weak I became as weak, that I may gain the weak. I became all
things to all men, that I may indeed save some.^ -^But I do all these
things for the sake of the gospel, that I may be its fellow-partaker. -*Do
you not know that those running in the stadium,"^ indeed all run, and
one receives the prize? So run, that you may receive it. "'But every one
contesting is abstinent in all things, they indeed also that they may receive
a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible." "°I therefore so run, not

as uncertainly, do I thus fight not as beating the air ^^but I keep my body :

under, and enslave it, lest having preached the gospel to others, I myself
may become disapproved.
«Acts 4. 36. «I enslaved myself to all, that I may gain the
•^Deut. 25. 4; I Tim. 5. 18. more.
«Rom. 15. 27. 'Acts 16. 3.
/Deut. 18. I. *Acts II. 3; Gal. 2. 3.
ffNum. 18. 31. 'Rom. 11. 14.
^Matt. 10. 10; Luke 10. 7. '"Grecian race-course. "2 Tim. 4. 8; Jas. i. 12.
230 / CORINTHIANS X.

CHAFER X.

The destruction of the Jews in the ivilderness. An example of the divine

severity. The holy supper is not in harmony with the profane banquets.
Caution of eating Uesh zvhich has been sacrHiced to idols.

I CORINTHIANS X.

^Fordo not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, that our fathers were
I

all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea ;^ 'and all were bap-
tized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea;'^ ^and they all did eat the
same spiritual food ;c '^and all did drink the same spiritual drink for :

they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them and that Rock was :

Christ.^ ^But with many of them God is not well pleased for they were :

overthrown in the wilderness.^ "And these became our examples, in order

that we may not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.^ 'Neither be
ye idolaters, as some of them were; as has been written, The people sat
down to eat and drink, and arose up to play.& ^Neither let us commit
fornication, as some of them committed fornication, and fell in one day
twenty-three thousand. ^ "Neither let us tempt the Lord, as some of them
tempted Him, and were destroyed by serpents. ^"Neither murmur, as some
of them murmured, and were destroyed by the destroyer.^ "But these
things happened unto them as examples and were written for our ad-
;

monition, on whom the ends of the ages have descended. J ^'So let him
who thinks he stands take heed lest he may fall. ^"No temptation has over-
taken you, except that which is human but God is faithful, who will not
:

suffer you to be tempted above what you are able, but with the tempta-
tion, He will also make a way of escape, in order that you may be able
to bear it.^^

"Therefore, my beloved, fly from idolatry.^ "As I speak to the wise;

judge ye what I sa}^ ^"The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the
communion of the blood of Christ?™ The bread which we break, is it
not the communion of the body of Christ?" "Because we, being many,
are one bread, one body :o for we all partake of one bread.P ^°See Israel
after the~ flesh are not all eating the sacrifices communicants of the altar?
:

^^Then what do I say? that idolatry is anything? or that an idol is any-

thing?^ "°But those things which they sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons, and
not to God. But I do not wish you to be the communicants of demons.
^^You are not able to drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of demons :

you are not able to partake of the table of the Lord, and the table
of demons. "Or do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? whether are we
stronger than he?^
^^All things are lawful; but all things are not profitable. All things
are lawful but all things do not edify.^ "Xet no one seek his own, but
;

oEx. 13. 21 ; 14. 22. s'Ex. 32. 6. »»i Cor. 11. 25.
6Ps. 78. 13. '^Num. 25. I, 9; 21. 5. "I Cor. 12. 12.
«Ex. 16. 15. »Num. 14. 2-29. "Rom. 12. 5.
''Ex. 17. 6. J'Rom. 15. 4; Heb. 9. 26 PLev. 7. 6.
«Nuin. 14. 29; 26. 64. *i Cor. i. 9. 9i Cor. 8. 4.
/Num. II. 4. H Jno. 5. 21. ''Deut. 32. 21. ^i Cor. 6. 12.
 / CORINTHIANS XI 231

that of another.^ -"Eat everything which is sold in market, asking no

questions on account of conscience; ''for the earth is the Lord's, and the
fulness of the same.^ -^If any one of the unbelievers invite you, and you
wish to go; eat everything which is placed before you, asking no ques-
tions on account of conscience.^ '^But if any one may say to you; This
is offered to an idol, eat not, on account of him who gave the information,

and his conscience. '^But I say the conscience not of himself, but of the
other one. For Avhy is my liberty judged by the conscience of another?
^°If I partake with grace, why am I traduced for that over which I give
thanks? ^^Then whether you eat, or whether you drink, or what you do,
do all things to the glory of God.^ ^"Be ye without offence, both to Jews,
and to Greeks, and to the church of God: '^as I also please all in all
things, seeking not my own profit, but that of the many, that they may be
saved.

CHAPTER XI.

It is expedient for man to speak zuith his head uncovered; for zvoman, with
the veil. Concerning the love feast. Concerning the institution and use
of the holy Supper.

I CORINTHIANS XL
^Be ye imitators of me, as I also am of Christ.^ But I praise you be-
cause you remember me in all things, and hold fast the commandments, as
I delivered them unto you. ^But I wish you to know, that Christ is the
head of every man and the man is the head of the woman, and God is the
;

head of Christ.^ *Every man praying or prophesying, having his head

covered, dishonors his head. ^But every woman praying or prophesying
with her head uncovered dishonors her head for that is one and the
:

same to her being shaven. "^If a woman is not covered, let her also
be shorn but if it is a disgrace for a woman to be shorn or shaven let
: ;

her be covered. ^For a man ought not to cover his head, being the image
and glory of God but the woman is the glory of the man. *For the
;

man is not from the woman; but the woman is from the man; "for
man indeed was not created on account of the woman but the woman ;

on account of the man.c "Therefore the woman ought to have authority^i

on her head, on account of the angels. "Moreover neither is the woman
without the man in the Lord, nor the man without the woman. ^'For
as the woman is from the man, so the man also is by the woman and
;

all things from God. "Judge ye among yourselves is it : becoming for

a woman to pray to God uncovered? "Does not nature itself teach you,
that, if a man may indeed have long hair, it is a dishonor to him? ^But
if a woman has long hair, it is a glory unto her because the hair has
:

been given to her for a covering.

'~~
«Phil. 2. 4. ai Cor. 4. 16.
"Ps. 23. I. 6Eph. 5. 23.
"Luke 10. 7. cGcn. 2. 18, 23.
wCol- 3- 17. t^The authority of her husband.
232 / CORINTHIANS XII.

^^\i any one seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor do

the churches of God.
"And proclaiming this, I do not praise you, because you come to-
gether not for the better but for the worse. '^For in the first place, indeed
you coming together, I hear that there are schisms^ among you; and I
in part believe it.^ ^"For it behooves that heresies should indeed be among
you, in order that the approved may be made manifest among you.
^"Therefore you coming together, it is not to eat the Lord's supper: ''for
each one takes his own supper in eating; and one is hungry, and another
is drunken. ^^For have you not houses in which to eat and to drink?
or do you cast contempt on the church of God, and shame those not
having? What do I say to you? Shall I praise you in this? I do not
praise you.s '^For I received this from the Lord, which I have also de-
livered unto you, that the Lord Jesus, the night in which he was be-
trayed, took bread,'^ "*and having given thanks, broke it, and said; This is
my body, which is for you do this in remembrance of me. "likewise
:

also the cup, after supper, saying; This cup is the new covenant in my
blood: do this, as often as you may drink it, in remembrance of me.i
^^For as often as you may eat this bread, and drink the cup, you do pro-
claim the death of the Lord, until he may come. ^^So whosoever may
eat the bread or drink the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of
the body and the blood of the Lord. ^^But let a man examine himself,
and so let him eat of the bread and drink of the cup '''for the one eating ;

and drinking, not discerning the body, eats and drinks condemnation to
himself. ^"Therefore many among you are weak and sickly, and not a
few sleep. ^'But if we judged ourselves, we would not be judged: ^"But
being judged, by the Lord we are chastised, in order that we may not be
condemned along with the world. ^^So, my brethren, coming together to
eat, wait for one another. ^*If one is hungry let him eat at home; in

order that you may not come together unto condemnation. But I will
set in order the remaining things when I may come.

CHAPTER Xn.
Variety and unity of the gifts of the Holy Spirit. They are, as it zvere,

many members in one body.

I CORINTHIANS XII.

gifts, brethren, I do not wish you to be

^But concerning the spiritual
ignorant. ^You know that when you were heathens, you were following
after dumb idols, as you were led.^ ^Therefore I make known to you, that
no one speaking by the Spirit of God says, Jesus is anathema
;i>
and no
one is able to say Jesus is Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.
;

•Divisions ''Matt. 26. 26; Mark 14. 22; Luke 22. 19; «i Thess. i. 9; Tit. 3. 3*

/i Cor. I. II ; 3. 3- I Cor. 15. 3. *A CUrse.

n Cor. II. 17; Jas. 2. 6. 'Ex. 24. 8,
 / CORINTHIANS XII 233

^But there are diversities of gifts, and the same Spirit; ^and there
are diversities of ministries, and the same Lord.^ "And there are diversities
of operations, and the same God, working all things in all. 'But to each
one the manifestation of the Spirit has been given unto profit. 'For in-
deed to one the word of wisdom has been given by the Spirit; and to
another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; 'to another faith by
the same Spirit; to another gifts of healings by the one Spirit; '°and to
another the workings of dynamites ;d and to another prophecy, and to
another discernment of spirits; and to another kinds of tongues, and to
another interpretation of tongues: "and one and the same Spirit works
all these in you, dispensing unto each one severally as he willeth.^
^'For indeed there is one body, and it has many members, and all
the members of the body, being many, are one body; so also is Christ.^
^^For indeed we have by one Spirit been baptized into one body, whether
Jews or Greeks, or bond or free; and v/ere all made to drink of one
Spirits "For truly the body is not one member, but many. ''If the foot
may say; Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; it is not on
account of this not of the body. "And if the ear may say. Because I am
not the eye, I am not of the body, it is not on account of this not of the
body. ''If the eye were the whole body, where is the hearing? If the
hearing where the whole body, where is the smelling? ''But now God
has placed the members each one of them in the body, as he wished.
"And if all were one member, where is the body? '°But now indeed the
members are many, but the body is one. ''But the eye is not able to
say to the hand, I have no need of you or again the head to the feet,
:

I have no need of you %ut much more are the members of the body
:

which seem to be the weaker necessary: '^and those which we regard the
more dishonorable members of the body, upon these we confer the more
abundant honors; and our uncomely members have the more abundant
comeliness; '*but our comely members have no need. But God has ad-
justed the body, having given the more abundant honor to that part
which lacked "'^in order that there may be no schisms in the body, but
;

the members may care the same for one another. '"And if one member
suffer, all the members suffer with it; if one member is glorified, all the
members rejoice with it. "But you are the body of Christ and members
one of another.^ '''Whom God has, indeed, also placed in the church, first
apostles, then prophets, then teachers, then dynamites,* then gifts of
healings, helps, leaderships, kinds of tongues. '"Whether are all apostles?
whether are all prophets? whether are all teachers? whether are all dyna-
mites? ^"whether do all have the gifts of healings? whether do all speak
with tongues? whether do all interpret ?J ^'Seek earnestly these greater
gifts; and yet I show unto you a more excellent way.

eRom. 12. 6. i'Gal. 3. 28.

•^Spiritual miracles. ''i Cor. 9. 10; 12. 12.

•i Cor. 12. 27. iSpiritual miracles. Eph. 4. 11.

^i Cor. 6. 15; Rom. 12. 4. -"i Cor. 14. i,
 ;

234 / CORINTHIANS XIV

CHAPTER XIII.

Divine love surpasses all the gifts, and is greater than they, with faith and
hope.
I CORINTHIANS XIII.

^If I may speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not
divine love, I have become a sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. 'And
if I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowl-
edge; and if I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, and have not
divine love, I am nothing.^ ^And if I give all my goods to feed the
poor, and if I may give my body that I shall be burnt, and have not
divine love, I am profited as to nothing. ^Divine love suffers long; divine
love is kind divine love envies not
; does not iiiake a display of itself,
;

is not puffed up,^ Moes not behave itself uncomely, seeks not its own, is
not provoked, thinks no evil ;c %
does not rejoice in unrighteousness, but
it rejoices in the truth; ^it bears all things, it believes all things, it hopes

all things, it endures all things.

^Divine love never falls A but whether there are prophecies, they shall
be done away; whether there are tongues, they shall cease; whether there
is knowledge, it shall vanish away. ®For we know in part, and prophesy
in part: "but when the perfect® may come, that which is in part shall be
done away. "When I was an infant, I talked like an infant, I thought
like an infant, I reasoned like an infant i^ when I became a man, I put away
the things of the infant. ''For we now see through a mirror^ in an enigma
but then face to face -.^ now I know in part but then shall I know per- ;

fectly even as I am perfectly known.i '^But now abide faith, hope, divine
love, these three ; but the greatest of these is divine love.

CHAPTER XIV.

The gift of languages and the gift of prophecy. Concerning the use and
abuse of the gifts of grace in the Holy Spirit. Conventions. Silence
enjoined upon woman in the church.

I CORINTHIANS XIV.
'Follow after divine love; and seek the spiritual gifts, but rather that
you may prophesy.^ 'For the one speaking with a tongue^ speaks not to
men, but to God; for no one hears him; but he speaks mysteries in the
spirit: ^but the one prophesying speaks to men edification, exhortation,
and comfort. *The one speaking with a tongue edifies himself; but the
«i Cor. 14. 3. ffPolished metal.
61 Cor! '^i Cor. 13. 9
10! 24.
'In the glorified state, i
^
Cor.
„
8. 3.
"Phil. 2. 4.
<*You must lose it before yon can fall.
<The perfection of glory, i Cor. 13. 12. "1 Cor. 12. 31.
'

/Heb. 5. 12, ^Unknown tongue,

 :

/ CORINTHIANS XIV. 235

one prophesying edifies the church. °But I wish you all to speak with
tongues, but rather that you may prophesy: but greater is the one proph-
esying, than the one speaking with tongues, unless he may interpret, in
order that the church may receive edification.^ ^'But now, brethren, if I
may come unto you speaking with tongues, what' shall I profit you, unless
I shall speak to you either in revelation, or knowledge, or prophecy, or in
instruction? ^Nevertheless things without life, giving forth a voice,
whether pipe or harp, if it may not give a distinction to the sounds, how
shall it be known what is piped, or what is harped? *For if indeed the
trumpet may give an uncertain sound, who will prepare himself for the
war? "Thus also if you through the tongue may give an indistinct word,
how which is spoken be known? for you will be speaking into
will that
the air. ^°If it so happens that there are so many kinds of voices in the
'world, and nothing without a voice "if then I do not understand the power
;

of the voice, I will be a barbarian to the one speaking, and the one speak-
ing will be a barbarian to me. ^^So also you, since you are zealots of spirits,
seek that you may abound unto the edification of the church. ^"Therefore
let the one speaking with a tongue,*^ pray that one may interpret. '*For
if I pray with a tongue,^ my spirit is praying, but my mind is not fruitful.

''Then what is it? I will pray with my spirit, and I will pray with my
mind also I will sing with my spirit, and I will sing with my mind also.
:

'"Since if you may bless with the spirit, how will one occupying the place
of the unlearned say Amen to your blessing? since he does not know
what you are saying.*^ ^"For you indeed bless beautifully, but the other
is not edified. ^''I thank God, I speak with tongue^ more than you all
"but I would rather speak five words in the church with my understanding,
so that I may indeed teach others, than ten thousand words in a tongue.s^
^"Brethren, be not children in intellect but be infants in evil, but be
:

perfect in intellect. ^'It has been written in the law I will speak to this
;

people with other tongues and with the lips of others and thus they will ;

not hearken unto me, says the Lord.^ ^"So tongues are for a sign, not to
those who believe, but to the unbelievers and prophecy is not for the un-
:

believers, but for the believers. ^^Then if the whole church may come
together, and all may speak with tongues, and the unlearnedi or unbe-
lievers may come in, will they not say that you are gone mad? ^*But if
all may prophesy, and some unbeliever or unlearned* person may come in,
he is convicted by all, he is discerned by all ^^the secrets of his heart are
;

made manifest; and thus falling upon his faceJ he will worship God, pro-
claiming that God is truly in you,
^"Then what is it, brethren? When you may come together, each one
has a psalm, has a lesson, has a revelation, has a tongue, has an inter-
pretation. Let all things be done- to edification. "'If one' speaks with a
tongue, let it be by twos, or at most by threes, and separately and let one ;

interpret;!^ ^^but if there may be no interpreter, let him keep silent in the
church; but let him speak to himself, and to God.^ ^'But let two or three
evs. 13. ^Unknown.
"^An unknown tongue, vs. 5. ''Isa. 28. 11.
«! Cor. 14. 23. *Gr. idiot.
/Paul knew Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and Mn altar scene.
other languages. *Eph. 4. 12. '1 Cor. 14. 5.
236 / CORINTHIANS XV.
prophets speak, and let the others give audience ;"^ ^"bnt if something may
be revealed to another sitting down, let the first be silent. '^'For you are
all able to prophesy one by one, in order that all may learn, and all may
be comforted. ^"Truly the spirits of the prophets are subject to the proph-
ets ^^for he is not a God of confusion, but of peace.
;

So in all the churches of the saints, ^^let the women be silent in the
churches for it is not permitted to them to talk ;i^ but let them be sub-
:

ordinate, as the law also says.o ^'^But if they wish to learn something, let
them ask their own husbands at home for it is disgraceful for a woman
:

to talkP in church. ^"Whether did the word of God come out from you?
or has it reached unto j^ou alone?
^^If any one seems to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him understand the
things which I write to you, that they are of the Lord ^^but if any orie ;

ignores, he is ignored. Q ^^So, my brethren, be zealous to prophesy, and do

not forbid to speak with tongues but let all things be done decently and
;

in order.

CHAPTER XV.

The resurrection of Christ. The foundation to our faith. Death the last
enemy. Baptism for the dead. Resurrection of the dead. The new
celestial body. The mystery concerning the sudden transformation.

I CORINTHIANS XV.
^But I make known to you, brethren, the gospel which I preached unto
you, which you indeed received, in which you also stand, 'by which you
are also saved; which word I preached to you, if you hold it fast, other-
wise you believed in vain.^ ^For I delivered unto you in the first place
that which I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the
scriptures;^ ^and that he was buried, and that he arose on the third
day according to the Scriptures ^and that he was seen by Cephas then
; ;

by the twelve. ''Then he was seen by more than five hundred brethren
at once, of whom the more remain unto this day, but some have fallen
asleep.^ '^Then he was seen by James; then by all the apostles. ^'But last
of all he was seen by me, as one born out of due time.d ^For I am the
least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because
I persecuted the church of God.^ ^'"But by the grace of God I am what I

am and his grace was not vain toward me but I have labored more
: ;

abundantly than they all and not I, but the grace of God with me. "Then
:

whether I or they, so we preach, and so you believed.

^^But if Christ is preached that he is risen from the dead, how do
certain ones among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead P^
%ut if there is no resurrection of the dead, Christ is not risen "but if :

•»i Cor. 14. 22. "Gal. i. 11.

"I Tim. 2. II. *i Cor. 11. 23; Luke 24. 26; Isa. 53. 8.
"Gen. 3. 16. "I Cor. 15. 36; Luke 24. 34.
pTo gabble or speak in an undertone. <*Acts 9. 4.
sSupremacy of the Scriptures. «Eph. 3. 8. /i Cor. 15. x6.
 o
;

/ CORINTHIANS XV. 237

Christ not risen, then indeed is our preaching vain, and your faith is
is
vain.& ^^And we are indeed found false witnesses of God; because we
testified according to God that he raised Christ: whom he did not raise,
if then the dead rise not.^i "'But if the dead rise not, neither is Christ
risen.i "But if Christ is not risen, your faith is vain; you are yet in your
sins. '^Then indeed those having fallen asleep in Christ have perished.
"If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men the- most
pitiable. -°But now Christ is risen from the dead, the firstfruit of them
that slept.J ^^For since death was through a man, the resurrection of the
dead is also through a man.^ ^-^ox as in Adam all die, so truly in Christ
shall all be made alive. "'But each one in his own rank:i Christ the first-
fruit; then they who are Christ's, at His coming: '*then the end, when
he may deliver up the kingdom™ to God, even the Father, when he may
destroy all government, all authority and power. ''For it behooves him
to reign until he may put all enemies under his feet.n '•'Death the last
enemy is destroyed. '^For, he has subordinated all things beneath his
feet. But when he may say, that all things have been subordinated, it is
evident that the One having subordinated all things to him is excepted.
^^But when he may subordinate all things to him, then the Son himself
will also be subordinated to him who hath subordinated all things to
Himself, in order that God may be all things in all.
'^Then what shall they do who are baptized for the dead? If the
dead rise not at all, why are they also baptized for them?P ^"Why indeed
are we in jeopardy every hour? ^'I protest by your rejoicing, brethren,

which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. ^ ^'If after the manner
of men I have fought with the wild beasts in Ephesus, what profit is it to
me? If the dead rise not, let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.''
^^Be not deceived Evil communications corrupt good manners.
:
''^Awake
to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God:
I speak to your shame.s
^^But one will say, How are the dead raised? and with what body do
they come? ^"Thou foolish one, that which thou sowest, is not quickened
unless it may die; "and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body
that shall be, but naked grain, if it may happen to be of wheat, or of some
one of the other grains; ''but God gives it a body as he wished; and to
each of the seeds its own body. ^'All flesh is not the same flesh: but
there is indeed a flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another
flesh of birds, and another of fishes. ^"Indeed there are heavenly bodies,
and there are earthly bodies but indeed there is one glory of the heavenlies,
:

and another glory of those upon the earth. ^'There is one glory of the sun,
and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for star
differs from star in glory. ""So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is
sown in corruption it is raised in incorruption ^^it is sown in dishonor
; :

it is raised in glory it is sown in weakness

: it is raised in power.t
; ^*It is

?i Cor. 15. 7. wPs. 109. IS ; Matt. 22. 44; Heb. 10. 13.
"i Cor. 15. 13. oPs. 8. 7 ; Eph. i. 22 ; Heb. 2. 8.
»i Cor.15. 14. PPeculiar to the apostolic age.
i<Zo\. I. 18. sDaily exposed to martyrdom. Rom. 8. 36.
*Rom. 5. 12. »'Isa. 22. 13.
'The rank he occupied in this life. «i Cor. 6. 5.
"iXhe mediatorial kingdom. *Gr. dynamite.
 :

238 / CORINTHIANS XVI.

sown a psychical body;" it is raised a pneumatical body.^ If there is a

psychical body, there is also a pneumatical (body). *'As indeed it has
been written The first man Adam was made a living soul the last man
; ;

Adam, a life-creating spirit.^ *"But that which is spiritual was not first,
but that which is- animal ;^ afterward that which is spiritual T *^The first
man was from the earth, earthy the second man from heaven. ^''As was
:

the earthy, such are they also who are earthy and as was the heavenly, ;

such are they also who are heavenly. ^'^And" as we have borne the image
of the earthy, we must also bear the image of the heavenly.
^°But I say this, brethren, that flesh and blood are not able to inherit
the kingdom of God neither does corruption inherit incorruption.z ^'Be-
;

hold, I speak to you a mystery : We

shall not all sleep, but we shall all be
changed, ^"in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet
for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible,
and we shall be changed.^ ^^For it behooves this corruptible to put on
incorruption, and this mortal to put on immortalit}'. ^^But when this cor-
ruptible may put on incorruption, and this mortal may put on immorality,
then shall the word which has been written be
fulfilled, Death is swal-
lowed up in victory. thy victory? O death, where is
'^'^O death, where is
thy sting ?^ ^"But the sting of death is sin; and the power^ of sin is
the law. "But thanks be unto God, who gives us our victory through our
Lord Jesus Christ.^ ^^So, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmove-
able, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor
is not in vain in the Lord.

CHAPTER XVL
Concerning the contribution to be collected for the saints. Concerning
Timothy, Apolios, the house of Stephanas. Salutations.

I CORINTHIANS XVI.
^But concerning the contribution to the saints, as I commanded the
churches of Galatia, so you also do.^- ^On the first day of the week let
each one of you lay by with himself treasuring up, that as to whatsoever
he may be prospered, in order that there may be no collections at that
time when I may come. "But when I may be present, whomsoever you
may approve by your letters, these will I send to carry away your bene-
faction to Jerusalem: ^if it may be counted worthy for me also to go,
they shall go along with m.e. ^But I will come to you when I may go
through Macedonia ;^ for I do go through Macedonia ''and perhaps I ;

may abide with you, and even spend the winter with you, in order that
''A body for the psychee, the animal soul to "Translation of the living saints when the Lord
live in. . comes.
"A body for the pneuma, the human spirit to *Hos. 13. 14.
live in. ^Dynamite.
""Gen. 2. 7. f'Rom. 7. 25.
^Psychical.
yGod breathed into him the human spirit. "Rom. 15. 26.
*i Cor. 6. 9. *Acts 19. 21 ; 20. 2.
 / CORINTHIANS XVI. 239

you may send me forward whithersoever I may go. 'For I do not wish
merely to see you in my journey; for I hope to spend some time with
you, if the Lord may permit.^ ^But I shall abide in Ephesus until Pente-
cost ;<i ®for a door is opened unto me great and effectual, and there are
many antagonizing.^
"But Timothy may come, see that he may be with you without
if

fear ; is doing the work of the Lord, as I also :f "therefore let

for he
no one snub him. But send him forth in peace, in order that he may
come to me for I await him with the brethren.s^
:

^"But concerning brother Apollos, I entreated him much, that he may

come to you with the brethren but it was not altogether his will that
:

he may come now but he will come when he may have opportunity.^^
;

^^Watch, stand in the faith, be men, be strong. "Let all your affairs
be in divine love.
^^But I exhort you, brethren (know the house of Stephanas,^ that it is
;

the firstfruit of Achaia, and they have set themselves to minister unto
the saints ),J "in order that you may indeed be in subjection unto such,
and to every one laboring with you and toiling. ^'But I rejoice over the
coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus because they have :

supplied your deficiency i^ ^"^for they refreshed my spirit and yours. Ac-
knowledge ye therefore them that are such. "The churches of Asia salute
you.i Aquila and Prisca along with the church and their house salute
you."^ ""AH the brethren salute you. Salute you one another with a
holy kiss.n
^^The salutation of me Paul with my own hand.o ^"If any one loves
not the Lord as a friend, let him be anathema^ Maran atha.^ ^^The grace
of our Lord Jesus be with you."^ ^^My love with you all in Christ Jesus.

«i Cor. 4. 19. *2 Cor. II. 9.

<*Acts 19. 8. 'Acts 18. 2.
«2 Cor. 2. 12. '"Rom. i6. 5.
/i Cor. 4. 17; Acts 19. 22. "Rom. 16. 16.
9\ Tim. 4. 12. *2.Thess. 3. 17.
*i Cor. 3. 5; Acts 19. I. I>Accursed.
•i Cor. I. 16. aOur Lord cometh.
'Rom. 16. 5. '•Rom. 16. 24.
The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle
TO THE

CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER I.

The calamities of Paul were home, God assisting. Counsel of revisiting

the Corinthians. The promises of God.

2 CORINTHIANS I.

^Paul, the apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and
brother Timothy, to the church of God which is at Corinth, along with
all the saints who are in all Achaia :^ "Grace to you and peace from God
our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ.^ ^Blessed is the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and the God of all con-
solation i^ *the one comforting us in all our tribulation, in order that
we may be able to comfort those in all tribulation, through the con-
solation with which we ourselves are comforted of God,'! because as the
sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation through Christ
also abounds.® "But if we are troubled it is in behalf of your consolation
and salvation if we are comforted, it is in behalf of your consolation,
;

working you through the endurance of the same sufferings which we

in
also suffer. '^And our hope is stedfast in your behalf; knowing that, as
you are the partakers of the sufferings, so you are also of the consolation.^
*For we do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning our
affliction taking place in Asia, because we were burthened exceedingly,
above our power, so that we despaired even of living "but we had the :

answer of death in ourselves, in order that we might not trust in our-

selves, but in God who raised the dead "who delivered us from so great
:

a death, and will deliver in whom he have hope that he will also yet
:

deliver ;s "you also co-operating in our behalf in prayer; in order that,

the gift which is bestowed upon us from many persons, may through
many be a source of thanks given in our behalf.^ ^"For our boasting is
this, the testimony of our conscience, that in holiness and purity of God,

"I Cor. I. I. '^Rom. 15. 5. ^2 Tim. 4. 18.

t>i Cor. I. 3. «Col. I. 24. ARom. 15. 30.
cEph. I. 3. /Phil. 3. 10.
240
 2 CORINTHIANS IL 241

not in carnal wisdom, but in the grace of God, we have sojourned in the
world, and especially towards you.i ^^For we do not write other things
to you, but those things which you read and know, and I hope that you
will know them perfectly "as you have also known us in part, because
:

we are your glorying, as you ours in the day of the Lord Jesus.J ''And
in this confidence I wished to come unto you sooner, that you may have
a second grace; "and through you to go unto Macedonia, and again from
Macedonia to come to you, and by you to be sent forward into Judea.^
"Then wishing this, whether did I use lightness of purpose? or the things
which I counsel, do I counsel according to the flesh, in order that it
may be with me yes yes and no no?i '^But God is faithful, that our
word which is to you is not yes and no.™ "For Christ Jesus, the Son of
God, the one being preached by us, through me and Silvanus and Tim-
othy, was not yes and no, but it was yes in him. -"For so many promises
of God, in Him are yes therefore indeed through him they are Amen
;

unto the glory to God through us. ^'But the one confirming us along
with you unto Christ, and having anointed us, is God.^ "Who also
having sealed us, and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts.^
^^But I call God to witness to my soul, that sparing you I did not yet
come into Corinth ^*not that we domineer over your faith, but we are
:

fellow- workers of your joy: for by faith you stand.

CHAPTER H.

Why he may not yet have returned to Corinth. Concerning the incestuous
man who had repented. The journeys and success of Paul.

2 CORINTHIANS II.

^But I determined this to myself, not again to come unto you in

sorrow. ^For if I grieve you, Avho indeed is the one giving me joy, except
the one being grieved by me?^ ^And I wrote this same thing, in order
that, having come, I may not have grief over those from whom it behooves
me to rejoice; and having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of
you all. *For out of much tribulation and anguish of heart, I wrote to
you through many tears; not in order that you may be grieved, but that
you may know the divine love which I have unto you exceedingly.
^But if any one has grieved you all, he has not grieved me, but in part,
that I may not burden you excessively.'^ "This punishment which for
many to such a one is sufficient; ^so on the contrary you should rather
forgive and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one may be swallowed up
with excessive grief. '^Therefore I exhort you to stir up your divine love
for him: "^for unto this also I wrote, in order that I may know your ap-
proval, if you are obedient in all things. '°But to whom you forgive any-
thing, I do also for indeed whatsoever I have forgiven, if I have for-
:

*i Cor. 2. 4.
H^ 2 CORINTHIANS til.

given anything, it is for your sakes in the face of Christ; ''in order that
we may not be gobbled up by Satan for we are not ignorant of his devices.
:

'^And having come into Troas,c for the gospel of Christ, and there
being a door opened unto me in the Lord,<i '^and I had no rest to my spirit,
because I did not find my brother Titus but having bidden them adieu,
:

I came away into Macedonia.^

"But thanks be unto God, who always causes us to triumph in Christ,
and manifesting the fragrance of his knowledge through us in every place :^
'^because we are a sweet savour of Christ unto God, among those who
are saved, and among those who perish; '®unto the latter a savour from
death unto death but unto the former a savour from life unto life. And
;

who is sufficient for these things? "For we are not as many, corrupting
the word of God but as of purity,^' but as from God, we speak in Christ,
:

in the presence of God.

CHAPTER HI.

The Corinthians themselves the recommendation of Paul. Letter and spirit.

The veil of Moses having been taken away in Christ.

2 CORINTHIANS III.

^Do we again begin to commend

ourselves? or whether have we need
of commendatory letters you or from you, as some do?^ "You are our
to
letter, having been written in our hearts, known and read of all men,^
^being manifest that you are the letter of Christ, having been ministered
by us, having been written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living
God not in tables of stone, but in tables that are hearts of
: flesh.^ ^But
we have such confidence through Christ towards God, ^not that we are
able of ourselves to think anything as from ourselves but our sufficiency ;

is of God; Vho also rendered us able ministers of the new covenant;

not of the letter, but of the spirit for the letter kills, but the spirit creates
:

life.^ 'But if the ministry of death, having been written in letters of stone,
was in glory, so that the sons of Israel were not able to look upon the face
of Moses on account of the glory of his countenance which was destined ;

to be done away :® ^how will not the ministry of the spirit be more in glory?
''For if there was glory in the ministry of condemnation, how much more
does the ministry of righteousness abound in glory. '°For indeed that
which was glorious, has ceased to be glorious in this respect on account of
the transcendent glory.f "For if that which was to be done away was
through glory, much more is that which abides in glory.
eOId Troy. <*Acts i6. 8. efficacy of the cleansing blood which Paul
«2 Cor. 7. 5. and Timothy here profess to realize.
/S. of Sol. I. 3.
vGt. eilikrinia, from eili, a sunbeam, and kri- "2 Cor. 5. 12.
no, to judge. Hence it means a purity so *i Cor. 9. 2.
perfect, that when judged in the infallible «Ex. 31. 18.
light of the Son of Righteousness, the om- <*i Cor. 3. 5.

niscient eye of God fails to find a solitary eEx. 34. 29.

mote of impurity. Such is the wonderful /The gospel eclipses the law in glory.
 2 CORINTHIANS IV. 243

^^Then having such hope, we use great boldness, ^"and not as Moses
put the veil on his face, in order that the sons of Israel might not look
forward to the end of that which was transitory.^ ^*But their minds were
darkened. For until this day the same veil remains in the reading of
the old covenant,^ remains, not lifted; because it is done away in Christ;
^^but until this day when Moses is read, the veil lies upon their heart:
"but when they may turn to the Lord, the veil is taken away. ''But the
Lord is a Spirit;* and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
^**But we all, with unveiled face beholding the glory of the Lord, are being
transformed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit
of the Lord.

CHAPTER IV.

The gospel open to some, hidden to others. All calamities are conquered
by eternal hope.
2 CORINTHIANS IV.

^Therefore having this ministry, as we have obtained mercy, we faint

not; ^but we lay aside the hidden things of disgrace, not walking in crafti-
ness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully, but in the manifestation
of the truth commending ourselves to every conscience of men, before God.
^But if indeed our gospel is hidden, it is hidden with those who are lost:
^in whom the god of this age has blinded the minds of those who believe
not, in order that the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is
the image of God, may not shine on them.a-
^For we do not preach ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord, and our-
selves your servants^ for Jesus' sake. "Because God is the one, having
said Out of the darkness the light*^ shall shine, which shone in our hearts,
;

to the enlightenment of the kno^\ledge of the glory of God in the face of

Christ.
"But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, in order that the ex-
cellency of the power,d may be of God, and not of us; *in everything
being troubled, but not in difficulties incorrigible being at a loss, but not;

utterly at a loss ; iDeing persecuted, but not forsaken ; being cast down,
but not destroyed ^"always bearing about the dying of Jesus in our body,
;

in order that the life of Jesus may also be made manifest in our bodies.
"For we while living are always being delivered up to death for the
sake of Jesus, in order that the life of Jesus may be made manifest in our
mortal flesh.^ ^^So that death works in us, but life in you. '^But having
the same spirit of faith, according to that which has been written, I be-
lieved, therefore I also spoke; and we believe, therefore we also speak ;f
^%nowing that the one having raised up the Lord Jesus will also raise
us along with Jesus, and present us with you.s '^For all things are for
your sakes, in order that the grace, overflowing with thanksgiving through
many, may abound unto the glorv of God.
pEx. 34. 33. "Col. I. 15. '^Dynamite.
^Testament, E. V. *Gr. slaves. •Rom. 8. 36.
(All real religion is spirituality. «Gen. i. 3. /Ps. n6. lo. ai Cor. 6. 14.
244 2 CORINTHIANS V.

'"Therefore we faint not; but if indeed our external man perishes, yet
our internal man is renewed day by day. "For the light burden of our
affliction, which is evanescent, is working out for us an eternal weight of
glory according to hyperbole^ unto hyperbole; ^Ve not looking at the
things which are visible, but the things which are invisible; for the visible
things are temporary, but the invisible things are eternal.

CHAPTER V.

The new heavenly garment is destined to supersede the earthly. The

desire of eternal life. Concerning the expiation and reconciliation.

2 CORINTHIANS V.

^For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle may be taken
down, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal,
in the heavens-a- ""For in this we groan, longing to be invested with our
house which is from heaven -.^ ^if indeed having been invested, we shall
not be found unclothed. "For indeed being in this tabernacle we groan,
being burdened not that we wish to be divested, but invested, that mortality
;

may be swallowed up of life.c ^But the one having wrought us out unto
this same thing is God, the one having given unto us the earnest of the
Spirit.^ ^Therefore we are always confident even knowing that, being
present in the body, we are absent from the Lord; ''(for we walk by faith,
not by sight) ;® ^but we are confident and delighted rather to be absent
from the body, and present with the Lord.^ Therefore we are truly am-
bitious, whether being present or absent, to be well pleasing unto him.
'"For it behooves us all to appear before the judgment-seat of Christ,^
in order that each one may receive according to those things which he
has done through the body, whether good or evil.^^
"Therefore knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade men but ;

we have been made manifest unto God and I hope that we have indeed ;

been made manifest in your consciences. '^We are not commending our-
selves to you, but giving you occasion of boasting in our behalf, in order
that you may have response to those who glory in appearance, and not
in heart.i ^^For if we are beside ourselves, it is for God; if we have our
right minds, it is for you. "For the love of Christ constrains us; having
judged this, that one died for all; then were all dead; '^and he died for
all, in order that those living may not live unto themselves, but unto him

who died for them and is risen. '"^So that we from now know no man
after the flesh if indeed we have knovv^n Christ after the flesh, but we now
:

know him no more.J "So if any one is in Christ, he is a new creature old :

things have passed away behold, they have become new.^^

; '^All things
are from God, the one having reconciled us unto himself through Christ,

*The highest rhetorical figure. ''2 Cor. i. 22; Eph. i. 13. ''Eph. 6. 8, Jno. 6. 29.
"The glorified body. «Heb. 10. 38. '2 Cor. 3. i.
*Rom. 8. 23. /Phil. i. 23. J'No more after the flesh.
*i Cor. 15. 53. pRom. 14. 10. *Gal. 6. 15 ; Isa. 43. 18.
 '2 CORINTHIANS VI. ^45

and gave us the ministry of reconciliation,^ ^''^as that God was in Christ
reconciling the world to himself, not imputing their transgressions to
them, even having placed in us the word of reconciliation. '"Therefore
we are embassadors in behalf of Christ, as God is intreating you through
us we pray you in behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled to God."^ ''^He made
;

him sin^^ in our behalf, who knew no sin in order that we may become ;

the righteousness of God in him.

CHAPTER VI.

The grace of God is to be conserved in every way, by those ministering

to God. Christ and Belial. The saints of God.

2 CORINTHIANS VI.

^But working together we indeed intreat you not to have received the
grace of God in vain ^(for he says. At a set time I heard you, and in the
:

day of salvation I assisted you ;a- behold, now is the acceptable time; be-
hold, now is the day of salvation) ^giving no occasion of stumbling in any-
;

thing, in order that the ministry may not be blamed ;t> *but in everything
commending ourselves, as the ministers of God, in much patience, in trib-
ulations, in straits, in difficulties, ^in stripes, in prisons, in tumults, in
labors, in vigils, in fastings ;« ''by purity, by knowledge, by long suffering,
by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, ^ ^by the word of truth,
by the power® of God; through the arms of righteousness right and left,
^through glory and dishonor, through evil report and good report; as de-
ceivers, and true Vs being unknown, and perfectly known
; as dying, and ;

behold we live as chastened, and not killed ;f '"as sorrowing, and always
;

rejoicing; as poor, and making many rich; as having nothing, and pos-
sessing all things.
"Our mouth is open unto you, O Corinthians, our heart is enlarged.
^^Be not straitened in reference to us, but be straitened in your own af-
fections. ^^But as I speak to children, you indeed receive this reward.^
"Be not unequally yoked together with unbelievers for what partici- :

pation is there to righteousness and unrighteousness? or what fellowship

has light unto darkness ?h ^^What concord of Christ unto Belial? or what
part has a faithful man with an infidel ?i ^^And what harmony has the
temple of God with idols ?J for we are the temple of the living God; as God
said I will live in them, and walk about among them and I will be their
; ;

God, and they shall be my people.^

"Therefore come out from the midst of them, and be ye separate,
says the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you,i
^^and I wall be to you for a Father, and you shall be unto me for sons and
daughters, says the Lord Almighty."^

'Rom. 5.10. "»Eph. 6. 20. «2Cor. 11. 23. ^Eph. 5. 7, 11. *i Cor. 10. 20.
"Sin is here a noun, i Pet. 2. 22. ''Rom. 12. 9. 'i Cor. 3. 16.
«Dynamite. *Lev. 26. 12; Heb. 8. 10.
<»Isa. 49. 8. /I Cor. 15. 31. *Isa. 52. 11 ; Zeph. 3. 19.
62 Cor. 4. 2. fi'i Cor. 4. 14. '>»2 Sam. 7. 14; Jer. 31. 9.
246 2 CORINTHIANS VII.

CHAPTER VII.

The saints of God. The message of Titus concerning the Corinthians.

Salutary mourning from his former castigation.

2 CORINTHIANS VII.

^Therefore having these promises, beloved, let ns cleanse ourselves

from all the filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear
of God. ^Receive us: we have injured no one, we have corrupted no one,
we have defrauded no one. ^I do not speak for castigation for I have :

said before, that you are in our hearts to die with you and to live with you,
^My boldness to you is great, my rejoicing over you is much: I have been
filled with consolation, I superabound with joy in all our tribulation. ^For
we having come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but in everything
being troubled ;^ fightings without, fears within. ^But God, the one com-
forting the humble, comforted us by the coming of Titus; '^and not only
by his coming, but also by the consolation with which he was comforted
by you, proclaiming unto us your longing, your mourning, your zeal
for me; so that I rejoiced the more. ®But if I grieved you in the letter,
I do not regret it, if indeed I did regret it for I see that, if that letter
;

indeed grieved you for an hour,^ ''now I rejoice, not because you grieved,
but because you grieved unto repentance for you grieved toward God,
:

in order that you may receive damage by us in nothing. ^"For a godly

sorrow works repentance unto salvation not to be regretted but the sor- ;

row of the world works out death. "For behold, how great enthusiasm,
yes, how great apology, yes, how great clearing up, yes, how great fear,
yes, how great longing, yes, how great zeal, yes, how great avenging,
this same godly sorrow did work in you In everything you have estab-
!

lished yourselves to be pure in the matter. ^"Since then indeed I wrote

to you, not on account of the one having done the wrong, nor on account
of the one having suffered the wrong, but in order that your zeal, which
is in our behalf to you before God, might be made manifest. ^^Therefore
we have been comforted. But we rejoiced the more exceedingly in
our consolation over the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed
by you all "because if I have gloried with him in anything over you,
:

I was not made ashamed but as I spoke all things to you in truth, so
;

our rejoicing over Titus was true.*' ^^And the affections of him, remem-
bering the obedience of you all, how you received him with fear and
trembling, are the more abundantly towards you.*^ ^®I rejoice because in
everything I have confidence in you.
«2 Cor. 2. 12. '2 Cor. g. 2.
*2 Cor. 2. 4. ''Eph. 6. 5.
 ;:

2 CORINTHIANS VIII 247

CHAPTER VIII.

By the example of the Macedonians, he commends the contribution which

is being collected for the saints. He likewise recommends Titus,
about to come for the sake of the collection.

2 CORINTHIANS VIII.

we make known to yon the grace^- of God which has

^But, brethren,
been given churches of Macedonia "because in a great trial of
in the ;

affliction the abundance of their joy and deep poverty abounded unto
the riches of their liberaHty. ^Because I witness, that according to their
abiHty, and beyond their abihty they were anxious, Vith much exhorta-
tion praying our favor and the fellowship of the ministry which is to
the saints :^ and not as we hoped, but they gave themselves first to the
Lord, and to us through the will of God Miat we should exhort Titus, :

that as he formerly began it, he may indeed also complete this grace unto
you.° ^But as in every thing you abound, in faith, and in word, and knowl-
edge, and in all zeal, and in divine love from you in us, that you may also
abound in this speak not according to commandment,
philanthropy.*^- ^I
but through the zeal of others also proving the sincerity of your divine
love.6 ^For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, being rich,
for your sakes he became poor, that you through his poverty might be
made rich. ^"And herein I give my judgement: for this is profitable to
you, who not only began to do, but to be anxious, a year ago "but now :

indeed complete the work in order that as there was a promptitude of

;

willing, there shall also be a completion out of your ability. "For if there
is first a willing mind, it is acceptable according to what one may have,

and not according to what he has not. "For it is not that there may be
relief to others, affliction to you, but that it may be according to equality
at this time your abundance may correspond to their deficiency, "that
their abundance may correspond with your deficiency, in order that there
may be equality "as has been written. He that had much did not super-
:

abound and he that had little did not lack.f

;

"But thanks be unto God, who gives this same enthusiasrti in your
behalf in the heart of Titus ;§ "because he indeed accepted our exhortation
and being the more enthusiastic, came unto you of his own accord. ^*But
we sent with him the brotherly whose praise in the gospel is through all
the churches ^"not only so, but having been elected by the churches our
;

traveling companion with this philanthropy, administered by us to the

glory of the Lord himself, and your promptitude ^"and avoiding this, :

lest any one may blame us in this benefaction administered by us :i ^^for

we provide things honest, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also before
the people.J 'lA-ud we sent our brother^ along with him to them, whom

"The stipend for the saints. «2 Cor. 7. 16. ''Believed to be Aristarchus.

*2 Cor. 9. I. /Ex. 16. 18. '2 Cor. 6. 3.

«2 Cor. 12. i5. ''I Cor. I. 5. 91 Cor. 15. 57. 'Rom, 12. 17; Prov. 3. ^.
248 2 CORINTHIANS IX.

we have tried, being frequently zealous in many things, but now much
more zealous, with great confidence towards you. ''Whether in behalf of
Titus, my companion and fellow-laborer towards you or our brethren, ;

the apostles of the churches, the glory of Christ. ^ '^Moreover manifesting

the exhibition of your love, and our boasting to them in your behalf, in
the face of the churches.

CHAPTER IX.

The collection is to receive prompt attention. Concerning the rewards of

beneficence.
2 CORINTHIANS VIII.

^For indeed concerning the ministry which is to the saints, it is super-

fluous for me to write to you.^ ^For I know your promptitude, of which
I am boasting to the Macedonians in your behalf, that Achaia was ready
a year ago and your zeal has aroused many.^ "But I sent the brethren,
;

in order that our boasting which is in your behalf may not be in vain in
this region in order that, as I was saying, your were ready ^lest perhaps,
; :

if the Macedonians may come with me, and find you unprepared, we may

be put to shame, in this confidence, (that we may" say not, you). ^There-
fore I considered it necessary to exhort the brethren, that they may come
to you beforehand, and perfect your preannounced benefaction, that it may
be ready, as a benefaction, not as a stingy contribution.
"But it is this, he that soweth sparingly shall also reap sparingly ;c
and he that soweth bountifully shall also reap bountifully.^ ''As each one
has predetermined in his heart; not of reluctance, or of constraint: for
God loves the hilarious giver.^ ^But God is able to make all grace abound
unto you in order that, always having all sufficiency in every thing, you
;

may abound unto every good work as has been written, ®He has scattered
:

abroad, he has given to the poor; his righteousness abides forever.^ "But
he that gives seed to the sower, will also give bread to the eater, and
multiply your sowing, and increase the fruits of your righteousness :S
"in every thing being enriched in all purity, which" works out through us
thanksgiving to God. ^'Because the ministry of this free-will offering is
not only supplying the deficiencies of the saints, but also superabounding
through much thanksgiving to God ;ii ^^through the approval of this min-
istry, glorifying God in the submission of your testimony to the gospel
of Christ, and the purity of your fellowship unto them and unto all;
"and through their prayer in your behalf, earnestly longing to see you
on account of the grace of God superabounding unto you. ^^Thanks be
unto God for His unspeakable gift.^
*2 Cor. 8. i8. "^Gal. 6. 7.
^2 Cor. 7. 14. «Gr. the laughing giver.
/Ps. III. 9.
<t2Cor. 8. 4. «'Isa. 55. 10.
*2 Cor. 8. 24. 'iPhil. 2. 30.
«Prov. II. 24. »Jas. I. 17.
 2 CORINTHIANS X. 249

CHAPTER X.

The Apostle the same present and absent. True glory.

2 CORINTHIANS X.

^But I Paul exhort you through the meekness and gentleness of Christ,
who before your face am indeed humble among you, but being absent am
bold towards you -.^ ^but I pray, that being present I may not be bold with
the confidence with which I consider myself bold towards certain ones
who regard us as walking about according to the flesh, "For walking in
the flesh, we do not wage war according to the flesh; *for the weapons of
our warfare are not carnal, but mighty to God unto the pulling down of
strongholds "casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalts
;

itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every
thought to the obedience of Christ *'and being ready to avenge every dis-
;

obedience, when your obedience may be complete.

^Do you look at things according to the outward appearance? If any
has trusted to himself that he belongs to Christ, let him again consider
this in reference to himself, that as he belongs to Christ, so do we also.^
^For if I shall in any thing the more abundantly boast concerning our
power which the Lord gave us for your edification, and not for your de-
struction, I will not be ashamed S- ^'m order that I may not seem as it were
to terrify you by my letters. ^"Because they say, His letters are indeed
weighty and powerful but the presence of his body is weak, and his speech
;

contemptible. "Let such a one consider this, that, such as we are in word
by our letters while absent, such we really are in work being present.
^'"For we are not bold to number or compare ourselves with certain ones
of those who recommend themselves but they, measuring themselves by
:

themselves, and comparing themselves to themselves, are not wise. ^^But

we will not boast in things without measure, but according to the measure
of the rule which measure God has measured to us, to reach even unto
you. "For not as not reaching unto you do we stretch ourselves, for we
have advanced in the gospel of Christ even unto you -A ^^and not boasting
in things without measure, in the labors of others, but having hope of
your faith increasing among you, to be magnified according to our rule
exceedingly, ^"to preach the gospel in the regions beyond you, not to glory
according to the rule of others in things made ready. '^But he that glor-
ieth,^ let him glory in the Lord ;f ^*for he that commends himself is not
approved, but whom the Lord commends.
«Rom. 12. I. <*i Cor. 4. 15.
*2 Cor. 2. 18. «i Cor. i. 31.
"2 Cor. 13. 10, /Jer. 9. 23.
 f

250 2 CORINTHIANS XI

CHAPTER XI.

Concerning the zeal of Paul about the Corinthians, and his remuneration
not accepted. He glories against his calumniators in his heroic adven-
tures and sufferings.

2 CORINTHIANS XI.

^I would that you bear with me a little in my folly yes indeed you do
:

bear with me. ^For I am jealous of you with the jealousy of God: for I
espoused you to one husband, to present 5^ou a pure virgin to Christ; ^but
I fear, lest, as the serpent beguiled Eve by his craftiness, your minds may
be corrupted from the simplicity which is in Christ.^ *For if indeed one
coming preaches another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or you receive
another spirit, which you. did not receive, or another gospel which you did
not receive, well do you bear with him.^ ^For I consider that I am not in-
ferior to the chief of the apostles.^ "^If indeed rude in speech, but not in

knowledge; but in every thing making manifest unto you in all things.
''Did I commit sin humbling myself that you may be exalted, because I
preached unto you the gospel of God gratuitously? ^I robbed other
churches, having received support for your ministry, and being present
with you and being destitute, I burdened no one "for the brethren, having
;

come from Macedonia, supplied my deficiency ;d and in everything I ren-

dered myself not burdensome to you, and will so render.® ^"The truth of
Christ is in me, that this glorying shall not cease unto me in the regions
of Achaia. "Why? because I do not love you with divine love? God
knows. ^"But what I am doing, I indeed will do, in order that I may cut
off occasion from those wishing occasion, in order that in whatsoever they
may glory, they may be found even as we are. "For such are false apostles,
deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ
"And no wonder; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.
^"Then it is no great wonder if his ministers are transformed as the min-
isters of righteousness whose end shall be according to their works.
;

Again I say, Let no one consider me to be a fool but if not, receive

^•^ ;

me as a fool, in order that I may indeed glory some little. "What I say,
I am not saying according to the Lord, but as it were in folly, in this con-
fidence of glorying. ^^Since many glory in the flesh, I will glory also.
'®For cheerfully do you, being wise, bear with the foolish: ^"for you bear
with them, if any one enslaves you, if any one devours you, if any one
captures you, if any one is exalted against you, if any one smites you in
the face. "^I speak according to disparagement, as that we are weak; but
in whatsoever any one is bold, (I speak it in folly,) I am bold also. "Are
they Hebrews? I am also. Are they Israelites? I am also. Are they
the seed of Abraham? I am also. ^^Are they the ministers of Christ? (I
speak as a mad man,) I am more; in labors more abundantly, in stripes
"Gen. 3. 4. <*2 Cor. 12. 13.

*Gal. I. 7, 8. «Acts 20. 33.

«2 Cor. 12. n, /Awful doom of Satan's preachers.
 ___^__
2 CORINTHIANS XII 251

more abundantly, in prisons more frequently, in deaths often; "from the

Jews five times I received forty stripes save one,^ "'thrice was I beaten
with rods,'^ once was I stoned,i thrice was I shipwrecked,J a day and a
night I spent in the deep. ^"^Often in journeys, in perils of rivers, in perils
of. robbers, in perils from my own race, in perils from the Gentiles, in
perils in the city,^ in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils
among false brethren •} -'in labor and in toil, in vigils often, in hunger
and in thirst, in fastings often, in cold and in nakedness. "^Besides all these,
that which comes upon me daily, the care of all the churches. ""Who is
weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I do not burn? "°But if
it behooves me to glory, I wall glory in those things appertaining to my

infirmities."^ ^^The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the one
being blessed forever, knows that I lie not." ^"In Damascus x\reta the gov-
ernor of the king, guarded the city of the Damascenes, to arrest me 'P
^^and through a window was I let down in a basket by the wall, and escaped
his hands.P

CHAPTER XII.

Celestial visions of Paul. The thorn in his Hesh. The liberality of Paul
toward the Corinthians. His speedy coming.

2 CORINTHIANS XII.

^It behooves me to glory, indeed it is not profitable, I will come to

visions and revelations of the Lord.^ "I knew a man in Christ, fourteen
years ago, whether in the body, I know not; whether out of the body, I
know not, such a one having been caught up even to the third heaven.t>
^And I knew such a man, whether in the body, or out of the body, I know
not God knows, *that he was caught up to Paradise, and heard unutter-
;

able words, which it is impossible for a man to speak.^ ^Concerning such

a one I will glory: but concerning myself I will not glory, except in my
infirmities. ^'For if I shall wish to glory, I will not be a fool for I speak ;

the truth but I fear, lest some one may consider with reference to me
:

above what he sees me, or hears from me. ^And that I may not be exalted
by the abundance of revelations, a thorn^ was given unto me in the flesh,
the messenger of Satan that he may buffet me, in order that I may not be
exalted. ^Three times I called on the Lord concerning this, that it may
depart from me. "And he said to me, My grace is sufficient for thee for :

power^ is made perfect in weakness. Therefore most delightfully I will

glory the more in my infirmities, in order that the power^ of Christ may
abide on me. ^"Therefore I delight in infirmities, in insults, in difficulties,
in persecutions, and in tight places, for Christ's sake for when I am :

without strength, then I am dynamite.

ffDeut. 25. 3. '2 Cor. 6. 4. <»2 Cor. 11. 30.
/•Acts 16. 22. '"2 Cor. 12. 5. *Home of the glorified.
'Acts 14. 19. "Rom. I. 25 ; 9. 5. "Luke 23. 43.
j'Acts 27. 41. "Acts 9. 24, 25. <*Believed to be ocular feebleness. 2Cor. 2. 11.
*2 Tim. 3. 11.1 PActs 9. 25. 'Dynamite.
252 2 CORINTHIANS XIII.

"I have become a foolyou did compel me.^ For I ought to be com-
:

mended by you for : I am

not inferior to the very chief of the apostles, if
indeed I am nothing.^ ^"For indeed the signs of the apostleship are wrought
in me in all patience, in miracles and in wonders and in dynamites.'^
"For what is that in which you are inferior to other churches, except
that I did not burden you? forgive me this wrong. ^''Behold, the third
time I am ready to come to you and I will not spare for I do not seek
; :

yours, but you. For the children ought not to lay up treasures for the
parents, but the parents for the children. i ^^But I will most dslightfully
spend and be spent for your souls. If the more abundantly I love you
am I loved the less? ^^But let it be so, I did not burden you; but, being
crafty, I caught you with guile.J "Which one of those whom I sent unto
you, did I fleece you through him? ^*I called Titus, and sent the brother
along with him: whether did Titus defraud you? did we not walk by the
same Spirit? did we not in the same tracks ?k
"For a long time you were thinking that I am apologizing to you.
We speak before God in Christ; but all things, beloved, are for your edifi-
cation. "°For I fear lest, having come, I may not find you as I wish, and
may not be found by you as you wish; lest perhaps strife, jealousy, ani-
mosities, selfseekings, calumniations, eavesdroppings, inflations, outfall-
ings, are among you •} ^Mest, I again having come, my God will humble me
before you, and I will mourn over many of those having previously com-
mitted sins, and not having repented over the uncleanness and the forni-
fication and debauchery which they have done."!

CHAPTER XIII.

'Exhortation concerning the severe discipline, in his speedy coming to

Corinth.
2 CORINTHIANS XIII.

^This the third time I am coming to you in the mouth of two or

:

three witnesses every word shall be established.^- T have told you before
hand, and I am speaking to you in advance, as being present the second
time, even now absent, that, if I may come to you again, I will not spare
those who have previously sinned, and all the rest;^ ^since you are seeking
the approval of Christ, Vv^ho is speaking in me, who is not weak towards
you, but mighty among you. '^For indeed he was crucified from weakness,
but he lives by the power of God for we indeed are weak in him, but
:

we shall live with him through the power of God unto you. 'Prove your
own selves, if you are in the faith examine yourselves whether do you
; ;

not know yourselves, that Christ Jesus is in you? unless indeed you are
/2 Cor. 12. 6. *2 Cor. 8. 6-i8.
^2 Cor. II. 5. 'Rom. i. 29; i Cor. 3. 3. '"2 Cor. 13. 2.
^i Cor, 9. 2.
»2 Cor.. 13. I. "2 Cor. 12. 14; Deut. 19. 15.
jGospel guile. *2 Cor. i. 23.
 ^

2 CORINTHIANS XIII. 253

reprobates. 'But I hope that you shall know that we are not reprobates.
^But we are praying unto God, that he may do you no evil, not in order
that we may appear approved, but that you may do that which is good,
and we may be as disapproved. ^For we are not able to do any thing
against the truth, but for the truth. ''For we rejoice when we may be weak,
and you may be -strong: we are praying for even this, your perfection.
'"Therefore being absent I write these things, in order that being present,
I may not use severity, according to the power which the Lord has given
me for edification, and not for destruction.
"Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect; be of good comfort; think
the same thing,^ live in peace and the God of love and peace will be with
:

you.e "Salute one another with a holy kiss. '^All the saints salute you.^
"The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the
fellowship of the Holy Spirit, be with you all.

«2Cor. 10. 8. eAlI have the mind of Christ, having had the /Rom. i6. i6.
''Rom. 15. 33, carnal mind all sanctified out of you.
 ;
:

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle

TO THE

GALATIANS.
CHAPTER I.

After a severe salutation of the Galatians, lie urges the divine truth of the
gospel. Pristine life of Paul.

an apostle, not from men, nor through man, but through Jesus
^Paiil,
Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead, "and all the
brethren who are with me, to the churches of Galatia.^ "Grace to you
and peace from God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ,!^ Svho gave
Himself for our sins, in order, that he might redeem us from the present
evil age, according to the will of God even our Father 'To whom be -.^

glory unto the ages of the ages. Amen.^

®I am astonished that you are so quickly removed from him who
called you in the grace of Christ into another gospel \vhich is not another
;

but there are certain ones who are troubling you, and wishing to pervert
the gospel of Christ.^ *But indeed if we, or an angel from heaven, may
preach unto you any other gospel except that which we have preached unto
you, let him be accursed.* ^As we have before said, and now again I tell
you, If any one preaches to you a gospel except that which you have
received, let him be accursed.^ "For must I now believe men, or God?
whether do I seek to please men? if I were still pleasing men, I would
not be the servant of Christ.
"But I make known to you, brethren, the gospel was preached to me,
that it is not according to a man "for I did not receive it from man,
;

neither was I taught it, but through the revelation of Jesus Christ. ^'For
you have heard of my life formerly in Judaism, that I was persecuting
the church of God exceedingly, and destroying it :'^ ^*and I was prominent
in Judaism above many comrades in my race, being exceedingly zealous of
the traditions of my fathers.^ ^^'When the one having separated me, from
the womb of my mother, and called me through his grace, was pleased
"to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the Gentiles

«Acts i6. 6. <«Rom. i6. 27. srActs 8. 3; 9. 21.

6Rom. I. 7. «Gal. 5. 10. ''Acts 22. 3.
•Tit. 2. 14. /Gr. anathema. 'Acts 9. 26.

254
 ;

GALATTANS 11. 255

immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood "neither did I go up to:

Jerusalem to those who were apostles before me but I went away into ;

Arabia and returned again to Damascus.

;

^^Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Cephas, and

remained with him fifteen days ;J but I saw no other of the apostles, except
James the brother of the Lord. ^"Which things moreover I w^ite unto you,
behold, before God, that I lie not. "^Then I went into the regions of Syria
and Cilicia. "But I was unknown by face to the churches of Judea
which are in Christ. ^'But they were only hearing that The one persecuting
us at one time is now preaching the faith which he was once desolating;
^*and they continued to glorify God in me.

CHAPTER II.

Concerning the Jerusalem convention of the apostles and controversy of

Paul with Peter at Antioch. Concerning the law and faith.

GALATIANS II.

^Then after fourteen years, I again went up to Jerusalem with Bar-

nabas, taking also Titus with me ;^ 'but I went up according to revelation
and I presented to them the gospel w^hich I am preaching among the
Gentiles, but privately to the prominent ones, lest perhaps I am running,
or did run, in vain.^ ^But neither was Titus the one with me, being a
Greek, compelled to be circumcised: ^but on account of the false brethren
having crept in, who came in to spy out our liberty which we have in
Christ Jesus, in order that they shall bring us into bondage ^to whom I :

rendered not submission for an hour; in order that the truth of the
gospel may abide with you. "But of those seeming to be something what
they were at that time makes^no difference to me God does not receive :

the face of man -.^ for those seeming to me to be prominent added nothing
extra ^but on the contrary, seeing that I am intrusted with the gospel of
:

the uncircumcision, like Peter of the circumcision ''for the one having
wrought with Peter unto the apostleship of the circumcision also wrought
with me unto the Gentiles i*^ "and having known the grace of God which
was given unto me, James and Cephas and John, who seem to be pillars,
gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship, that we should go
to the Gentiles, and they to the circumcision ^°only that we should re-
;

member the poor which very thing I was also zealous to do.^
;

"And when Cephas came into Antioch, I withstood him to the face,
because he was to blame.^ ^"For before certain ones came from James,
he was eating along with the Gentiles but when they came, he withdrew
:

and separated himself, fearing those who were of the circumcision. & "And
the rest of the Jews also reciprocated with him so that even Barnabas
;

was led away by their dissimulation. "But when I saw that they are not
/Acts 9. 30; 15. 41. iPhil. 2. 16. 'Acts II. 29.
eRom. 2. II. /Acts 15. 35.
"Acts 11. 30; 15. 2. <*Acts 9. 15. pActs II. 3,
256 GALATIANS III.

walking uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas

in the presence of all, If you being a Jew are living like the Gentiles and

not like the Jews, how do you compel the Gentiles to Judaize? "We being
Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles,^ "knowing that a man is
not justified by works of law, but through the faith of Christ Jesus,^ and
we have believed into Christ Jesus, in order that we may be justified by
faith of Christ, and not by works of law, because by works of law^ no flesh
shall be justified.J "But if seeking to be justified in Christ, we may also
be found sinners, then is Christ the minister of sin? it could not be so.
^^For if I again build the things which I have destroyed, I constitute myself
a transgressor. ^'"'For I through law died to law, in order that I may live
unto God. '°I am crucified along with Christ and I live no longer, but ;

Christ lives in me and the life which I now live in the flesh, I live by the
;

faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.^ -'I do
not make void the grace of God for if righteousness was through law, :

then Christ died gratuitiously.

CHAPTER III.

The Spirit by faith. The faith, and the sons of Abraham. The promise
of God, the lazv, Christ. The lazu our educator. Christians and Abra-
ham.
GALATIANS III.

^O foolish Galatians, who has been bewitching you, before whose

eyes Jesus Christ was set forth having been crucified? ^I only wish to

learn this from you. Did you receive the Spirit by works of law, or by
hearing of faith ?^ ^Are you so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are
you now made perfect in the flesh? "Have you suffered so many things
in vain? if indeed in vain. ^Then did the one imparting to you the Spirit,
and working miracles^ among you, do it by works of law, or by hearing
of faith? "^As Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for
righteousness.^ ^Then know that those who are of faith, the same are
the sons of Abraham. ^But the scripture, foreseeing that God would
justify the Gentiles by faith, preached the gospel to Abraham beforehand,
That in thee shall all the Gentiles be blessed.^ "Therefore those who are
of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham. ^ ^°For so many as are of
works of law are under the curse for it is written. Cursed is every one :

who does not abide in all things which have been written in the book
of the law, to do the same.^ "But that no one is justified by law in the
sight of God, is evident: because. The just shall live by faith :s ^^though
the law is not of faith but the one having done these things shall live
;

in them.^ ^^Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the law, being
made a curse for us because it has been written Cursed is every one
: ;

''Eph. 2. 3. «Rom. 10. 17. «Acts 3. 25.

*Rom. 3. 20; Gal. 3. 2. ''Gr. dynamites. /Deut. 27. 26.
jPs. 143. 2. «Rom. 4. 3; Jas. 2. 23; Gen. 15. 6. cRom. i. 17; Hab. 2. 4; Heb. 10. 38.
*Gal. I. 4; Eph. 5. 2. ''Gen. 12. 3. ''Lev. 18. 5; Rom. 10. 5.
 GALATIANS IV. 2157

having been hung on the wood •> "in order that the blessing of Abraham
in Christ Jesus may come to the Gentiles; in order that we may receive
the promise of the Spirit through faith.
^^Brethren, I speak according to a man, nevertheless no one disannuls,
or adds to, the covenant of a man which has been confirmed.J ^''But the
promises were spoken to Abraham and his seed.^ He does not say, And
unto seeds, as of many; but as of one; And thy seed, which is Christ.^
"And I say this The law which was given after four hundred and thirty
;

years, does not disannul the covenant which had been before confirmed
of God, so as to make the promise of none effect."^ ^*For if the inheritance
were by law, it is no more by promise but God gave it to Abraham :

through the promise.^ "Then what is the law? It was added on account
of the transgressions, until the seed to whom the promise was made
should come being ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator.^ -"A
;

mediator is not of one; but God is one.P ^^Then was the law against the
promises of God? it could not be so.<i For if the law was given being
able to create life, truly justification would have been by law: ^'but the
scripture has shut up all things unto sin, in order that the promise
through faith of Jesus Christ may be given to those who believe.'' '^But
before faith came, we were kept under law, being shut up to the faith
about to be revealed. ^^Therefore the law became our schoolmaster to
lead us to Christ, in order that we may be justified by faith ;s %ut faith
having come, we are no longer under the schoolmaster. ^^For you are
all the sons of God, through faith, in Christ Jesus ;t -'for so many of you
as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ." ^'^There is no longer
Jew nor Greek, nor bond nor free, nor male and female -y for you are all
one in Christ Jesus. '"But if you belong to Christ then you are the seed
of Abraham, heirs according to the prom.ise.'^^

CHAPTER IV.

Servants of the laiv, sons of God. Rememhranee of their first love.

Hagar and Sarah: the two covcnanls.

GALATIANS IV.

^But I say, so long as the heir is an infant, he differs not from a slave,^'
being lord of all things, ^but he is under nurses and stewards until the
adoption of the father. ^So also we, when we were infants, were enslaved
under the elements of the world -P %\.\t when the fulness of time came,
God sent forth his own Son, having been born of a woman, having been
born under law,^ ^in order that he might redeem those under law, that we
Gal. 4. 5; Deut. 21. 23. Pi Tim. 2. 5. "Col. 3. 11; i Cor. 12. 13.
'Rom. 3. 5. 9Gal. 2. 21. «'Rom. 9. 7.
*Gen. 13. 15; 17. 8. '•Rom. 11. 32; i Pet. i. 5.
'Gen. 22. 18. »Rom. lo. 4. «Gr. slave.
»»Ex. 12. 41. "Rom. 4. 14. <Jno. i. 12. *Heb. 9. lo; Col. 2. 20-
oRom. 5. 20 ; Heb. 2. 2. "Rom. 13. 14 ; 2 Cor. 12. 13. eRom. i. 3 ; Eph. i. ro.

17
258 GALATIANS IV.

might receive the adoption of sonship.d "But because you are sons, God
has sent forth the Spirit of his own Son into our hearts, crying, Father,
Father.^ ^So you are no longer a servant but a son; and if a son, truly
an heir through God.^
^But you indeed, not knowing God, at that time served those who by
nature are not gods ''but now having known God, and rather having be-
:

come known of God, how do you turn again to the weak and beggarly
elements which you wish to serve again as formerly ?& ^"Do you keep
days, and months, and times and years ?i^ "I fear lest I have labored
unto you in vain.
^^Be ye as I am, because I am as you are, brethren, I am praying for
you. ^^You have not injured me: you know that through weakness of the
flesh I formerly preached the gospel unto you "and you did not despise, :

nor spit upon, your temptation in my flesh but you received me as an ;

angel of God, as Christ Jesus. ^^Where then is your happiness? for I

testify to you that, if possible, having plucked out your eyes, you would
have given them to me.i ^'^Therefore have I become your enemy, telling
you the truth ? "They zealously seek you in no good way but they wish ;

to exclude you, in order that you may zealously seek them. ^"^It is good

always to be zealous in a good thing, and not only in my coming to you.

^"My children, for whom I again travail in pain until Christ may be
formed in you,J ^"but I wish to come unto you now, and change my voice;
because I am at a loss in reference to you.
^^Tell me, you wish to be under law, do you not hear the law? ^'For
it is written that Abraham had two sons one by a bond-maid and one by
;

a freewoman.k "But the one indeed of the bond-maid was born ac-
cording to the flesh, and the one of the freewoman through the promise.^
^^Which things are allegorized for these are the two covenants the one
: ;

indeed from mount Sinai, generating children into bondage, which is

Hagar. ^^For this mount Sinai is in Arabia, and corresponds with
Jerusalem which now is for she is in bondage with her children. ^®But
:

Jerusalem who is above is free, who is our mother :"^ "for it is written,
Rejoice, thou barren one who does not bring forth; break forth and cry
aloud, thou that dost not travail because many more are the children
:

of the barren than of her having a husband." '"^But you, brethren, are the
children of Isaac, according to the promise^ '"But as the one at that time
having been born according to the flesh persecuted the one according to
the Spirit, even so it is now. ^°But what says the scripture? Cast out
the bondwoman and her son for the son of the bondwoman shall not
:

inherit with the son of the free.P ^^Therefore, brethren, we are not the
children of the bondwoman, but of the free.

<?Gal. 3. 13. •'I Cor. 4. 15.

«Roin. 8. 15. *Gen. 21. 2-9.
/Rom. 8. 17. - 'Gen. 17. 16; Rom. 9. 9.
pCoI. 2. 16. »»Heb. 12. 22.
''Rom. 14. 5. "Isa. 54. i.
'Paul's great temporal affliction was weak and "Rom. 9. 7.
sore eyes. ^Gen. 21, 10.
 GALATIANS V. 259

CHAPTER V.

It is necessary to stand in Christian liberty against the Judaizers. The

law of liberty is fiiliilled by faith, love, and holiness.

GALATIANS V.

^Christ has set you free with freedom. Therefore stand, and be not
again entangled with the yoke of bondage. ^Behold I Paul say unto
you, that, if you may be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing.
^And again I witness to every man who is circumcised, that he is debtor
to do the whole law. *You have been divorced from Christ, whosoever
are justified by law; you have fallen from grace.^ ^For we through the
Spirit do await the hope of righteousness through faith. '^For in Christ
Jesus neither circumcision or uncircumcision avails anything; but faith
working through divine love.'^
^You were running well who did hinder you that you should not;

obey the truth ?c '*The persuasion is not of the one calling you. "A little
leaven leavens the whole lump.^ ^°I have confidence in reference
to you in the Lord, that you shall be none otherwise minded but :

the one troubling you shall bear the judgment, whosoever he may be.®
"But I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I still suffer
persecution? then the offence of the cross would be done away. ^^I would
that those troubling you shall indeed cut themselves off.
"For you were called unto liberty, brethren only use not the liberty ;

unto an occasion to the flesh, but through divine love serve one another.
"For the whole law has been fulfilled in one word, in this Thou shalt ;

love thy neighbor with divine love as thyself.^ ^^But if you bite and
devour one another, take heed that you may not be consumed one of
another.
^^And I say. Walk about in the Spirit, and do not perfect the lust
of carnality. ^^For carnality wars against the Spirit, and the Spirit against
carnality for these are antagonistical to one another
; so that you may ;

not do the things which you may wish. ^^But if you are led by the
Spirit, you are not under law.& "But the works of carnality are manifest,
which are fornication, uncleanness, debauchery, ^"idolatry, sorcery, en-
mities, strife, jealousy, animosities, selfseekings, divisions, heresies, ^^en-
vyings, drunkenness, revellings, and things like unto these: which I
tell you beforehand, as I did previously say to you, that those doing
such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.^ "But the fruit of the
Spirit is divine love, joy, peace, long suffering, kindness, goodness, faith,
^^meekness, holiness ;i against such things there is no law. ^*But those
belonging to Christ Jesus have crucified carnality^ with the passions and
lusts. "If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. ^%et us not
be fond of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another.

ojas. 2. 10. 6Gal. 6. 15; I Cor. 7. 19. ^Rom. 6. 14; 8. 14.

«Gal. 3. I. ^Rom. i. 20; i Cor. 6. 9; Col. 3. 5; Eph. 5. 5.
<*! Cor. 5. 6. iPractical holiness; i. e., total abstinence from
•2 Cor. 2. 3. everything wrong. Eph. 5. 9.
/Lev. 19. 8; Matt. 22. 39; Rom. 13. 8. 'Old Adam.
 ;

26o GALATIANS VI.

CHAPTER VI.-

It is our duty to give counsel to the erring. The seed and the harvest.

Concerning false doctrine. We are to glory only in the cross of Christ.

GALATIANS VI.

'Brethren, if indeed a man may be overtaken in some transgression,

yon who are spiritual, perfect such an one in the spirit of meekness
watching yourself, lest you may also be tempted. ^Bear the burdens of
one another, and so fulfill the law of Christ.^ ^For if any one seems to
be something, being nothing, he deceives himself. ^But let each one prove
his own work, and then he shall have rejoicing to himself alone, and not
to another; ^for each one shall bear his own responsibility.^
®But let the one who is taught the word communicate to the one
teaching in all good things. ^ '^Be not deceived God is not mocked. For ;

whatsoever a man may sow, that shall he also reap :d ^because the one
sowing to his own flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but the one
sowing to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap eternal life. ^But let us
not get weary doing that which is good: for in due time we will reap,
fainting not.^ '"Then therefore, as we have opportunity, let us do good
to all, especially to those who are of the household of faith. "You see
with how large letters I have written unto you with my own hand. '"So
many as wish to make a fair show in the flesh, these compel you to be
circumcised only that they do not suffer persecution on account of the
;

cross of Christ. "For neither do those who are circumcised keep the
law; but they wish you to be circumcised, in order that they may glory
in your flesh. "'But it would be impossible for me to glory, except in the
cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by which the world has been crucified
to me, and I to the world: '^for neither is circumcision anything, nor un-
circumcision, but a new creature.* '^'And so many as shall walk by this
rule, peace and mercy be unto them, and unto the Israel of God. "^Finally
let no one give me troubles for I bear in my own body the marks of
:

Jesus.
'^The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, brethren:
Amen.
"Rom. 15. I. *2 Cor. 4. 16: 2 Thess. 3. 13.
61 Cor. 3. 8. -^i Cor. 7. 19; 2 Cor. 5. 17.
'Rom. 15. 27. cPhil. 3. 16.
<*Rom. 2. 6.
 The Epistle of Paul the Apostle
TO THE

EPHESIANS.
CHAPTER I.

He celebrates the blessings of God in behalf of the elect. He prays that

they may come to know the wonderful salvation through Christ, and
the majesty of Christ himself.

EPHESIANS I.

^Paul, the apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, to the
saints who are in Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus.^ ^Grace
to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.''
^Blessed is the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the one
having blessed us with all spiritual blessing in the heavenlies in Christ :^
^as he elected us in himself before the foundation of the world, that we
should be holy and blameless in his presence.^^ "in love having predesti-
nated us unto the adoption of sons unto himself through Jesus Christ,
according to the good pleasure of his will, \mto the praise of the glory
of his grace, with which he has blessed us in the Beloved ^in whom :

we have redemption through his blood, the remission of transgressions,

according to the riches of his grace,® ^which he has abounded unto us in
all wisdom and understanding, ^having made known unto us the mystery
of his will, according to his own good pleasure,^ which he purposed in
himself ^"in the economy of the fulness of the times,^ to rehead all things
in Christ, those in the heavens, and those upon the earth in him,^ "in ;

whom we were also chosen by lot, having been predestinated according

to the purpose of him who works all things within us according to the
counsel of his own will ;i ^"that we should be unto the praise of his glory,
who first exercised hope in Christ "in whom you also, having heard the
:

word of truth, the gospel of your salvation, in whom, also having be-
lieved, you were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise,J "who is the
earnest of our salvation, unto the redemption of the possession, unto the
praise of his glory.
^^Therefore I also, having heard of the faith among you in the Lord
«Col. I. I. «Col. I. 14. ftCol. 15, 19.
I.
*Col. I. 2. /Eph. 3. 3. Col. I. 16. *Isa. 46. 10.
«2 Cor. I. 3. <iCol. I. 22, PGal. 4. 4. 'Eph. 4. 30; 2 Cor. i. 22.
261
262 EPHESIANS II.

Jesus, and your love which is toward all the saints,!^ '"I do not cease
giving thanks for you making mention of you in my prayers "in order
;i

that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of the glory, may grant
unto you the spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the perfect knowledge
of himself; ''the eyes of your heart having been enlightened, that you
may know what is the hope of his calling, what the riches of the glory
of his inheritance among the saints,"^ "and what the excellent majesty
of his power toward us who believe, according to the working of the
power of his might '"which he has wrought in Christ, raising him from
the dead, and seating him on his right hand in the heavenlies,^ -'above
all government, and authority, and power,^ and lordship, and every name
named, not only in this age, but in the age to come :P "'and has subordi-
nated all things beneath his feet, and given him to be head over all

things to the church, 'Vhich is his body, the fulness of him who fills

all things in all.^

CHAPTER II.

Christ the salvation of sinners. The Gentiles themselves are called to the

peace of Christ.
EPHESIANS II.

'You, who were dead in trespasses and in your sins,^ 'in which at
one time you walked about according to the age of this world, according
to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit which is now working in
the sons of disobedience ;b ^among whom we all indeed at one time lived
in the lusts of our flesh, doing the will of the flesh and of the thoughts,
and we were by nature the children of wrath, like the rest also *but God,
-.^

being rich in mercy, on account of his great love with which he loved
us, ^created life in us in Christ, who were dead in trespasses,^ by grace
you have been saved, ®and he has raised you up, and caused you to sit
in the heavenlies, in Christ Jesus '.^ 'in order that he may show in coming
ages the superabounding riches of his grace in kindness toward us in
Christ Jesus. *For by grace you have been saved through faith; and
that not of yourselves it is the gift of God ®not of works, in order that
: :

no one may boast '"for we are his workmanship, having been created
:

in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God before prepared that we
should walk in them.^
"Therefore remember, that when you were Gentiles in the flesh, called
Uncircumcision by that which is called Circumcision, made in the flesh
with hands ;& "because you were at that time without Christ, being alien-
ated from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers of the covenants of
the promise, having no hope and being atheists in the world.^^ '^But now
you are in Christ Jesus, who being at one time far off have been made
fcCol. I. 9.
 EPHESIANS III. 263

nigh by the blood of Christ. ^*For he is our peace, the one having made
both one, and having broken down the middle wall of partition, ^^having
destroyed the law of commandments in ordinances,i through his flesh,
the enmity, in order that He might create the two in himself into one
new man,J making peace; ^^and that he may reconcile both in one body
to God through the cross, having slain the enmity on it.^ "And having
come he preached the gospel of peace to you, who were far away, and
peace to them who were nigh •} because through him we both have ac-
cess in one Spirit to the Father."^ "Then therefore you are no longer
strangers and sojourners, but fellow-citizens of the saints, and members
of the household of God, ^"having been built upon the foundation of the
apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornerstone,^
^Mn'whom the entire edifice, being assimilated, increases into a holy temple
in the Lord; ^"in whom also you are built together into a habitation of
God in the Spirit.o

CHAPTER HI.

Mystery concerning the salvation of the Gentiles. Paul the Apostle of

the Gentiles. Christ dwelling in the souls.

EPHESIANS III.

^Therefore I Paul, the prisoner of Christ for the sake of you Gentiles,^
^if indeed you have heard the economy of the grace of God which is given
to me unto you ^that according to revelation the mystery was made
;

known to me, as I formerly wrote to you briefly,^ ^according to which

you, reading, are able to know my understanding in the mystery of Christ ;°
^which in other generations was not made known to the sons of men, as
it is now revealed to his holy apostles and prophets through the Spirit
;<i

^that the Gentiles are to be fellow'-heirs, and the same body, and partakers
of the promise of Christ Jesus through the gospel, Vhose minister I be-
came, according to the gift of the grace of God which was given unto
me; according to the working of his power.^ ^To me, the least of all
saints, was this grace given, to preach to the Gentiles the unsearchable
riches of Christ ;^ ^and to shine forth what is the economy of the mystery
which has been hidden from the ages in God who created all things ;&
^"in order that the manifold wisdom of God through the church, may now
be made known to the governments and authorities in the heavenlies,
"according to the purpose of the ages which he made in Christ Jesus our
Lord.h '^In whom we have boldness and access with confidence through
the faith of him.i
^^Therefore I ask that you faint not in my tribulations in your behalf,
which is your glory. "For this cause I bow- my knees to the Father, '^of
'Mosaic and human ordinances. «Eph. 4. i. /i Cor. 15. 9; Col. i. 27.
>Ne\v church. Col. 2. 14. *Eph. i. 9; Gal. i. 12. 9Co\. i. 26.
*Col. I. 20, 22. "^Col. 4. 3. AEph. I. II.
'Isa. 57. 19; Eph. 2. 12. "iRom. 5. 2. ''Eph. 2. 20; Col. i. 26. »Eph. 2. 18; Rom. 5. 2.
«Eph. 4. 16; I Cor. 3. 16. "i Pet. 2. 5. 'Dynamite. Col. i. 25.
 ;

264 EPHESIANS IV

whom the whole family in heavens and upon earth is named, "in order
that he may grant unto you, according to the riches of his glory, that
you be strengthened with mightJ by his Spirit in the inner man; ^^that
Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; ^*being rooted and grounded
in divine love, in order that you may be able to comprehend with all
saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height, ^^and to
know the divine love of Christ which transcends knowledge, in order that
you may be filled with all the fulness of God.
""And to him who is able to do exceedingly above all things which
we ask or think, according to the power^ working in us, '\o him be glory
in the church indeed in Christ Jesus unto all the generations of the age
of the ages Amen. :

CHAPTER IV.

The unity of the faith is to be conserved in the variety of the gifts of

grace. The Church, the body of Christ. The new life conspicuous
in our entire deportment.

EPHESIANS IV.

^Therefore I, the prisoner in the Lord, exhort you to walk worthily

of the calling with which you are called,^ "with all humility and meekness,
with long suffering, forbearing one another in divine love; ^endeavoring
to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.^ ''There is one
body and one Spirit, as ye indeed are called in one hope of your calling
^one Lord, one faith, one baptism,^ ®one God and Father of all, who is
above all, and through all, and above you all, and in all. '^And to each
one of you grace is given according to the measure of the gift of Christ.
'Therefore he says. Having ascended upon high, he led captivity captive,
and gave gifts to the people.^ "But what is that which ascended, except
that which descended into the lower parts of the earth? ^"But the one
having descended and the one having ascended above all the heavens,
that he might fill all things, is the same. "And he gave some, apostles;
some, prophets and some, evangelists and some, pastors and teachers ;®
; ;

^^mto the perfection of the saints, in the work of the ministry, in the
edification of the body of Christ "until we may all come into the unity
:

of the faith, and of the perfect knowledge of the Son of God, into a
perfect man, into the measure of the likeness of the fulness of Christ:
"in order that we may be no longer infants, tossed by the waves and
carried about by every wind of teaching, in the caprice of the people,
in their craftiness, pursuant to their method of delusion ^^but speaking ;

the truth in divine love, let us grow up in him in all things, who is the
head, Christ;^ "from whom the whole body, being assimilated and knitted
'Gr. dynamite. Col. i. ii. "^i Cor. 8. 6 ; 12. 5 ; i Tim. 2. 5.
*Gr. dynamite. Rom. 16. 25. <^Ps. 68. 18.
«i Cor. 12. 28.
oEph. 3. I ; Col. I. 10. /Eph. I. 22 ; 5. 23 ; Col. i. 18,

6C0I. 3. 12.
 EPHESIANS V. 265

together through every joint of the supply, according to the working in

each several part, makes increase of the body in the edification of itself
in divine love.^
"Therefore I say this, and witness in the Lord, that you no longer
walk about as the Gentiles also walk about in the vanity of their mind,
^^being darkened in their understanding, alienated from the life of God
through the ignorance being in themselves, on account of the blindness
of their heart ;^ ^"who being past feeling have given themselves up to
debauchery, unto the working of all impurity with greediness. "°But you
did not so learn Christ ^Mf indeed ye have heard him, and been taught
;

in him, as the truth is in Jesus ^"that with reference to your former Hfe,
:

you are to lay aside the old man, who is corrupt in the lusts of deception ;i
^^and to be renewed in the spirit of your mind, ^Wd to put on the new
man, who has been created in harmony with God in the righteousness and
holiness of the truth.
'^Therefore, having laid aside lying, speak the truth each one with
his neighbors :J because we are members of one another. "''Be ye angry,
and sin not let not the sun go down upon your provocation -^ ^^neither
:

give place to the devil. ^%et the one stealing steal no more but rather :

let him labor, with his own hands doing that which is good, that he
may have to give to the one having need. ^^Let no corrupt communication
go forth out of your mouth, but if anything is good unto edification of
need, in order that he may give grace to those who hear. ^°And grieve
not the Holy Spirit of God, by whom you were sealed unto the day of
redemption. 1 ^^Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and' clamor, and
blasphemy, depart from you, with all evil."^ ^*But be ye kind toward one
another, merciful, forgiving one another, as indeed God in Christ for-
gave you.

CHAPTER V.

God is to be imitated in love. It is necessary to study the integrity of

life. The fruit of light. We are to deport ourselves prudently and
piously. To wives and husbands. The mystery of matrimony.

EPHESIANS V.

^Therefore be ye imitators of God, as beloved children ^and walk ;

about in divine love, as Christ also loved you, and gave himself for you,
an offering and a sacrifice to God for an odor of sweet savon^-
^But all fornication, and uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be
named among you, as it becomes saints ;^ ^and indecorum, or foolish talk-
ing, or indecent jesting, which is not becoming, but rather the giving of
thanks ^for you are knowing this, that no fornicator, or unclean person,
:

gCo\. 2. 19. /Zech. 8. 16. «Gal. 2. 20.

ftCol. I. 21. 'Ps. 4. 4. *CoI. 3. 5-15.
*Col. 3. 9. «Eph. I. 13. mCol. 3. 8,
 266 EPHESIANS V.

or covetous, who is an idolater, has an inheritance in the kingdom of

Christ and of God.'^ "Let no one deceive you with empty words for :

through these the wrath of God comes on the sons of disobedience.

'Therefore be not partakers along with them. *For at one time ye were
darkness, but now ye are light in the Lord walk about as children of the :

light,d "(for the fruit of the light is in all goodness and righteousness
and truth), e "proving what is acceptable to the Lord; "and have no fellow-
ship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather indeed convict
them.f ^^For it is disgraceful even to speak of those things which are
done by them in concealment ^^but all things being convicted by the light
:

are made manifest; for everything made manifest is light. ^^Therefore

he says. Awake, thou sleeper, and arise from the dead, and Christ will
shine upon thee.s
^^Therefore see how you walk about circumspectly, not as unwise,
but wise ;^ ^'^buying in the opportunity, because the days are evil. "There-
fore be not unwise, but understand whatsoever is the will of the Lord.
^^Be not drunk with wine, in which there is riot, but be ye filled with the
Spirit; "speaking one to another in psalms and hymns and spiritual
songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord,^ ^"always
giving thanks for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to
God, even the Father ;J "'being submissive to one another in the fear of
Christ. "Wives, be submissive to your own husbands, as to the Lord,
because the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ is also the head of
the church, being himself the saviour of the body.^ "'*But as the church
is submissive to Christ, so also let the wives be to their husbands in every-
thing.i '^Husbands, love your wives with divine love, as Christ also
loved the church with divine love, and gave himself for her ^^in order ;

that he might sanctify her, having purified her by the washing of water
through the w^ord, "in order that he might present to himself the glo-
rious church, having not spot or wrinkle or any of such things but that ;

she might be holy and blameless.™ ^^So the husbands ought to love their
own wives with divine love as their own bodies. The one loving his
own wife is loving himself: ^^'for no one ever yet hated his own flesh;
but he nourishes and cherishes it, as Christ also the church; ^"because
we are members of his body: ^^on account of this a man shall leave his
father and mother and cleave unto his wife; and they two shall be one
flesh.'^ ^^This is a great mystery: but I speak in reference to Christ and
the church. ^^Moreover you also each one thus love his own wife with
divine love as himself; and that the wife also reverence the husband.

eRom. I. i8; I Cor. 6. 9; Gal. 5. 21 ; Col. 3. 6. »Col. 3. 16.

<«i Thess. 5. 5. ^"Col. 3. 17.
«Gal. 5. 22. *i Cor. 2. 3; Col. 3. 18; i Pet. 3. i, 2.
/Rom. 12. 2. 'Col. 3. 19 ; I Pet. 3. 7.
fisa. 26. 19; 60. I. •"2 Cor. II. 2 ;Col. i. 22.
''Col. 4. 5. "Gen. 2. 24; Matt. 19. 5 ; i Cor. 6. 16.
 EPHESIANS VI. 267

CHAPTER VI.

To children ayid parents. To servants and masters. The armor of God;

the army of Christ. Tychicus. The vow.

EPHESIANS VI.

^Children, obey your parents in the Lord : for this is right^ 'Honor
your father and mother, which is commandment with proniise,
the first
^that it may be well with you, and you may live long upon the earth.^
*And provoke not your children to wrath but bring them up
fathers, :

in the discipline and instruction of the Lord.^

^Ye servants, <i obey those who are your masters according to the flesh,
with fear and trembling, in purity of your heart, as unto Christ; *'not with
eyeservice, as menpleasers, but as the servants of Christ doing the will
of God from the soul ;« 'serving with good will as the Lord, and not
men ^knowing that if each one may do good, he will receive this with
:

the Lord, whether bond or free.^ "And, ye masters, do the same things
to them, forbearing threatening knowing that their Master and yours:

is in the heavens, and that there is no respect of persons with him.&

"Finally, be filled up with dynamite in the Lord, and in the power
of his might. "Put on the panoply of God, that you may be able to
stand against the methods of the devil, ^"because there is not to us fighting
against blood and flesh, but against the governments, against the authori-
ties, against the world-rulers of this darkness, against the spirits of wicked-
ness in the heavenlies. ^^Therefore take the panoply of God, that you may
be able to stand in the evil day, and having done all things, to stand.
"Stand therefore, being girded about as to your loins with truth, and
being invested with the breastplate of righteousness, ''and being shod as
to your feet with the preparation of the gospel of peace ;^ '"in all things
taking the shield of faith, with which you shall be able to quench all
the fiery darts of the wicked one. "And receive the helmet of salvation,
and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God :* 'Spraying with
all prayer and supplication in the Spirit in every place, and watching unto
this same thing in all perseverance and prayer for all the saints, ^^and
for me that the word may be given unto me in opening of my mouth,
boldly to make known the mystery of the gospel, ^"for which I am an
ambassador in chain in order that in it I may preach boldly, as it behooves
;

me to speak.J
"'But in order that you may also know the things concerning me,
how I am doing, Tychicus, my beloved brother and faithful minister

aCol. 3. 20. /Col. 3. 24.

''Ex. 20. 12. »No race lines nor color lines. Col. 3. 25 ; 4. i.
eCol. 3. 21. ''I Thess. 5. 8.
<iGr. slaves. 2 Cor. 7. 15 ; Col. 3. 22 ; Phil. 2. 12. 'Col. 4. 3.
•Col. 3. 23. 'Col. 4. 7.
268 EPHESIANS VI.

in the Lord, will make known to you :^ ^'whom I sent to you unto this
same thing, in order that you may know the affairs concerning us, and he
may comfort your hearts.
^^Peace and divine love to the brethren, with faith, from God our
Father and our Lord Jesus Christ.
^^Grace be with all who love the Lord Jesus Christ with divine love
in purity.

*Col. 4. 8.
 The Epistle of Paul the Apostle
TO THE

PHILIPPIANS.
CHAPTER I.

He gratefully and lovingly cares for the salvation of the Philippians. The
fruit of the chains of Paul. For the sake of the church he prefers
to live rather than to die. It is necessary to suffer in behalf of Christ.

PHILIPPIANS I.

^Paiil and Timothy, the servants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints who
are at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons.^' 'Grace and peace unto
you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ^ "I thank my God
for every mention of you, ^always in all my prayer with joy making
supplication,^ ^for your fellowship in the gospel from the first day until
now; "having confidence as to this same thing, that the one having begun
a good work in you will perfect it unto the day of Jesus Christ ^as it is :

righteous for me to think in behalf of you all, because I have you in my

heart, both in my bonds and in the defence and confirmation of the gospel,
that you are all. my fellow-partakers of the grace. *For God is my witness,
how I long after you in the affections of Jesus Christ.*^ "And I pray this,
that your divine love may yet more and more abound in perfect knowledge
and all understanding; ^°in order that you may distinguish those things
which differ; that you may be pure^ and without offence in the day of
Christ; "being filled with the fruit of righteousness, through Jesus Christ,
unto the glory and praise of God.
^^But I wish you, brethren, to know that the affairs appertaining
to me have turned out rather unto the promotion of the gospel. "So
that my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the pretorian army, and to all

«Col. T. I ; Acts 16. 12. when illuminated with the infallible Sun of
*Rom I 7. righteousness, the omniscient eye will dis-
•Rom. I. 8. cover no impurity. Nothing but the pre-
<*Rom. I. 9. cious blood of Jesus can so purify. Rom. 2.
•Gr. eilikrineis , from eili, a sunbeam, and 18.
krino,\.o\\xA%^. Hence it ine^ns so pure that
269
 :

270 PHILIPPIANS II.

the rest; "and many of the brethren in the Lord, being confident through
my bonds, are bold to speak the word of God more fluently without fear.
^^Some indeed through envy and strife, and some through good will, are
preaching Christ '"the latter from divine love, knowing that I am set
:

for the defence of the gospel ''the former from self-seeking are proclaim-
:

ing Christ insincerely, thinking that they will add affliction to my bonds.
'""For what is it? moreover that in every place, whether in pretext or in
truth, Christ is proclaimed; and I rejoice in this, yes, and I will rejoice.
''For I know that this will turn out to me unto salvation, through your
prayer and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, ""according to my
earnest expectation and hope, that I shall be ashamed in nothing, but
with all boldness, as always, even now Christ will be magnified in my
body, whether by life, or by death. ^'For Christ is my life, and death is
my gain. "But if to live in the flesh, this shall be to me the fruit of the
work, indeed I know not what I shall ask. "''But I am in a strait between
two, having a desire to depart and to be with Christ for this is far better ;

^''but to remain in the flesh is safer on account of you. "^And having con-
fidence in this, I know that I shall abide with you all, unto your promotion
and the joy of your faith; ""in order that your rejoicing in Christ Jesus
may abound in me through my coming again unto you.
"Only live worthily of the gospel of Christ: in order that, whether
coming and seeing you or being absent, I hear those things concerning
you, that you are standing in one spirit, with one soul contending for the
faith of the gospel; "'*and not being intimidated in anything by the adver-
saries which is to them the manifestation of destruction, but of your
:

salvation, and this is from God "''because the blessing is conferred on

;

you in behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but indeed to suffer
for him: ^"having the same conflict as you saw in me, and now hear-
ing me.

CHAPTER II.

We are to love the example of Christ. The humility and glory of Christ.
Salvation is to be sought with every care. Praises of Timothy and
Bpaphroditus.

PHILIPPIANS II.

^If is any consolation in Christ, if there is any comfort of

then there
divine love, any fellowship of the Spirit, if any affection and mercies,
if

"fill my joy, that you may think the same thing, having the same divine

love, being like-minded, thinking this one thing ;a ^that nothing is to be

according to self-seeking nor according to vain glory, but in humility
esteeming one another better than yourselves ''looking not each after your
;

own interests, but each after that of others.^ ^Think the same thing among
yourselves, which is also in Christ Jesus Vho, being in the form of God,
:

"Phil. 5. 16. *i Cor. 10. 20.

 PHILIPPIANS rl: 271

thought it not usurpation to be equal with God, 'but he humbled him

self, having taken the form of a servant,^ being in the likeness of men;
and having been found in fashion like a man;^ ^he humbled himself,
being obedient even unto death, yea, the death of the cross. "Therefore
God has indeed exalted him, and given him a name above every name;
"that at the name of Jesus every knee must bow, of things in heaven and
things upon the earth and things beneath the earth,® "and every tongue
shall confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, unto the glory of God the Father.
^"So, my beloved brethren, as you have always barkened, not only in
my presence, but now much m.ore in my absence, work out your own sal-
vation with fear and trembling ;f '^for God is the one working in you both
to will and to do, of his own good pleasure. "Do all things without mur-
murings and disputations ;s ^^in order that you may be blameless and pure,'^
the children of God, irreproachable, amid a crooked and perverse gen-
eration, among whom you shine as lights in the world, ^^having the word
of life; unto my boasting in the day of Christ, because I did not run in
vain, neither did I labor in vain.^ "But if indeed I am poured outJ for a
sacrifice and an offering for your faith, I rejoice, and rejoice along with
you all; %ut you also rejoice in this same thing, and rejoice along
with me.k
^^But I hope in the Lord Jesus, speedily to send unto you Timothy,
in order that I may also be delighted, having learned the things concerning
you. ^''For I have no one like-minded, who will nobly remember the things
concerning you ''for all are seeking after their own, and not the things
;

of Jesus Christ. "But you know his integrity, that, as a child a father,
he served along with me in the gospel.^ "^Indeed then I hope to send him,
so soon as I may learn the things concerning myself: "*but I trust in the
Lord that I myself will come speedily.
*^But I thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother
and fellow-laborer and fellow-soldier, and apostle and the minister of
my necessity ^*'since he was longing after you all, and grieving, because
;

you heard that he was sick. "For he was indeed nigh unto death but God :

had mercy on him and not only him, but me also, in order that I may
;

not have sorrow upon sorrow. ^^Therefore I the more diligently, in order
that, seeing him, you may rejoice again, and I may not be without sor-
row. ^''Then receive him in the Lord with all joy, and have such in honor:
^"because he was nigh unto death on account of the work of Christ, hav-
ing jeoparded his life, in order that he might fulfill your deficiency of
ministry towards me."^

«Gr. slave. «Gal. 2. 2 ; 2. Tim. 4. 6.

''Rom. 8. 3. ^Suffer martyrdom.
«Isa. 45. 23; Rom. 14. 11. *Shout over my martyrdom as I do. Phil. 3.
/Eph. 6. 5. I ; 4. 4.
ffi. Pet. 4. 9. ^i Tim. i. 2.
*Gr. unmixed ; i. e. wholly sanctified, free '"i Cor. 16. 17.
from all admixture of depravity.
272 PHILIPPIANS III.

CHAPTER III.

Against the Judaizers, the adversaries of Paul. Ardent zeal and heavenly
hope of Paul.
PHILIPPIANS III.

'Finally, my
brethren, rejoice in the Lord.^ To write the same things
to you indeed is not burdensome to me, but it is safe to you. ^Beware of
dogs,'' beware of the evil workers, beware of the counterfeit circum-
cision.c ^For we are the circumcision, who serve the Spirit of God, and
boast in Christ Jesus, also having no confidence in the flesh ^even though :

also having confidence in the flesh. If any other one seems to have con-
fidence in the flesh, I the more ^in circumcision the eighth day, of the
:

race of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of the Hebrews; as

touching the law, a Pharisee ;d *'in reference to zeal, persecuting the church,
according to righteousness which was in the law being blameless.^ ''Those
things which were gained to me, these I counted loss for the sake of
Christ. ^Yes truly, I even counted all things loss on account of the ex-
cellency of Christ Jesus my Lord, for the sake of whom I suffer the
loss of all things, and I consider them but excrements, that I may gain
Christ, ®and may be found in him, not having my own righteousness, which
is of law, but that which is through faith of Christ, the righteousness of
God through faith ^"to know him, and the power^ of his resurrection,
:

and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his
death ;& "if perchance I may attain unto the resurrection which is out
from the dead.^
^^Not that I already received it, or have already been made perfect }
but I persevere, if I may receive that for which I have indeed been re-
ceived by Christ Jesus. "Brethren, I do not consider that I have yet re-
ceived it; "but there is one thing, indeed forgetting those things which
are behind, and reaching forward to those which are before, I press
toward the goal unto the mark of the high calling of God in Christ
Jesus.J ^^Therefore let us, so many as are perfect,^ think the same
thing: and if you think otherwise in any respect, God will also reveal
this to you '^only, whereunto we have already attained, to walk by the
:

same rule.i
"Be ye my imitators, brethren, and mark those thus walking about as
you have us an example. ''^For many walk about, of whom I frequently
spoke to you, and now I speak even weeping, the enemies of the cross of
Christ ^Vhose end is destruction, whose God is their stomach, and whose
:

glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things. "^"For our citizenship is in
the heavens whence we are indeed looking for our Saviour, the Lord Jesus
;

Christ: ^Vho will transform the body of our humility, similitudinous to

the body of his own glory, according to the energy by which he is able
indeed to subdue all things to himself.
"2 Cor. 13. 2 ; Phil. 4. 4. ''Fir.st resurrection. Rev. 20. 6.
*Unholy people. 'The perfection of glory.
eA spurious sanctification. -'Sanctified Paul running for glorification, as
''Rom. II. I. *GaI. i. 13. illustrated in the Olympic races.
/Gr. dynamite. *The perfection of grace.
^In the crucifixion of Adam. 'Gal. 6. 16.
 :

PHILIPPIANS IV. 273

CHAPTER IV.

Exhortations. He praises the muniUcence of the Philippians. Vows and

salutations.

PHILIPPIANS IV.

^So, beloved and longed for brethren, my joy and my crown, stand
my
fast in the Lord, beloved.
"I exhort, Eurdia, and I exhort Syntyche, to think the same thing in

the Lord. ^Yea, I also entreat thee, noble yoke-fellow, assist those women,
whosoever labored with me in the gospel, both along with Clement, and
the rest of my fellow-workers, whose names are in the book of life.
^Rejoice in the Lord always: I say to you again. Rejoice.^- %et your
clemency be made known to all men; the Lord is nigh, ""Be solicitous
about nothing but in all prayer and supplication, let your request be made
;

known to God. '^And the peace of God, that passes all understanding, will
keep your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.
^Finally, brethren, so many things as are true, so many things as are
noble, so things as are righteous, so many things as are pure, so
many
many things as are lovely, so many things as are of good report; if there
is any virtue, and if there is any praise, think on these things. ''What-
soever things you have indeed learned and received and heard and seen
in me, do the same and the God of peace will be with you.t>
:

^°But I greatly rejoice in the Lord, because indeed you have at length
revived to think about me; in whatsoever you indeed were thinking, never-
theless you lacked opportunity. "Not that I speak concerning deficiency
for I have learned to be content with those things amid which I am.
^"I indeed know how to be poor, and I know how to abound in every :

thing and in all things I learned both to flourish and to be poor, both to
abound and to be destitute. ^^I can do all things through him who fills
me up with dynamite.^ ^*Moreover you did beautifully, communicating
with my tribulation. '^And you indeed know, O Philippians, that in the
beginning of the gospel, when I came out from Macedonia, no church
communicated with me in the word of giving and receiving, except you
alone ;<i ^*^because also in Thessalonica both once and twice you sent to my
need. "Not that I seek a gift; but I seek fruit abounding to your credit.
'^But I have all things, and I abound I am full, having received from
:

Epaphroditus those things from you, an odor of a sweet savor, a sacrifice

acceptable, well-pleasing to God. ^"But my God will supply all your need
according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus. ^"To God even our
Father be the glory unto the ages of the ages. Amen.
''^Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren who are with me
salute you. ^^All the saints, and especially those from the house of Caesar,
salute you.®
^^The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.^

"Phil. 3. I ; I Thess. 5. 16 d^ Cor. 11. 9.

6Rom. 15. 33. ePhil. I. 13.
ci Tim. I. 12. '^Gal. 6. i8.
 The Epistle of Paul the Apostle
TO THE

COLOSSIANS.
CHAPTER I.

He praises the Colossians, with Bpaphras their teacher, exhorting them

to persevere. The divine dignity of Christ, the Redeemer of all men.
Paul rejoicing in his labors.
COLOSSIANS I.

^Panl, the apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and brother
Timothy, "to the saints who are in Colossse and the faithful brethren in
Christ. Grace to you and peace from God our Father.^
^We give thanks to God even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
always praying for you, ^having heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and
the divine love which you have toward all the saints,!^ ^on account of the
hope which awaits you in the heavens, which you heard before
in the word truth of the gospel,^ having come to you,
of the
as it is the whole world bearing fruit and increasing,
indeed in
as also among you, from the day on which you heard and have
known the grace of God in truth; 'as you have learned from Epaphras
our beloved brother, who is the faithful minister of Christ in your behalf,^
Svho also having revealed to us your divine love in the Spirit. ^Therefore
we, from the day on which we heard, do not cease praying for you, and
asking that you may be filled with the perfect knowledge of his will in
all wisdom, and spiritual understanding,^ '"that you may walk worthily of
the Lord in all loyalty, in every good work bearing fruit, and increasing
in the perfect knowledge of God,^ "being impowered with all power,s
according to the might of his glory, in all patience and longsuffering with
joy; '"giving thanks to the Father, who has made us worthy unto a par-
ticipation of the inheritance of the saints in light 'Vho delivered us from
;

the power of darkness, and transplanted us into the kingdom of the Son
:h "who
of his love "in whom we have redemption, the remissions of sins
;

is the image of the invisible God, being the first begotten of all creation,^
"'because in him all things are created, in the heavens and upon the earth,
visible and invisible, whether thrones or lordships or governments or au-

aEph. I. I, 2. /Eph. 4. I I Thess. 11. 12.

;

*Eph. I. 15. S'Gr. dynamited with all dynamite.

eEph. I. 13; 2 Cor. 6. 7. ''Eph. i. 7.
<*Col. 4. 12. »2 Cor. 4. 4.
eEph. I. 8-15.
274
 COLO SSIANS II. 275

thorities.J All things were created by him, and unto him; "and he
before all things, and all things consist in him :k ^''and himself is the
head of the body, the church :i
who
the beginning, the first begotten from
is

the dead, in order that in all things himself may be pre-eminent: ^®be-
cause in him all fulness is pleased to dwell ;"^ ^"and through him, to recon-
cile allthings unto himself, having made peace through the blood of his
cross through him, whether things upon the earth, or things in the
:

heavens.^ ''And you, being at one time aliens and enemies in your minds
on account of wicked works, nevertheless he has now reconciled^ "in the
body of his cross through death, to present you holy and blameless and
unreprovable before him,P ^'^if you abide in the faith, having been
grounded and firm, and not moved from the hope of the gospel which
you have heard, having been preached in all creation which is under
heaven whose minister I Paul became.^
;

^^Now I rejoice in sufferings in your behalf, and am filling up the

residue of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh in behalf of his body, which
is the church; 'Svhose minister I became, according to the economy of

God which was given to me unto you, to fulfill the word of God,'^ ^^the
mystery which has been hidden from ages and from the generations but :

is now mademanifest to his saints, ^^to whom God willed to make known
what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, who
is Christ in you, the hope of glory :s "Svhom we preach, admonishing every

man and teaching every man in all wisdom, in order that we may present
every man perfect in Christ; "Vrnto which I also labor, agonizing accord-
ing to his energy, working in me with power.^

CHAPTER II.

Against false teachers. Having been buried with Christ, ive the same have
risen. It is already necessary to depart from human pleasures.

COLOSSIANS II.

^Forwish you to know how great a conflict I have in behalf of you,

I
and those in Laodicea, and so many as have not seen my face in the flesh ;^
"in order that their hearts may be comforted, being knitted together in
divine love, and in all the riches of the full assurance of understanding,
unto the perfect knowledge of the mystery of God, of Christ, ^in whom
are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.^ *I say this in

order that no one may deceive you with a persuasive speech. ^For if I
am absent in the flesh, but I am present with you in spirit,c rejoicing and
seeing your order, and the establishment of your faith toward Christ.
"Therefore as you received Christ Jesus the Lord, walk about in him.

20; Eph. I. 10.

,'v. 9Eph. 3. 7.
*Stand together. ''Eph. 3. 2.
'Eph. I. 23; 1 Cor. 15. 20. »Eph. i. 18.
™Col. 2. 9; Eph. I. 10. 'Dynamite, i Tim. 4. 10.
"Eph. I. ID. "Col. 4. 13.
oEph. 2. I, 9,. *Col. 1. 9, 27.
PEph. 5. 27. ei Cor. 5. 3.
 276 COLOSSIANS III.

'having been rooted and grounded in him, and confirmed in the faith, as
you have been taught, abounding in thanksgiving. ^See that no one shall
be deceiving you through philosophy and empty delusion, according to
the tradition of men, according to the elements of the world, and not ac-
cording to Christ,^ 'because in him dwells all the fulness of the Godhead
bodily,® '"and you are complete in him, who is the head of all government
and authority "in whom you are also circumcised with the circumcision
:*'

made without hands, in putting off the body of depravity, in the circum-
cision of Christ; '^having been buried with him in baptism,^ in which you
are also raised by the faith of the operation of God, who raised him from
the dead i^ "and you, being dead in trespasses and in the uncircumcision
o± your depravity, has he created life in you along with himself, having
forgiven us all transgressions,^ ^^aving blotted out the handwriting which
was against us in ordinances,J which was antagonistical to us and took it :

out from the midst, having nailed it^^ to the cross '^having destroyed gov- ;

ernments and authorities, he made a public exhibition of them triumphing

over them on it.^
''^Therefore let no one judge you in meat, or in drink, or in the par-
ticipation of a feast, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath -P which things
are a shadow of the things to come but the body is of Christ.™ '^Let no
;

one purposely rob you of your prize by humiliation and worship of the
angels, trusting in those things which he has seen, being vainly puffed up
by the mind of his depravity," '''and not holding the Head, from which
the entire body, by joints and ligaments being supplied and knitted
together, increases the increase of God.o ""If along with Christ you are
dead from the elements of the world, why are you dogmatizedi^ as living
in the world. "^'Touch not, taste not, handle not, "those things which are
all unto destruction by use according to the commandments and teachings
of the people ?ci "^Which indeed are having a word of wisdom in will
worship, and humiliation, and austerity of the body not in any value ;i'

against the indulgence of the flesh.

CHAPTER HI.
Heavenly things are tohe sought after by the elect of God, and the new
man is to he clothed zvith the new life. Duties of married people,
children, servants, and masters.

COLOSSIANS III.

then ye are risen with Christ, seek those things which are above,
'If
where Christ is, sitting on the right hand of God; 'think about those
things above, and not things upon the earth. ^For ye are dead, and your

•^Gal. 4. 3, 9. ^The cross.

eCol. I. 19. ""Heb. 10. i; 8. 5.
/"Eph. 5. 21. tRomanism.
pRom. 6. 4. "Eph. 4. 15.
''Eph. I. 19. ^Subject to human ordinances and opinions.
Eph. 2. 1-5. S'Lev. 5. 2.
.'Mosaic and human. ^Asceticism, as with the Romanists and hea-
*The ceremonial covenant. Eph. 2. 15. then.
 COLOSSIANS III. 277

life ishidden with Christ in God Vhen Christ, your Hfe, may appear, then
:

will you also appear with him in glory.^^

^Therefore kill your members which are upon the earth; fornication,
uncleanness, passion, evil desire, and covetousness, which is idolatry;^
'through which the wrath of God comes.c '^In which you indeed at one
time did walk about, when you lived in them: ^but you also lay aside all
these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, disgraceful talk out of your
mouths :d ''lie not to one another, having laid aside the old man with his
habits,^ ^*^and having put on the new man, who is renewed into perfect
knowledge according to the image of him who created him: "where there
is not Greek and Jew, circumcision and uncircumcision, barbarian, Scyth-

ian, bond, free but Christ is all things, and in all.f

:

^'Therefore, as elect of God, holy and beloved, put on affections of

mercy, kindness, humility, meekness, longsuffering;^ ^^forbearing one an-
other and forgiving one another, if any one may have a quarrel against
any one; as Christ also forgave you, so indeed do you likewise: '*and in
all these things put on divine love, which is the bond of perfection. ^^And
let the peace of Christ reign in your hearts,^ in which 3^ou are called in
one body; and be ye thankful.^ ^"Let the word of God dwell in you
richly, teaching and admonishing one another, in all wisdom, in psalms,
hymns, spiritual songs, with grace making melody in your hearts to God ;J
"and every thing whatsoever you may do, in word or in work, do all things
in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through
him.
^^Ye waives, submit to your husbands as is becoming in the Lord.^
^"Ye husbands, love your wives with divine love, and be not harsh towards
them.i ^"Children, obey your parents in all things, for this is well-pleasing
in the Lord."i "'Ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath, in order
that they may not be discouraged. ^Ye" servants,^ obey your masters
according to the flesh in all things not with eye-service, pleasing men,
;

but of purity of heart, fearing the Lord.P '^Whatsoever you may do, work
from your soul, as for the Lord, and not for men \^ "^knowing that you will
receive the recompense of the inheritance from the Lord. Serve the Lord
Christ; ^^for the one doing wrong receives that for which he did the in-
justice: and there is no respect of persons.
"Resurrection and transfiguration. ^Eph. 5. 19.
*Eph. 5. 3. *Eph. 5. 22 ; I Pet. 3. i.
cRom. I. 18; Eph. 5. 6. 'Eph. 5. 25; i. Pet. 3. 7.
<^Eph. 2. 3. wEph. 6. I.
eEph. 4. 22. "Eph. 6. 5.
/Gal. 3. 28. "Slaves.
cEph. 4. 2-32. PTit. 2. 9; I Pet. 2. 18.
'»Eph. 4. 3. sEph. 6. 7.
iPhil. 4. 7.
 ;

278 .
COLOSSIANS IV.

CHAPTER IV.

It is necessary to pray. We are to live prudently. Tychicus and Ones-

imus. Salutations. The epistle from Laodicea.

COLOSSIANS IV.

^Masters, award unto the servants that which is right and equal
knowing that you also have a Master in heaven. "Be constant in prayer,^
watching in the same with thanksgiving "at the same time also praying for
;

us, in order that God may open to us the door of the word, to speak the
mystery of Christ, on account of which I indeed am bound ^in order that ;

I may manifest the same, as it behooves me to speak. °Walk about in

wisdom toward the aliens, buying in the opportunity.'^ %et your word be
always with grace, seasoned with salt, that you may know how it behooves
you to answer each one.^
^Tychicus, my beloved brother, and faithful minister and fellow-
laborer in the Lord, will make known to you all things which appertain
to me -.^ *whom I sent unto you for this same thing, in order that you may
know the things concerning us, and he may comfort your hearts "along ;

with our faithful and beloved brother, Onesimus, who is from you ;e they
will truly make konwn all things to you.
^"Aristarchus my fellow-soldier salutes you, and Mark the cousin of
Barnabas concerning whom you received commandments if he may come ;

to you, receive him ;f "and Jesus, called Justus, who being of the circum-
cision these are my only fellow-laborers in the kingdom of God, who have
:

been made a comfort to me. ^'Epaphras, who is from you, the servant of
Jesus Christ, always agonizing in your behalf in his prayers, in order that
you may stand perfect even having been fully carried away in all the will
of God, salutes you.s "For I testify to him, that he always has much
solicitude for you, and those who are in Laodicea, and those who are in
Hierapolis. "Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas salute you.^ ^^Sa-
lute the brethren who are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church
which is in their house.i ^^And when the letter may be read by you, cause
that it may also be read in the church of the Laodiceans and that you ;

may also read the letter from Laodicea. "And say to Archippus Take ;

heed to the ministry which you received in the Lord, that you may fill it.J
^^Salutation of me Paul with my own hand. Remember my bonds. Grace
be with you.
«In the spirit of prayer. Eph. 6. 18. /Acts 15. i.
*Eph. 5. 15. ffPhil. 3. 15.
«Eph. 4. 29. h2 Tim. 4. 11.
''Eph. 6. 21. 'Rom. 16. 5.
•Philem. 10. 'Philem. 2.
 The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle
TO THE

THESSALONIANS.
CHAPTER I.

The Thessalonians are made a noble example of faith.

I THESSALONIANS I.

and Silvanus, and Timothy, to the church of the Thessalonians

^Paul,
in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Grace to you and peace.^
^We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention in our
prayers;^ ^incessantly remembering your work of faith and labor of love
and patience of hope of our Lord Jesus Christ, before God even our
Father ;c ^knowing, brethren beloved of God, your election, ^because our
gospel came not unto you in word only, but in power,^ and in the Holy
Ghost, and in much assurance as you know what sort we were among you
;

for your sakes. "'And you became imitators of us, and the Lord, having
received the word in much tribulation, with the joy of the Holy Ghost ;6
^so that you are an example to all the believers in Macedonia and in
Achaia. '^For from you the word of the Lord echoed out, not only in
Macedonia and in Achaia, but in every place your faith which is towards
God has gone forth so that we have no need to say any thing "for they
; :

proclaim concerning what kind of reception we had unto you and how ;

you turned to God from the idols, to serve the true and the living God,^
^"and to await his Son out of the heavens, whom he raised from the dead,
Jesus the one delivering us from the wrath to come.

CHAPTER H.

Sincere and liberal exhortation of Paul. Being constant in the faith amid
the popular antagonism. Desire of seeing them.

I THESSALONIANS IL

^For you know, brethren, our coming unto you, that it was not in
vain : ^but having suffered, and been abused, as you know, at Philippi, we

«Acts 17. I ; 2 Thess. i. i. <^Dpnamite. i Cor. 4. 20.

*Col. I. 3; 2 Thess. I. 3. «iThess. 3 9.
"2 Thess. 2. 13. ''Acts 14. 15.

279
 ;:

28o / THESSALONIANS III.

were bold in our God to speak to you the gospel of God in much conflict^'-
^For our exhortation was not from delusion, nor from impurity, nor in
guile "but as we were approved of God that the gospel should be in-
:

trusted unto us, so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God who is proving
our hearts.^ ^For at that time we were not in word of flattery, as you
know, nor in a pretext of covetousness, God is our witness ;<= 'nor seeking
glory from men, nor from you, nor from others, being able to be burden-
some, as the apostles of Christ ;<^ ^but we were gentle in the midst of you,
as if a nurse may cherish her children ^being so desirous of you, that we
;

are anxious not only to give the gospel of God, but our own souls, because
you are beloved unto us. ®For you remember, brethren, our labor and toil
night and day working, that we should burden no one of you, we preached
unto you the gospel of God. "You are witnesses, and God, how sacredly
<^

and righteously and blamelessly we were unto you who believed "as you :

know, exhorting each one of you, as a father of his own children, and com-
forting you,f ^'and testifying, that you walk worthily of God, who calls
you into his own kingdom and glory.s ^^And on account of this we also
give thanks to God incessantly, because, receiving the word of God from
us by hearing, you received it not as the word of men, but, as it truly is,
the word of God, who indeed works in you who believe.'^ "For ye, breth-
ren, became imitators of the churches of God which are in Judea in Jesus
Christ: because you suffered the same things from your fellow tribes, as
they also from the Jews ^°who even killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets,
;

and persecuted us, and are displeasing to God, and hostile to all men
^®forbidding that we should speak to the Gentiles in order that they may be
saved; that they may fill up their sins always: but the wrath is come upon
them to the uttermost.
"But, brethren, we having been absent from you for the space of an
hour, in presence, not in heart, we were the more exceedingly anxious to
see your face with much desire. ^^Because we wish to come to you, I
Paul indeed both once and twice and Satan hindered me. "For what is
;

our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing, except you, in the presence of our
Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? ''"For you are our glory and joy.

CHAPTER in.

Paul impeded in kis journey again. St. Timothy. He rejoices in the tid-
ings. His vozv.
I THESSALONIANS IlL

^Therefore no longer containing, we delighted to be left alone at

Athens ;a ^and we sent Timothy, our brother and minister of God in the

gospel of Christ, in order to establish you, and exhort you concerning

your faith ;^ that no one should be shaken in these tribulations. For you
oActs i6. 12. /Col. I. lo.
*Gal. I. lo. ffEph. 4. I.
cPhil. I. 8. Thess.
'»! i. 2.
rfjno. 5. 4. "Acts 17. 16.
«2 Thess. 3. 8, 6Rom. 16. 21.
 ;

/ THESSASONIANS IV. 281

know we are appointed. ^For indeed, when we were with

that for this
you, we you that we are about to suffer tribulation as indeed
foretold ;

took place, and you know it. ^Therefore I indeed, no longer containing,
sent that I might know your faith, lest perhaps the tempter tempted you,
and our labor may be in vain. /^But Timothy, having already come to us
from you, and proclaimed to us the good news of your faith and your
divine love, and that you always have a good mention of us, longing to see
us, as we do to see you ;c 'therefore we were comforted, brethren, over you
in all our distress and tribulation on account of your faith; ^because we
now live, if you stand in the Lord. ^For what thanks are we able to render
unto God in your behalf, for all the joy with which we rejoice on account
of you before our God '''night and day praying incessantly that we may
;

see your face, and perfect the deficiencies of your faith ?

"But God himself, even our Father, and our Lord Jesus, direct our
way unto you '^and the Lord fill you and cause you to superabound in
:

divine love toward one another, and toward all, even as we also do towards
you '"in order to establish your hearts blameless in holiness in the presence
;

of God even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus with all his
saints amen. :

CHAPTER IV.

We are to zvalk in holiness and love. Concerning the dead, and the return
of Christ.

I THESSALONIANS IV.

'Finally therefore, brethren, we pray you and exhort you in the Lord
Jesus, that as you r.eceived from us how it behooves you to walk about and
to please God, as you do indeed walk about, in order that you may abound
more and more. ^For you know what promises we gave unto you through
our Lord Jesus. ^For this is the will of God, your sanctification, that you
abstain from fornication ;a- *that each one of you know how to possess his
vessel in sanctification and honor, ^not in the passion of lust, as indeed
the Gentiles who do not know God;^ ®that one should overreach and de-
fraud his brother in a business transaction because the Lord is the :

avenger concerning these things, as we indeed before told you and wit-
nessed to you. ''For God did not call us to uncleanness, but in sanctifi-
cation. ^Therefore the one rejecting (sanctification), does not reject man,
but God, who indeed gives to you his Holy Spirit.^
"But concerning brotherly love you have no need that I write to you :

;<i
for you yourselves are taught of God to love one another with divine love
'"for you indeed are doing the same thing unto all the brethren in all Mace-
donia.^ And we exhort you, brethren, that you abound more and more
"and that you aspire to be quiet, and to prosecute your own employments,
and work with your hands, as we proclaimed unto you ;f '^in order that you
•Acts 18. 5. <ii Thess. 5. i Jno. 6. 45.
;

oNot only physical but spiritual, i Thess. 5. 18. ei Thess. 3. 12.

*Eph. 2. 12. «Luke 10. 16, /Eph. 4. 28; Col. 4. 5 ; 2 Thess. 3. 12.
282 I THESSALONIANS V.

may walk about circumspectly toward the aliens,^ and you may have need
of nothing.
"For we do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning those
who are asleep you may not sorrow, even as those having
; in order that
no hope> "For if we believe that Jesus died and is risen, so also will God
bring with him those who sleep in Jesus.i ^^For we speak this to you in
the word of the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left unto the coming
of the Lord, can not anticipate^ those who are asleep, because the Lord
himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the arch-
angel, and the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first ;^
^'then we who are alive, who are left, will at the same time along with
them be caught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air; and so we
will be always with the Lord. ^°So comfort one another with these words.

CHAPTER V.

The day is going to come suddenly ; hence the necessity of watching. Our
leaders are to be appreciated. Various admonitions. Vows.

I THESSALONIANS V.

^But concerning the times and seasons, brethren, you have no need that
I write to you "for you yourselves know well, that the day of the Lord is
;

so coming like a thief in the night-^^ ^When they may say, Peace and
safety, then sudden destruction comes on them, as travail upon a woman
in gestation and they can not escape. *But you, brethren, are not in dark-
;

ness, that the day may overtake you like a thief ^for you are all the sons :

of light, and the sons of day we are not of night, nor of darkness ;^
:

®then therefore let us not sleep like the rest, but watch and be sober. ^For
those sleeping, sleep in the night; and those who are drunken, get drunk
in the night 'but let us, who are of the day, be sober, having put on the
:

breastplate of faith and divine love and the helmet, the hope of salva-
;

tion :c "because God did not put us forth unto wrath, but unto the obtain-
ment of salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ, ^"the one having died
for us, in order that, whether we are awake or asleep,'^ we shall at the same
time live with him. "Therefore exhort one another, and edify either the
other, as you indeed are doing.
^^But we intreat you, brethren, to know those who are laboring among
you, and standing before you in the Lord, and admonishing you ;e "and
that you yourselves esteem them exceedingly in divine love for the sake
of their work.* Live in peace among yourselves. "And we exhort you,
brethren, admonish the unruly, comfort the small-souled people, support
the weak, be longsuffering toward all. ^""See that no one may return evil
for evil to any one; but always pursue good toward one another, and

^Outsiders. ''Eph. 2. 12. *Eph. 5. 8.

»i Cor. 6. 14; Rom. 8. 11. «Eph. 6. 14-17-
jGo before, i Cor. 15. 20-23. <iDead or alive. 2 Cor. 5. 15.
*Before the living saints are translated. *i Tim. 5. 17.
"I Thess. 4. 9; Matt. 24. 36; 2 Pet. 3. 10. /Mark 9. 50.
 ;

/ THESSALONIANS V. 283

toward all.^ ^''Rejoice evermore ;h "pray without ceasing; ^*in every thing
give thanks for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus towards you.
;

^''Quench not the Spirit ;i ^"despise not prophesying ''but prove all things ;

and hold fast to the beautiful "abstain from every evil sight.
;

^^And the God of peace himself sanctify you wholly ;J and may your
whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless, in the coming of
our Lord Jesus Christ.^ ^^Faithful is the one calling you, who indeed
will do it.i

^^Brethren, pray for us.

'"Salute all the brethren with a holy kiss. "I adjure you in the name
of the Lord, that this epistle shall be read to all the brethren."^ ^"The grace
of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.

pRom. 12. 17; I Pet. 3. 9. ^ Phil. 4. 4. *Heb. 13. 20.

»Eph. 4. 30. '2 Thess. 3. 3.
/Gr. entirely unto perfection. ^a Thess. 3. 14.
 ;

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle

TO THE

THESSALONIANS.
CHAPTER I.

He applauds the faith of the Thessalonians. The reward aivaits the godly
punishment the ungodly.

2 THESSALONIANS I.

Tanl, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the Church of the Thessa-
lonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.^ 'Grace to you and
peace from God our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ. ''We ought always
to give thanks to God for you, brethren, as it is worthy, because your faith
increases, and the divine love of you all towards one another abounds more
and more;^ ^so that we ourselves rejoice over you in the churches of God,
on account of your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribu-
lations which you endure; Mie manifestation of the righteous judgment of
God, that you may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which
you indeed suffer: "^if indeed it is a righteous thing with God to recompense
tribulation to them who are troubling you, "^and to you who are troubled,
rest with us, in the revelation of the Lord Jesus from heaven with the
angels of his power^ '^in the fire of flame, dispensing vengeance to those
who know not God, and to those who do not obey the gospel of our Lord
Jesus 'A Vho shall suffer vengeance, eternal destruction from the face of
the Lord and from the glory of his might, ^"when he may come to be
glorified among his saints, and among all those who believe, to be won-
dered at in that da}^ because our testimony was believed by you. "Unto
v/hich indeed we are praying incessantly for you, in order that our God
may count you worthy of the calling, and may fulfill all the good pleasure
of his goodness and work of faith, with power ;« '-'in order that the name
of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in him, according to
the grace of our God and our Lord Jesus Christ.

«! Thess. I. I. "^Ps. 79. 6.

*2 Thess. 2. 3 ; I Thess. i. 2. cDynamitc.
«Gr. dynamite, i Thass. 4. 16.

284
 :

2 THESSALONIANS III. 285

CHAPTER II.

Antichrist precedes the advent of Christ. It is necessary to persevere in

good faith.
2 THESSALONIANS II.

^But we beseech you, brethren, concerning the commg of our Lord

Jesus Christ, and our gathering unto him; ^that you be not suddenly
shaken from your mind, nor disturbed, whether by a spirit, or through
word, or a letter as by us, as that the day of the Lord has come.^ %et no
one deceive you in any way because unless there may first be an apostasy
:

and the man of lawlessness may be revealed, the son of perdition,^ ^the
one opposing and exalting himself above everything that is called God or
divinity so that he sits in the temple of God, showing himself off that he
;

is God.c ^Do you not remember that still being with you, I told you
these things ?<i ®And now you know that which hinders,® that he should
be revealed in his time.f "For already the mystery of lawlessness is work-
ing only there is one now hindering, until he may be taken out of the
:

midst ®then indeed will the lawless one be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus
;

will remove by the spirit of his mouth,^ and will exterminate by the bright-
ness of his coming; Vhose coming is according to the energy of Satan in
all power and signs and wonders of falsehood, '"and in all the deception
of unrighteousness to those who perish; because they did not receive the
divine love of the truth, that they might be saved.^^ "And on this account
God sends to them the working of delusion; that they should believe a lie
in order that they may all be condemned who did not believe the truth,
but took pleasure in unrighteousness.
"But we ought to give thanks to God always for you, brethren beloved
of the Lord, because God chose you from the beginning unto salvation
through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth; '\mto which
He also called you through our gospel, unto the possession of the glory of
our Lord Jesus Christ. ^^Then therefore, brethren, stand, and hold fast
the traditions which you have been taught, whether by word, or by our
epistle '"and our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God our Father, the one
:

having loved us and given eternal consolation and good hope through
grace, "comfort your hearts, and establish you in every good work and
word.i
CHAPTER III.

We are to pray for the gospel. Concerning the discipline of the reckless
and disorderly. Marks of a genuine epistle.
2 THESSALONIANS III.

'Finally, brethren, pray for us in order that the word of the Lord may
run and be glorified, as even unto you -.^ "and in order that we may be de-
«iThess. 5. 2. ''The Pope.
*Eph. 5. 6. ffThe word. Isa. ii. 4.
cDan! II. 36. ^2 Cor. 2. 15 ; 4. 3,
-iActs 17. I. *! Thess. 3. 12
«The Roman emperor. «Col. 4. 3; i Thess. 5. 25.
286 2 THESSALONIANS III.

livered from the ungodly and wicked men ; for faith does not belong to all.

^But the Lord is faithful, who

you and keep you from the
will establish
evil one. ^And we have trusted in the Lord in your behalf, that you are
doing, and will do wdiatsoever we command. '''And the Lord direct your
hearts into the love of God, and the patience of Christ.^
•^And we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that you withdraw from every brother who walks about disorderly,
and not according to the teaching they received from us.^ ^For you your-
selves know how it behooves you to imitate us ;<^ because we were not dis-
orderly among you ''neither did we eat bread with any one gratuitously,
;

but with labor and toil, night and day v/orking, that we might not burden
any one of you :^ ^not because we have not the right, but in order that we
may give ourselves an example to you, that you may imitate us.^ ^'^For
indeed when we were with you, we proclaimed this to you, that if any
one does not wish to work, let him not eat. ^'For we hear that there are
certain ones walking about among you disorderly, doing nothing, but they
are busybodies ^^but we command such and exhort them in the Lord
:

Jesus Christ, that with quietude working, they must eat their own bread.
"But you, brethren, be not weary doing well.s "But if any one does not
obey our word through the epistle, note him do not keep company with ;

him in order that he may be ashamed -^ ^Wnsider him not as an enemy,

;

but admonish him as a brother.^ ^*'The Lord of peace himself grant unto
you peace always in every way. The Lord be with you all.
"Salutation of me Paul with my own hand, which is the token in every
epistle so I write.J
: ^^The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.

Gal. 5. 10. ffGal. 6. 9.

Rom. 16. 17; I Cor. 5. 11. fti Cor. 5. 11.
<^iThess. I. 6. /i Thess. 5. 14.
ei Thess. 2. 9. .;"Col. 4. 18 : i Thess. 5. 28.
/i Cor. 9. 6; Phil. 3. 17.
 The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle
TO

TIMOTHY.
CHAPTER I.

Simplicity of the gospel to he looked after. Law and grace of Christ.

Hymenceus and Alexander.
I TIMOTHY I.

of Jesus according to the commandment of God our

^Patil, the apostle
Saviour, and Jesus Christ our hope ;^ "to Timothy, my beloved son in the
faith. Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and Jesus Christ our
Lord. ^As I exhorted you to remain in Ephesus, I going into Macedonia,
in order that you may command certain ones not to teach heterodoxy,t>
^nor to give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which present ques-
tions, rather than the economy of God which is in faith :^ ^but the end of
the commandment is divine love out of a clean heart and a good conscience
and faith free from hypocrisy ''from which certain ones having deflected
:

have gone out into empty talking,^ ^vishing to be teachers of the law, not
knowing either what they are saying, or concerning what things they do
affirm. "^But we know that the law is good, if any one may use it lawfully;^
"knowing this, that the law is not made for the righteous, but for the un-
righteous and disorderly, for the ungodly and for sinners, for the unholy
and the profane, for patricides, matricides and homocides,^ ^"for fornicators,
for Sodomites, for kidnapers, for liars, for perjurers, and if any things
else is opposed to healthy teaching ;& "according to the gospel of the glory
of the blessed God, with which I am intrusted. ^T give thanks to Jesus
Christ our Lord, the one having filled me up with dynamite, because he
considered me faithful, having put me in the ministry; "being antecedently
a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and an insulter but I obtained mercy, :

because I did it in unbelief being ignorant ^^ "but the grace of our Lord
with faith and the divine love which is in Christ Jesus superabounded.^
"Tit. I. I. 'Rom. 7. 12-14.
*Any other doctrine except the gospel. Acts /Murderers of fathers, mothers, and men.
20. 20. ^Instruction conducive to soul-health.
«Tit. I. 14; I Tim. 3. 9. Ai Cor. 15.9; Gal. i. 13.
f^All talk without the Holy Ghost is empty. *Rom. 5. 20.

287
 288 / TIMOTHY IL

"It a faithful saying, and

is worthy of
all acceptation, that Christ Jesus
came world to save
into the of whom I am chief :J ^'^but on this
sinners ;

account I obtained mercy, in order that Jesus Christ might in me the chief
show forth all longsuffering, for an example of those about to believe on
him unto eternal life. "But to the .King of the ages, the incorruptible,
invisible, only God, be honor and glory unto the ages of the ages. Amen.^^
^'^This charge I commit unto you, O child Timothy, according to the proph-
ecies that went before on you, that you may war a beautiful warfare in
the same; "having faith and a good conscience; which some having cast
away have made shipwreck concerning the faith of whom is Hymenseus ;

and Alexander, whom I have delivered to Satan, that they may learn not
to blaspheme.^

CHAPTER II.

Public prayers. There is one God, and mediator. The attitude of those
praying. Woman in the church.

I TIMOTHY II.

^Moreover, first of all things, exhort you, that prayers, supplications,

I
intercessions, thanksgivings, be madein behalf of all men; 'for kings and
all who are in authority ; in order that we may lead a peaceable and quiet
life in all godliness and honesty. ^This is beautiful and acceptable in the
sight of God our Saviour *who wishes ; all men to be saved, and to come to
the perfect knowledge of the truth.a^ ''For there is one God, and there is
also one mediator of God and men, the man, Christ Jesus,^ ''the one
having given himself a ransom for all, a testimony in due time ;^ ^in which
I have been placed a herald and an apostle I speak the truth, I lie not, a
teacher of the Gentiles in faith and in truth. <i
^Therefore I wish that men in every place would all pray, holding up
holy hands, without wrath and doubting "likewise that the women adorn :

themselves in comely apparel, with modesty and prudence; not with

braided hair, and gold or pearls or costly garments ;e %ut whatsoever
becomes women professing godliness, through good works. "Let a woman
learn in silence in all submission ^'but I do not permit a woman to dic- ;

tate or usurp authority over her husband, but to be in silence.^ ^^For

Adam was first created, then Eve.^ "And Adam was not deceived, but
the woman being deceived was in the transgression i^ ^^but she shall be
saved through child-bearing,* if they may abide in faith and in divine love
and in sanctification with prudence.
/The chief of sinners, saved by grace. Matt. <iRom. 9. i ; 2 Tim. i. 11.
«! Pet. 3. 3.
*Rom. 16. 26; Jude 25. /i Cor. II. 9.
'i Cor. 5. 5 ; 2 Tim. 2. 17. pGen. 2. 7-22.
"2 Tim. 3. 7; 2. Pet. 3. 9. f^Gen. 3. 6.
''Gal. 3. 20. 'Christ.
•Tit. 2. 14 ; Gal. 3. 20.
 / TIMOTHY IV.

CHAPTER III.

Bishops and deacons. The mystery of godliness.

I TIMOTHY III.

a faithful saj'ing, If any one desires the episcopacy, he covets a

^It is
beautiful work.a- ^Therefore it behooves the bishop'^ to be blameless, the
husband of one wife, modest, prudent, orderly, hospitable, competent to
teach,c ^not given to wine, not a controvertist but gentle, peaceable, not
;

a money lover; ^ruling his own house beautifully; having children in sub-
ordination with all gravity ^but if any one does not know how to rule his
;

own house, how will he take care of the church of God? ''not a novice,
lest being puffed up he may fall into the condemnation of the devil. ^But
it also behooves him indeed to have a beautiful testimony from the aliens,

in order that he may not fall into reproach and the snare of the devil. <i
likewise let the deacons be grave, not double tongued, not given to much
wine, not fond of filthy lucre; ^having the testimony of faith in a pure
conscience. "And let them also first be proven; then let them minister the
office of deacon, being irreproachable. "Likewise let their wives be grave,
not tattlers, modest, faithful in all things.^ ^"Let the deacons be the hus-
bands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses beautifully.
"For those having ministered the office of a deacon beautifully procure to
themselves beautiful progress, and much boldness in the faith which is
in Christ Jesus.
"I write these things to you, hoping to come to you more speedily;
^^but if I tarry, in order that you may know how it behooves you to de-
port yourself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God,
the pillar and ground of the truth. ^"And assuredly great is the mystery
of godliness; Who is manifested in the flesh, was justified in the spirit,
was seen of angels, was preached among the Gentiles, was believed on
in the world, was taken up in glory.

CHAPTER IV.

False teachers about to come. Precepts are given to the youthful Timothy.

I TIMOTHY IV.

^But the Spirit says positively, that in the last times certain ones will
depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and to the teachings
of demons,^ "speaking lies in hypocrisy, having been cauterized as to their
own conscience, ^forbidding to marry ,^ commanding to abstain from
meats,^ which God created for reception with thanksgiving to the faith-
ful and to those perfectly knowing the truth. ^Because every creature of

<>i Tim. I. 15. ''2 Tim. 2. 26.

ATit. I. 6. 'Tit. 2. 5.
oThe N. T. bishop, the pastor of the church. <»2 Tim. 3. i. *Romanism.
19
 » ;

290 / TIMOTHY V.

God Is and nothing rejected, being received with thanksgiving:

good,
^for it isby the word of God and by prayer. ''Submitting these
sanctified
things to the brethren, you will be a beautiful minister of Jesus Christ,
being nourished by the words of faith, and the beautiful teaching which
you have followed ;c ^but reject the unsanctified and silly stories :<i but
exercise yourself unto godliness. ''For bodily exercise is profitable
unto little; but godliness is profitable unto all things, having the
promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come.^
*'This is saying, and worthy of all acceptation.^
a faithful ^°For
unto this we
and agonize, because we have hope in the living God,
toil
who is the Saviour of all men, especially of the faithful.
"Command and teach these things. ^%et no one look with contempt
upon your youth; but be you an example of the faithful, in word, in
deportment, in divine love, in "Until I come, give atten-
faith, in purity.
tion to reading, to exhortation, to teaching.^ "Do not neglect the gift
which is in you, which was given unto you through prophecy, with the
laying on of the hands of the presbytery.^ ^^Be diligent in these things
give yourself wholly unto them in order that your progress may be mani-
;

fest to all. '"Take heed to yourself and the teaching: continue in these
things for doing this you will indeed save yourself and those who
;

hear you.

CHAPTER V.

Concerning admonitions. Concerning zvidozvs and elders. Concerning

sinners.
I TIMOTHY V.
'Rebuke not an but exhort him as a father the younger men
elder, ;

as brothers : "the elderlywomen as mothers the younger women as sisters,

;

in all purity. ^Honor widows who are truly widows. *But if any widow
has children, or grandchildren, let them first learn to show piety to their
own house, and to give benefactions to their ancestors for this is ac- :

ceptable in the sight of God.^ ^She who is truly a widow, and left alone,
hopes in God, and abides in prayers and supplication night and day "but ;

she who is wanton is dead though living. "Indeed command these things,
in order that they may be blameless. ^But if any one provides not for
his own, and especially those of his own house, he has denied the faith,
and is worse than an infidel.
®Let a widow not be taken into account under three score years, the
wife of one husband,^ '"being witness in beautiful works if she has brought ;

up children, if she has entertained strangers, if she has washed the feet
of saints, if she has succored those in tribulation, if she has followed in
every good work. "But reject the younger widows: for when they may
wax wanton against Christ, they wish to marry; '^having condemnation,
02 Tim. 3. 10. *v. 16.
''Gr. old womanish. 'Eldership.
«Ps. 36. 4. "I Tim. 2. 3.
/i Tim. I. 15. *Tit. i. 6.
9Co\. I. 29.
 / TIMOTHY VL 291

because they have rejected their first faith: '''and at the same time they
learn to be idle, going about houses; and not only idle, but also loqua-
cious even busybodies, speaking things which they ought not. "Therefore
I wish the younger women to marry, to raise up children, to rule the
house, to give no occasion to the adversary for the sake of reproach;
^^for already certain ones have turned away after Satan. "If any faith-
ful woman has widows, let her support them, and let not the church be
burdened; in order that she may give her attention to those who are
truly widows.
'%et the elders who stand before the people beautifully, be considered
worthy of double remuneration, especially those laboring in the word and
teaching.^ ^^For the scripture says, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that
treadeth out the corn :d and, The laborer is worthy of his hire.® '''Bring
not an accusation against an elder, except before two or three witnesses.^
^"Convict those who sin before all, in order that the rest may also have fear.
^^I testify before God, and Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that you

must guard these things without prejudice, doing nothing by partiality.^

"Lay hands quickly on no one, and be not partaker of other men's sins.'^
^^Keep yourself pure. No longer drink water, but use a little wine for the
sake of your stomach and on account of your frequent sickness. ^''The sins
of some men are manifest beforehand, going before to judgment; and
some men they also follow after: ^'likewise truly are good works mani-
fested beforehand and those which are otherwise are not able to be hidden.
;

CHAPTER VI.

Concerning servants, false teachers, and avaricious people; concerning the

strife of the man of God; concerning the duties of the rich.

I TIMOTHY VI.

^Let the servants^^ so many as are under the yoke, esteem those who
are their masters worthy of all honor, in order that the name and doctrine
of God may not be blasphemed. '^ "But let those that have faithful masters
not despise them, because they are brethren but rather let them serve ;

them, because they are the faithful and beloved who are partaking of the
benefaction. c Command these things and exhort them.
^If any one teaches another doctrine, and does not give heed to the
sound words which belonged to our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine
which is according to godliness; ^he has been inflated, knowing nothing,
but doting about questions and controversies, from which come envy,
strife,blasphemies, evil surmisings, ^wranglings of men having been cor-
rupted as to their mind and turned away from the truth, considering that
gain is godliness. <^ "Godliness with contentment is great gain, '^for because
we have brought nothing into the world, we are not able to carry any-
<iCor. 9. I I Thess. 5. 12.
; ^Do not consecrate them to the pastorate, dea-
<*Wheat, barley, and other grains. Deut. 25. 4. conship, and eldership prematurely.
•Luke 10. 7 Matt. 10. 10.
; "Slaves.
/Deut. 19. 15. 02 Tim. 4. i. *Tit. 2. 9.
292 I TIMOTHY VI.

thing out; ^however having food and raiment we shall be contented with
these. ^But those wishing to be rich fall into temptation and a snare and
many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown the people in destruction and
perdition. "For the love of money is a root of all evils which some :

seeking after have wandered from the faith, and pierced themselves
through with many sorrows.
"But you, O man of God, fly from these things; and pursue righteous-
ness, godliness, faith, divine love, patience, meekness.^ ^^Fight the good
fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, into which you have been called,
and witnessed a beautiful testimony before many witnesses. ^^I charge
you before God, who creates life in all things, and Jesus Christ, who
witnessed a beautiful testimony before Pontius Pilate,^ ^*that you keep
the commandment, spotless and pure, unto the appearing of our Lord
Jesus Christ :& /"which the blessed and only Sovereign, the King of the
kings, and Lord of the lords, will manifest in his own due times; ^"he
alone having immortality, inhabiting light unapproachable whom no one ;

of men has seen, or is able to see to whom be honor and power eternal.
:

Amen.h
"Charge the world not to think high things, nor to hope
rich in this
in uncertain riches, but in God, who richly supplies us all things for our
enjoyment; ^^that they do good, be rich in good works, be cheerful givers,
ready communicators ^''laying up for themselves a good foundation for
;

the future, that they may lay hold on the life which is life indeed.
"*'0
Timothy, stand guard over that which has been committed to
you,i avoiding unsanctified, empty talksJ and oppositions of knowledge
falsely so called,^ ''which some proclaiming have made shipwreck con-
cerning the faith. 1 Grace be with you.
«Col. 4. I. ''2 Tim. 4. 18.
<*2 Tim. 3. 8. «2 Tim. i. 14.
«2 Tim. 3. 17. 'All talks without the Holy Ghost are empty.
/Rom. 4. 17. *2 Tim. 2. i6.
i/Tit. 2. 13. ^2 Tim. 2. 18.
 The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle
TO

TIMOTHY.
CHAPTER I.

Exhortation and praise of Timothy. Lois and Eunice. Faith is to be

heroically conserved. The house of Onesiphorus.

2 TIMOTHY I.

Taul, an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, according

to the command^ment of life which is in Christ Jesus,^ -to Timothy, my
beloved child. Grace, mercy, peace from God our Father and Jesus
Christ our Lord.
^I give thanks to God, whom I serve from my ancestors with a clean
conscience, as I have incessant mention of you in my prayers, night and
dayt* ^longing to see you, remembering your tears, in order that I may be
filled with joy; ^having received the remembrance of the unhypocritical
faith which is in you which dwelt first in your grandmother Lois, and
;

your mother Eunice and, I am persuaded that it is in you also. ^On

;

account of which cause I remind you to revive and refire the gift of God
which is in you by the laying on of my hands.^ ^For God has not given
us the spirit of cowardice but of power<^ and divine love and prudence.^
;

^Therefore do not be ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor me his

prisoner but suffer affliction for the sake of the gospel according to the
:

power<^ of God; ''the one having saved us, and called us with a holy call-
ing, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and
grace, which was given to us in Christ Jesus before the eternal times,^
%ut now having been made manifest through the appearing of Jesus
Christ our Saviour, the one having indeed destroyed death, and lighted
up life and immortality through the gospel, "unto which I have been
placed a herald, and an apostle, and teacher :& ^"on account of which cause
I indeed suffer these things but I am not ashamed for I know whom I
: ;

have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to stand guard over

that which is committed unto me unto that day. ^^Hold fast the form of

"ITim. I. I. dGr. dynamite.

*Acts 24. 14 Rom. ; i. 9. *Rom. 8. 15.
"I Tim. 4. 14. /Tit. i. 2. 9i Tim. 2. 7.
294 TIMOTHY II.

sound words which you heard with me, in the faith and divine love which
is in Christ Jesus -y^ '''stand guard over the beautiful deposit through the

Holy Ghost who dwells in us.i

'^You know this, that all who are in Asia, of whom are Phygelus and
Hermogenes have turned away from me.J '"May the Lord grant mercy to
the family of Onesiphorus, because frequently he refreshed me, and was
not ashamed of my chain,^ '^and, being in Rome, he diligently sought me,
and found me. "May the Lord grant unto him to find mercy with the
Lord in that day. And so many things as he ministered in Ephesus, you
know better.

CHAPTER H.

The crown of the soldiers of Christ. Deportment of a good teacher.

Against Hymenceus and others teaching vain things.

2 TIMOTHY II.

^Therefore, my child, be thou filled up with dynamite in the grace

which is in Christ Jesus, ^and whatsoever things thou hast heard with
me through many witnesses, commit thou the same to faithful men,a who
will be able also to teach others. ^Suffer affliction, as a good soldier of
Jesus Christ.^ *No one operating as a soldier is entangled with the affairs
of life in order that he may please his commander.^ ^But if indeed any
;

one may fight, he is not crowned unless he may fight lawfully. °It be-
hooves the toiling farmer first to partake of the fruits. ^Know what I
say for the Lord will give you understanding in all things. '^Remember
;

Jesus Christ, who is risen from the dead, from the seed of David, accord-
ing to my gospel :^ ''in whom I suffer affliction as an evil-doer, even
unto bonds; but the word of God is not bound. ^ '"On account of this I
endure all things for the sake of the elect, in order that they may also
have the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. "It is a
faithful saying: For if we die along with him, we will also live with him i^
'^if we endure, we will truly reign with him :& if we shall deny him, he

will also deny us:'^ "if we are unfaithful, he remains faithful; for he is
not able to deny himself.
'^Remember these things, testifying before God, that they shall not
fight with words, profitable unto nothing, for the overturning of those
who ^^Study to present yourself 'to God approved, a workman not
hear.
to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. '"But reject the un-
sanctified empty talks for they will proceed unto more of ungodliness,*
:

'^and their word like gangrene will have eating. Of whom are Hymenaeus
and Phyletus;J ^Svho have made shipwreck concerning the truth, saying
that the resurrection has already come, and they overturn the faith of

^i Tim. 6. 2o. <^Rom. I, 3 Cor. 15.

•Rom. 8. II. «Acts 28. 3.
J2 Tim. 4. 16. /Rom. 6. 8 ; I Tim. 4. (

^2 Tim. 4. 19. ffRev. 20. 6.

"Apostolical succession. ''Matt. 10. 33.
*i Tim. I. 18. 'Tit. 3. 9.
"I Cor. 9. 25. "A cancer on the soul, : Tim, I. 20.
 2 TIMOTHY III. 295

some. ^"The foundation of God stands solid indeed, having this seal,
The lyord knows them that are his and, Let every one naming the name
:

of the Lord depart from iniquity.^ ^''But in a great house there are not
only gold and silver vessels, but also wood and stone, the former truly
indeed unto honor, but the latter unto dishonor.^ ''Therefore if any one
may cleanse himself from these,"^ he shall be a vessel unto honor, having
been sanctified, well pleasing to the Lord, having been prepared unto
every good work. "But fly from youthful lusts, and pursue righteousness,
faith, divine love, peace, with those who call upon the Lord out of a clean
heart.'^ "^But reject foolish and undisciplinary questions, knowing that
they gender strife.^ -^But it does not behoove the servant of the Lord to
strive,P but to be gentle toward all, competent to teach, enduring evil,
^^in meekness correcting the adversaries if peradventure God may grant
;

unto them repentance into the perfect knowledge of the truth, '"and they
may escape from the snare of the devil, having been taken captive by him
(the Lord's servant) according to his will.^

CHAPTER IIL

Wickedness and misery of the last time. Scripture inspired.

2 TIMOTHY III.

^But know
the last days perilous times shall come.a- "For
this, that in
men will be lovers of themselves, moneylovers, arrogant, proud, blas-
phemous, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy,^ Vithout natural
affections, covenant breakers, devilish, intemperate, furious, opposed to
good, ^traitors, headstrong, puffed up, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers
of God^having a form of godliness, but denying the power^ of the
;

same and from these turn away. ^For of these are those creeping into
:

houses, and leading captive little, silly women^ laden with sins, being led
by divers lusts, ^always learning, and never able to come into the perfect
knowledge of the truth.® *In the manner in which Jannes and Jambres
also resisted Moses, so these indeed resist the truth ;f men who are cor-
rupt as to their mind, reprobate concerning the faith. & ^But they shall
proceed no further: for their insanity will be manifest to all, as theirs
also was.ii ^"But you have followed my teaching, leadership, purpose,
faith, long suffering, divine love, patience, "persecutions, sufferings; such
as came to me in Antioch, in Iconium, in Lystra such persecutions as I ;

endured and the Lord delivered me out of them all.^ ^^But truly all wish-
:

ing to live godly in Christ Jesus will suffer persecution. "But wicked men
and seducers will wax worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived.
*Neh. I. 7. ^Gt. g^7inaikaria, little, silly women. As the
'i Cor. 3. 12. word is in the neuter gender it includes men
'"The dishonorable vessels. as well as women who have small, ignorant
«i Tim. 6. II. souls.
oi Tim. 4. 7. «i Tim. 2. 4.
^Indulge in controversy. /Ex. 7. 11.
91 Tim. 3. 7. 01 Tim. 6. 5.
«i Tim. 4. I. ''I Tim. 5. 24.
6Rom. I. 29. "Gr. dynamite. 'Acts 13. 50; 14. 2, 19.
 &

296 2 TIMOTHY IV.

"But abide thou in those things which thou hast learned and in which
thou hast been instructed, knowing from whom thou hast learned; ^^and
that from an infant thou hast known the holy scriptures which are able
to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.J
^•^All scripture is God-breathed and profitable unto teaching, unto con-
viction, unto correction, unto instruction v/hich is in righteousness "in :

order that the man of God may be perfect, having been thoroughly per-
fected unto every good work.^^

CHAPTER IV.

It is necessary to stand against the wicked. He refers to immediate death.

Salutations.

2 TIMOTHY IV.

^In the presence of God, and Jesus Christ, the one about to judge
the living and the dead, I testify to, both his appearing and his king-
dom ;^ "preach the word be instant in season and out of season con-
: ;

vict, exhort, rebuke, with all longsuffering and teaching. ^For the time
will come when they will not endure healthy teaching ;t> but according to
their own lusts they will heap to themselves teachers itching as to their
hearing; ^and they will indeed turn their hearing from the truth, and be
turned unto fables^. ^But be thou sober in all things, suffer affliction,
do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.^ ^For I
am now feady to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand.^
^I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the

faith :* ^finally there is a crown of righteousness laid up for me, which

the Lord, the righteous judge, will give me In that day: not only to me,
but to all those who with divine love, do love his appearing.
^Hasten to come to me quickly. ^"For Demas has left me, having loved
the present age, and is gone into Thessalonica Cresceus into Galatia, Titus
;

into Dalmatia.h "Luke alone is with me. Having taken Mark, bring
him with you: for he is useful unto me for the ministry. ^"But I sent
Tychicus into Ephesus.i '^Coming, bring the cloak, which I left in Troas
with Carpus, and the books, especially the parchments. "Alexander the
coppersmith showed to me much evil :J the Lord will reward him according
to his works. ^^Whom you also watch for he resisted our words exceed-
ingly. ^®In my first defence no one stood by me, but all left me may it :

not be charged against them :^ "but the Lord stood by me, and impowered
me ;i in order that the preaching through me might be fulfilled, and all
the Gentiles hear and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion.
:

'Acts 16. I. /i Tim. 6. 12.

Tim. 6. II.
'^i ?Jas. i. 12.
«iTim. 5. 21 Tit. 2.
; 13. ^Col. 4. 14.
^Regeneration gives life and sanctification iActs 20. 4.
gives health. JiTim. i. 20.
«Everything except the truth of God. *Acts 7. 60.
^2 Tim. 2. 3. «Phil. 2. 17. ^Qr. filled me with dynamite,
 2 TIMOTHY I V\ 297

^^And the Lord will deliver me from every evil work, and save me into
his heavenly kingdom to : whom be glory unto the ages of the ages.
Amen."^
^^Saltite Prisca and Aquila, and the house of Onesiphorus.^ ""Erastus
remained in Corinth : and I Trophimus in Miletum sick.o ^^Hasten
left
to come before winter. Eubulus and Pudens and Linus and Claudia
and all the brothers salute you.
^'The Lord be with your spirit. Grace be with you.P
»»2 Tim. 3. II. "Acts 21. 29.
"2 Tim. I. 16; Acts 18. 2; Rom. 16. 3. PPhil. 4. 23.
 The Epistle of Paul the Apostle
TO

TITUS.
CHAPTER I.

To Titus his beloved son. The affairs in Crete are to he administered

by Titus. The lying Cretans. To the pure all things are pure.

TITUS I.

servant^ of God, and apostle of Jesus Christ, according

^Paul, the
to the faith of the elect of God, and the perfect knowledge of the truth
which is according to godliness,^ ^in the hope of eternal life, which God
who cannot lie, promised before the eternal times, ^ ^and manifested in
his own seasons his word by preaching, with which I am intrusted, ac-
cording to the commandment of God our Saviour ;d ^to Titus, my beloved
son according to the common faith. Grace and peace from God the
Father and Jesus Christ our Saviour.^
^Therefore I left you in Crete, in order that you may set in order
remaining things, and establish elders in every city, as I commanded you ;f
®if any one is irreproachable, the husband of one wife, having faithful chil-

dren, not in accusation of riot or incorrigible. ^For it behooves the bishop^

to be blameless, as the steward of God not audacious, not irascible, not
;

given to wine, not a controvertist, not fond of filthy lucre j^ ^but hospitable,
loving the good, prudent, righteous, holy, temperate ^holding that which ;

is according to the teaching of the faithful word, in order that he may

be able both to exhort with healthy teaching, and to convict the opposers.
^°For many are incorrigible, speaking vain things and egotistical, especially
those from the circumcision, "whose mouths it is necessary to stop; who
overturn whole families, teaching those things which it does not behoove,
for the sake of disgraceful gain, ^'^A certain one of them, their own
prophet, said. The Cretans are all liars, evil beasts, slow stomachs. '^This
testimony is true on account of which cause convict them sharply, in
:

order that they may be sound in the faith, ^*not giving heed to Jewish
fables, and commandments of men turning away from the truth. ^^To
the pure all things are pure: but to the corrupted and unbelieving there

"Gr. slave. •i Tim. I. 2 ; 2 Tim. :

*Rom. I. I.
«2 Tim, I. I. ''j Tim. i. ii.
 ^ ;

TITUS III. 299

is nothing pure mind and their conscience are polluted. i "They

;
yea, their
profess to know God,
but deny him by their works, being abominable,
and unbelieving, and reprobate unto every good work.

CHAPTER II.

To old men, old zvomcn, young people, servants. Saving grace.

TITUS II.

^But speak you those things which become healthy teaching. "That
the elderly men be sober, grave, prudent, sound in faith, in divine love,
in patience ^likewise that the elderly women be reverent in demeanor,
:

not tattlers, not given to much wine, teachers of that which is good;
*in order that they instruct the young women to love their husbands, to
love their children,^ °to be prudent, chaste, domestic, good, submissive to
their own husbands, in order that the word of God may not be blasphemed.^
likewise exhort the young men to be prudent ^concerning all things :

exhibiting yourself an example of good works in teaching purity, gravity, ;

;

^the sound word, irrefutable, in order that the adversary may be ashamed,
having nothing evil to say concerning us.c ^That servants submit to their
own masters, that they be obedient in all things not speaking back ;

^°not purloining, but exhibiting all good faith, that they may adorn the
teaching of God our Saviour in all things.
"For the grace of God, that brings salvation to all men, has appeared,
^"teaching us, that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we must live
prudently and righteously and holily in this present age ^^looking for the ;

blessed hope even the appearing of the glory of our great God and our
Saviour Christ Jesus; "who gave himself for us, that he might redeem
Lis from all iniquity, and purify to himself a peculiar people, zealous of

good works.®
^^Speak these things and exhort and convict with all authority let no ;

one despise thee.^

CHAPTER III.

The things zvhich become the regenerated of Christ. Concerning the

heretic. Sundry commandments.
TITUS III.

^Remind them to submit to the governments, authorities, to obey the

rule over them, to be ready unto every good work,^' "to speak evil of no
one, that they should be peaceable, gentle, showing all meekness to all
men.b ^For when we also were without understanding, being disobedient,
deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in sin and envy, hate-
ful, hating one another; ^but when the goodness and philanthropy of God
our Saviour appeared,*' ^not from works which are in righteousness, which
*Rom. 14. 14-20. 'Gal. i. 4; i Tim. 2. 6.
«i Tim. 2. 9. /2 Tim. 4. 12.
*! Pet. 3. I. «Rom. 13. I ; 2 Tim. 3. 17.
«iTim. 4. 12. *2 Tim. 2. 24.
dEph. 6. 5; I Pet. 2. 18.
3O0 ^
TITUS III.

we did, but according to his own mercy he saved us, by the washing of
regeneration, and the renewal of the Holy Ghost,^ he poured out on Vhom
us richly, through Jesus Christ our Saviour; ^in order that, being justified
by his faith, we may be made heirs according to the faith of eternal life.
*The word is faithful, and I wish you to be established concerning these
things, in order that those having believed in God may think to excel in
good works.e These things are beautiful and useful to the people :* °but
reject questions, and genealogies, and strife, and controversies
foolish
about law; for they are unprofitable and vain.s "Reject a heretical^
man after the first and second admonition; "knowing that such an one
is turned away, and is sinning, being self-condemned.
^^When I shall send Artemas or Tychicus to you, hasten to come to
me at Nicopolis : for I have determined to spend the winter there.* ^^Send
on Zenas the lawyer and Apollos speedily, in order that nothing may be
lacking to them.J "And let our people indeed learn to excel in good works
for necessary uses, in order that they may not be unfruitful,
^^All who are with me salute you. Salute those who love us with the
love of friendship in the faith.
Grace be with you all.^
«Tit. 2. II. ''Unsound in the faith.
•^2 Tim. I. 9. 12 Tim. 4. 9.
ei Tim. 4. 9. j'Acts 18. 24.
f\ Tim. 2. 3. *Rom. 16. 24.
»Tit. I. 4.
 The Epistle of Paul the Apostle
TO

PHILEMON.
To Philemon, Apphia, Ar chip pus. He praises Philemon, and prays that
he may grant pardon to Onesimus, his fugitive slave. He pre-
announces that he is going to return.

PHILEMON.
^Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ, and brother Timothy, to Philemon
the beloved also our fellow-laborer, "and to sister Apphia, and Archippus
our fellow-soldier, and the church in your house.^ ^Grace to you and peace
from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.^
^I give thanks to my God always, making mention of you in my pray-
ers,c ^hearing love,, and the faith which you have toward
about your divine
the Lord Jesus, the saints; •'in order that the fellowship of your
and all
faith may be efficient in the perfect knowledge of every good thing which
is in you toward Christ. Tor I had much joy and consolation over your
divine love, because the affections of the saints have been refreshed by
you, O ^Therefore, having much boldness in Christ to command
brother.
you to that which is appropriate, ®on account of the divine love, I the

more exhort you, being such as Paul the aged, and now also the prisoner
of Jesus Christ. ^"I exhort you concerning my son, whom I begat in my
bonds, Onesimus, "him at one time unprofitable to you, but now profitable
both to you and to me whom I have sent back to you,<i ^"him, that is my
:

own heart. '^Whom I did wish to have with me, in order that he might
minister unto me in your stead in the bonds of the gospel "but without :

your consent I did not wish to do anything; in order that your good might
not be by constraint, but by the free will: ^^for on this account he sud-
dently departed from you for an hour, that you might have him back for-
ever; ^•'no longer as a slave, but more than a slave, a brother beloved,
especially to me,and much more to you, both in the flesh and in the Lord :

"if then you have me a comrade, receive him as myself. '*If he has
wronged you as to anything, or owes you anything, charge this to me.
"*! Paul have written with my own hand, I will pay it: not that I may

say to you that you even owe yourself to me. '"Yea, brother, let me rejoice
over you in the Lord refresh my heart in Christ.
:

"Col. 4. 17. 'Eph. I. 16.

*Rom. I. 7. <*! Cor. 4. 15.

301
302 PHILEMON.

^^Having confidence in your obedience I have written to you, know-

ing that you will do even more than those things which I say. ^^And
at the same time also prepare for me a lodging: for I hope that through
your prayers I will be consigned unto you, ^^Epaphras, my fellow-soldier
in Christ Jesus ;e ^'Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my fellow-workers,
salute you.f
^^The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit^

eCol. I. 7. "2 Tim. 4. 22; Phil. 4. 23.

/Acts 12. 12; 27. 2; Col. 4. 14; 2 Tim. 4. 10.
 EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS.
CHAPTER I.

The Son of God, the climax of all things, far greater than the angels.

HEBREWS I.

^On many occasions and in many ways in the olden time, God having
spoken to the fathers through the prophets, at the last of these days has
spoken to us through his Son, %vhom he put forth the heir of all things,
and through whom he created the ages ^who being the brightness of his
;

glory, and the character of his person, and holding up all things by the
word of his power,^- having made purgation of the sins, sat down on the
right hand of the Majesty on high ;^ ^being so much greater than the
angels, that he has inherited a name so much more excellent than they.
^For to which one of the angels at any time did he say, Thou art my
Son, this day have I begotten thee?^ and again, I will be unto him a
Father, and he shall be unto me a Son?<^ ^And again when he may lead
in the first begotten into the world, he says, Indeed let all the angels of
God worship him.® ^And to the angels he says, he maketh his angels
spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire r^ but to the Son he says, *Thy
throne, O God, is unto the age of the age and the scepter of righteousness
;

is the scepter of thy kingdom. & ^Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated
iniquity therefore God, thy God, has anointed thee with the oil of gladness
;

above thy comrades. ^"And thou, at the beginning, O Lord, didst lay the
foundations of the earth, and the heavens are the works of thy hands.^
"These shall perish but thou dost remain truly all these shall wax old
; :

like a garment ^^and thou shalt roll them up like a mantle, and they shall
;

be changed but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail thee. "And
:

to which one of the angels has he at any time said, Sit thou on my right
hand, until I may make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet?i ^^Are
not all these ministering spirits, having been sent forth unto ministration
for the sake of those who are about to inherit salvation ?

"Anonymous, by Roman Catholics consigned ^^ Sam. 7. 14.

to Paul by Dean Alford and the best crit-
; «Ps. 97. 7.
ics to Apollos. /Ps. 104. 4.
"Gr. dynamite. S'Ps. 45. 6.
*Heb. 8. I. ''Ps. 102. 25.
<Heb. 5. 5 ; Ps. 2. 7. 'Ps. no. i ; Matt. 22. 44.
304 HEBREWS II.

CHAPTER II.

It is necessary to obey the Son of God, rather than the law which has been
transmitted through the angels. Christ having become a man, suf-
fered for the sake of his brethren.

HEBREWS II.

behooves us the more earnestly to give heed to the things

^Therefore it

which we have 'heard, lest at some time we may leak out. ^For if the
word having been spoken by angels was stedfast, and every disobedience
and transgression received a just recompense of reward; ^how shall we
escape, having neglected so great a salvation? which having received the
beginning to be spoken by the Lord, was confirmed unto us by those who
heard it *God at the same time witnessing, by signs and indeed by wonders,
;

and various dynamites, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his will.
^For he did not submit the world to come, concerning which we
speak, to angels. ''But somewhere one testified, saying. What is man, that
thou art mindful of him? Or the Son of man, that thou visitest him?^
^Thou didst humiliate him somewhat comparatively with the angels; thou
didst crown him with glory and honor "thou didst subordinate all things
;

beneath his feet.^

For in subordinating all things beneath him, he left nothing which
•

is not subordinated beneath him. "But we see Jesus humiliated somewhat

in comparison with the angels, having been crowned with glory and honor
on account of the suffering of death, in order that by the grace of God
he might taste death for every one. ^"For it became him, on account of
whom are all things, and through whom are all things, in leading many
sons to glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through
suffering.^ "For both the one sanctifying and they w^ho are sanctified are
all of one on account of which cause he is not ashamed to call them
:

brethren,<i ^'saying, I w'ill proclaim thy name to thy brethren, in the midst
of the church will sing praises to thee.e '^And again, I will put my trust
in him: and again; Behold, I and the children which God has given unto
me.* "Then since the children have inherited blood and flesh, he like-
wise also received the same, in order that through death he might set at
nought him who has the power of death, that is, the devil ;& '^and might
reconcile them whosoever were subject to bondage all their life through
the fear of death. '"For not yet does he take upon himself the nature of
angels, but he takes upon himself the seed of Abraham. "Therefore he
ought in all things to be made like unto his brethren, in order that he
might be a merciful and faithful High Priest in things apperj;aining to
God, to the end that he may atone for the sins of the people. ''For in that
he himself suffered being tempted, he is able to succor those who are
tempted.

"Ps. 8. 5-7. *Ps. 22. 22, 25.

61 Cor. 15. 27; Eph. I. 22. /Jno. 10. 29.
«Rom. II. 36. 91 Cor. 15. 26; 2 Tim. i. 10,
"^Matt. 28. 10; Jno. 20. 17.
 HEBREWS IV. 305

CHAPTER III.

Christ greater than Moses. Moses only a member of God's house, but
Christ the Builder.

HEBREWS III.

'Therefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider

Jesus, the Apostle and High Priest of our profession; 'being faithful to
him who appointed him, as indeed Moses in all his house.^- ^For he is
esteemed worthy of more honor than Moses, inasmuch as the One hav-
ing built it, has more honor than the house. ^For every house is built
by some one; and the one having built all things is God. ^And Moses
was indeed faithful in all his house as a servant, unto the testimony of
those things which shall be spoken;^ *'but Christ was as a son, over his
own house; whose house we are, if we hold fast the boldness and re-
joicing of hope firm unto the end.*^
'Therefore as the Holy Spirit says. This day if you hear his voice,<i
^harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation
in the wilderness,^ Vhom our fathers tempted in proving me, and saw
my works forty years. '"Therefore I was provoked with this generation,
and I said, They do always err in their heart and they have not known :

my way, "as I swore in my wrath. They shall not enter into my rest.f
'"See, brethren, lest at some time there shall be in some one of you
an evil heart of unbelief, in turning away from the living God '^but :

exhort one another each day, while it is called to-day in order that no ;

one of you may be hardened with the deceitfulness of sin "for we have :

been made partakers of Christ, if indeed we may hold fast the beginning
of confidence firm unto the end. '^In that it is said, This day if you hear
his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation :& ior who were
those, having heard, who were hardened? yea, were they not all those
having come out of Egypt under Moses? "And with whom wsTs he pro-
voked forty years? was it not with those that sinned, whose carcases
fell in the wilderness ?h '^And to whom did he swear that they should
not enter into his rest, but to those who believed not? "And we see
that they were not able to enter in on account of their unbelief.^

CHAPTER IV.
The rest having been promised to the pious Jezvs, zvas given through Christ.
The force of the divine zvord.

HEBREWS IV.

'Then let us fear, lest at some time, the promise to enter into his
rest having been left, some of you may appear to have come short. ^For
"Heb. 3. 5 ; Num. 12. 7. /Heb. 4. 3.
*Num. 12. 7. sHeb. 4. 6.
«i Cor. 3. 16. '^Num. 14. 22
<iPs. 94. 8-11. »Heb. 4. 6.
•Ex. 17. I ; Num. 14. 22

2Q
3o6 HEBREWS K
we truly have had the gospel preached unto us, as they did also but the :

word of hearing did not profit them, not being mixed with faith to those
hearing. ^For we who have believed, do enter into rest; as he has
said. As I swore in my wrath. They shall not enter into my rest the works :

truly having been from the foundations of the world.^ ^For he some-
where has spoken thus in reference to the seventh day, And God rested
on the seventh day from all his works.^ ^And in this again he has said.
They shall not enter into my rest. "Then since it remains that some do
enter into it, and those formerly having had the gospel preached unto
them did not enter in on account of unbelief, ^again he appoints a cer-
tain day, saying in David, as has previously been said. This day, after
so long a time; If you may hear his voice this day, harden not your
hearts.^ ''For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not speak con-
cerning another day after these things. "Therefore there is a sabbatism^i
left for the people of God. ^"For the one having entered into his rest
has ceased from his works, as God did from his own.
"Therefore let us hasten to enter into that rest, lest some one may
fall by the same example of unbelief. ^'For the word of God is living,
and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing unto
the dividing of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and a quick
discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. '^\nd no creature is
hidden in his presence but all things are naked and have been laid open
:

to the eyes of him whom

the word is unto us.
to
"Therefore having
a great high priest, having entered into the
heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast the testimony.^ ^^For
we have not a high priest who is not able to be touched with our in-
firmities but one having been tempted as to all things like unto us, apart
;

had no greater one by whom to swear, swore by himself,^ "saying, If

from sin. '''Therefore let us draw nigh with confidence to a throne of
grace, that we may receive mercy, and find grace in every opportune need.^

CHAPTER V.

Christ the High Priest forever, a priest like unto Melchizedek. Spiritual
infancy.

HEBREWS V.

'For every high priest, being received from men, presides over men
in the things appertaining to God, in order that he may offer gifts and
sacrifices for sins :^ "being able to sympathize with the ignorant and err-
ing, since himself is also compassed about with infirmity; ^and on this
account he has need, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer
sacrifices for sins. ^And no one takes this honor to himself, but the one
called of God, as indeed Aaron was.^ likewise Christ also did not glorify

«Heb. 3. 11; Ps. 95. II. eHeb. 2. 18; 8. i.

'Gen. 2. 2. /Heb. 10. 23.
eHeb. 3. 15, 19 ; Ps. 95. 7, 8. <»Heb. 4. 15 ; 8. 3 ; 9. 9.
^A sabbatic rest. Josh. 22. 4. *Heb. 7. 27; Ex. 28. i.
 HEBREWS VL 307

himself to become a high priest, but the one having spoken to him,
Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee \^ "as also he says in an-
other place, Thou art a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek.^
^Who in the days of his flesh, having with strong crying and tears offered
up both prayers and supplications unto him who is able to save him from
death, and having been heard on account of his piety,® ^indeed being a
Son, he learned obedience from those things which he suffered; ^and
having been made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation to
all those who obey him; ^"having been ordained of God a high priest
after the order of Melchizedek.
^'Concerning whom there is much word to us, and difficult to speak,
since you are dull of hearing. ^"For indeed you, who ought to be teachers
so far as time is concerned, have need that some one again teach you what
are the rudiments of the beginning of the oracles of God; and you have
need of milk, not solid food.f ''For every one partaking of milk is un-
skilful in the word of righteousness; for he is a babe; "but solid food
belongs to the perfect, those having their senses disciplined by use unto
the discernment both of the good and the evil.

CHAPTER VI.
Spiritual perfection. Irreparable apostasy. The faith of Abraham.
HEBREWS VI.

'Therefore having word

of the beginning of Christ, let us be
left the
carried to perfection not again laying the foundation of repentance from
;

dead works, and of faith toward God, "^of the teaching of baptisms, and of
the laying on of hands, and of the resurrection of the dead, and of eternal
judgment. ^And we will do this, if God may permit.^- ^For it is im-
possible that those having been once enlightened, and tasted the heavenly
gift, and have been made partakers of the Holy Ghost, "''and having tasted
the beautiful word of God, and the dynamites of the coming age, "^indeed
having fallen away, to renew them again unto repentance having cru- ;

cified to themselves again the Son of God, and put him to an open shame.
''For the earth drinking the rain coming often upon her, and bringing
forth the herb nutritious to those by whom it is also cultivated, receives
blessings from God "but that which produces thorns and thistles, is rep-
:

robate, and nigh unto the curse; whose end is unto burning.
^But, beloved, we are persuaded better things concerning you, and
things appertaining to salvation, if indeed we do thus speak. '°For God
is not unrighteous to forget your work and the divine love which you

manifested in his name, having ministered to the saints, and ministering.^

"But we desire each one of you to exhibit the same diligence unto
the full assurance of hope unto the end :c ^-in order that you may not be
dull, but imitators of those who through faith and longsufferings do
inherit the promises. ^'For God having promised Abraham, since he
had no greater one by whom to swear, swore by himself, ^ "saying, If
«Heb. 7. 17; Ps. 2. 7. -iPs. no. 4. "Jas. 4. 15. *i Thess. i. 3.
•Gethsemane. /i Cor. 3. 2; Gal. 4. 3. ''Gr. perfection. ^Gen. 22. 16, 17.
 ::

3o8 HEBREWS VII.

indeed blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee
^Tor men swear
^^and thus having waited long, he received the promise.
by the greater and an oath of confirmation is to them an end to all
:

controversy ''but God, in this wishing more abundantly to show forth

:

to the heirs of the promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it

by an oath through two immutable things in which it was im-
: '^that
possible that God should lie, we who have fled may have a strong con-
solation to lay hold of the hope set before us, ^Vhich we have as an anchor
of the soul, both sure and steadfast and entering into that which is in
the veil, ^"whither Jesus the forerunner has entered in our behalf, having
been made a high priest forever after the order of Melchizedek.

CHAPTER VII.

Melchizedek greater than Abraham and the Lcvites; and Christ our High
Priest forever.

HEBREWS VII.

^For this Melchizedek, the king of Salem, priest of the Most High
God, the one having met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the
kings, and blessed him,^ 'to whom Abraham divided the tenth from all
first, being interpreted. King of righteousness, and then King of Salem,

which is. King of peace ^without father, without mother, without gene-
;

alogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but being made
like unto the Son of God, he abides a priest continually.
^You see how great this man was, to whom the patriarch Abraham
even gave the tenth part of the chief spoils. ^And those indeed of the
sons of Levi receiving the priesthood have a commandment to tithe the
people according to the law, that is, their brethren, even though having
come out from the loins of Abraham :^ ^but he who did not derive his
lineage from them has tithed Abraham, and blessed him having the prom-
ises. <^ 'For without contradiction the less is blessed by the better. **And
here indeed men dying, receive tithes; however there, he is witnessed
to that he lives. ^And, so to speak a word, Levi, the one receiving tithes,
has slso been tithed through Abraham. ^"For he was still in the loins
of his father, when Melchizedek met him.
"Then indeed if perfection was through the Levitical priesthood, for
unto it the people have been tithed, what need is there still that another
priest shall rise after the order of Melchizedek, and not be called after
the order of Aaron? ^^For the priesthood being changed, of necessity
there is a change of the law. ^^For he unto whom these things were
spoken belongs to another tribe, from which no one ministers at the altar
"for it is evident that our Lord sprang from Judah in reference to which ;

tribe Moses spoke nothing concerning priests. '^And it is still more

"Gen. 14. 18. cMelchizedek was a Gentile prophet, priest of

^
«>Nuin. 18. 21. of the Patriarchal dispensation.
 ::

HEBREWS VIIL 309

abundantly evident, if after the similitude of Melchizedek another priest

rises, ^Vho was not made after the law of a carnal commandment, but after
the power of an endless life.<i ''For it is testified. Thou art a priest for-
ever after the order of Melchizedek.®
^^For there is a disannulling of the preceding commandment, on ac-
count of its weakness and inadequacy ^''for the law made nothing perfect,
but the bringing in of a better hope, by which we draw nigh unto God.
^"And in as much as it is without an oath, for the priests were made
without an oath ^'but He with an oath through the one saying to him,
;

The Lord hath sworn, and will not regret it; thou art a priest forever;
"insomuch that Jesus has also been made the mediator of a better cove-
nant.^ '^And indeed many have been made priests, because they were
prohibited by death from continuing: ''but he, because he abides forever,
has an unchangeable priesthood •\vherefore he is also able to save to
:

the uttermost those coming unto God through him, ever living to inter-
cede for them.
^*'For such a high priest was indeed appropriate unto us, holy, free
from sin, undefiled, having been separated from the sinners, and being
higher than the heavens; -^vho had not daily need, as the high priests,
first to ofifer up sacrifices for their own sins, then those of the people
for he did this, having offered up himself once.s "^For the law institutes
men high priests, having infirmity but the word of the oath, which is
;

after the law, the Son, having been made perfect forever.

CHAPTER VHI.
Our heavenly High Priest, Antlior of the new covenant with God, better
than the old one.

HEBREWS VIII.

^But in addition to the things which having been spoken this is the
principal thing: We
have such a high priest, who sat on the right hand
of the throne of the Majesty in heaven, "The minister of the holy things,
and of the true tabernacle, which God pitched, and not man. ^For every
high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices v/hence it is nec- :

essary to have something even that which he may offer.^ *li then indeed
he was on the earth, he would not be a priest, there being those offering
gifts according to law, Svhosoever serve the pattern and shadow of heav-
enly things,t> as Moses about to complete the tabernacle was commanded
for, he says. See that you shall make all things after the pattern which
was shown to you in the mount :*^ ''but now he has obtained a more ex-
cellent ministry, insomuch that he is also the mediator of a better
covenant, which has been founded on better promises. d ^For if that first
covenant had been faultless, a place would not have been sought for the
''Heb. 5. 6. «Heb. 5. i.
"Ps. no. 4. 6Heb. 10. I.
/Heb. 8. 6. cEx. 25. 40; Acts 7. 44.
S'Heb. 5. 3; 9. 7-12. dHeb. 7. 11, 22.
3IO HEBREWS IX.

second. ^For finding fault with them, he says, Behold the days are com-
ing, says the Lord, and I will perfect upon the house Israel, and upon the
house of Judah, a new covenant -J^ "not according to the covenant which
I made with their fathers, in the day that I took them by the hand to lead
them out. of the land of Egypt; because they abode not in my covenant,
and I regarded them not, says the Lord. '"Because this is my covenant
which I will establish with the house of Israel after these days, says the
Lord; having given my laws in their mind, I will also write them on
their heart and I will be to them a God, and they shall be unto me a
;

people.^ "And they shall no longer teach each one his neighbor, each one
his brother, saying, Know ye the Lord because all shall know me, from
:

their small even unto the great. ^"Because I will be merciful unto their
iniquities, and I will remember their sins no more.s
"In that he calls it new, he has made the first one old but that which
;

is old and antiquated is night unto vanishing.'^

CHAPTER IX.

The old sanctuary, and the heavenly sanctuary of Christ. Mosaic imperfect
expiation,and the perfect atonement of Christ.

HEBREWS IX.

^Then indeed the first tabernacle also, had ordinances of service, and
a sanctuary for this world. ^For the first tabernacle was made in which ;

there were candlesticks, and the table, and shew-bread which is called,
;

Holy.^ ^And after the second veil, was the tabernacle called Holy of
holies ^having the golden altar, and the ark of the covenant overladen on
;

all sides with gold, in which was the golden pot having the manna, and
the rod of Aaron which budded, and the tables of the covenant; ^and
above this was the cherubim of glory overshadowing the mercy seat;
concerning which things it is not pertinent to speak specifically.^ °And
these having been thus adjusted, the priests come continually into the
first tabernacle, performing the services ^and into the second comes
:

the high priest alone once a year, not without blood, which he ofifers for
himself, and the errors of the people ;« ''the Holy Spirit showing this, the
way of the holies has not yet been made manifest, the first tabernacle yet
standing which is a figure unto the present time, in which gifts and
:

sacrifices are ofifered, not being able to make the worshiper perfect, as to
his conscience ^"consisting only in meats and drinks, and divers bap-
;

tisms, ordinances of the flesh, abiding until the time of restitution.

"But Christ being a high priest of good things to come, through a
greater and a more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is, not
of this world ;d ^"neither through the blood of goats and bullocks, but

•Jer. 31- 34- ^ "Ex. 25. 40.

rHeb. 10. 16; 2 Cor. 6. 16. *Ezek. 10. 4.
pHeb. 10. 17. eHeb. 5. i.
''Heb. 10. 8. <iHeb. 10. i.
 :

HEBREWS X.

through his own blood, came once into the holies, having found eternal
redemption, "For if the blood of goats and bulls, and the ashes of a heifer
sprinkling those who have been defiled, sanctifies unto the purification of
the flesh "how much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the
;

eternal Spirit offered up himself without spot to God, purify our con-
science from dead works to serve the living God?®
^^And on this account he is mediator of the new covenant, since there
being death, unto the redemption of the transgressions unto the first cove-
nant, those having been called may receive the promise of eternal in-
heritance.f ^''For where there is a covenant, it is necessary to bear the
death of the covenanter "for a covenant is valid in case of the dead
;

since it has no force while the covenanter lives. ^^Neither was the first
covenant therefore dedicated without blood.s^ "For every commandment
having been spoken by Moses to all the people according to law, having
taken the blood of bullocks and goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and
hyssop, he sprinkled both the book itself and all the people,!^ ^"saying. This
is the blood of the covenant which God established unto you.i "^And
he likewise also sprinkled the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the min-
istry, with blood. "And according to the law, almost all things are purified
by blood ; and without the shedding of blood there is no remission.J
"Therefore it is necessary that the pattern of the things in these heavens
be purified; and the heavenly things themselves with greater sacrifices
than these. ^^For Christ did not come into the sanctuaries made with
hands, the pattern of the true but into heaven itself, now to be made
;

manifest unto the face of God in our behalf "^neither in order that he may
:

frequently offer up himself, as the high priest goes into the holies once
a year with the blood of another ^''since it behooved him frequently to
;

suffer from the foundation of the world but now in the end of the ages
:

he has been made manifest unto the removal of sin through the sacrifice
of himself, "^And inasmuch as it is appointed unto men once to die,
and after this is the judgment: "*so also Christ, having once been offered
up to bear away the sins of many, will appear the second time apart from
sin unto salvation to those expecting him.

CHAPTER X.

The lazv a shadoiv of the nciv covenant. Expiations of the laiv, and true
expiation of Christ. Sacrifices abolished. The grave crime of apostasy,
Praise of the abiding faith.

HEBREWS X.
^For the law having the shadow of good things to come, not the real
image of the things, annually with the same sacrifices which they offer
continually, is by no means able to make perfect those coming to it :^
^since in that case would they not have ceased being offered, because the

»iThess. I. 9. lEx. 34. 8 ; Matt. 26. 28.

Tleb. Q. 24. yLev. 17. 11.
cEx. 24. 6. 'iNum. 19. 6. "Heb. 8. 5 ; Col. 2. 17.
312 HEBREWS X.

worshipers having once been purified would have had no more conscience
of sins? ^But in the same sacrifices there is a remembrance of sins an-
nually ^for it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take
;

away sins. ^Therefore, coming into the world, he says; Sacrifice an offer-
ing thou wiliest not, but thou hast perfected for me a body :t» "whole burnt
offerings and offerings for sins thou wast not pleased with ^then I said, :

Lo, I come in the volume of the Book it has been written of me

to do thy will, O God. ^Saying above, that Sacrifices and offerings and
whole burnt offerings and offerings for sin thou didst not will, neither
wast well pleased with whatsoever are offered according to law '^ ''then
;

he has said, Lo, I come to do thy will. He takes away the first, that he
may establish the second "by which will we have been sanctified through
;

the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.

"And every high priest indeed stands daily ministering, and frequently
offering the same sacrifices, which are never able to take away sins: "and
he, having offered up one sacrifice for sins, forever sat down on the right
hand of God;^ "finally waiting until his enemies may be made the foot-
stool of his feet. "For by one offering he has forever perfected the
sanctified. ^^And the Holy Ghost truly does witness to us for afterward :

he said, ^"This is the covenant that I will make unto them after these
days, says the Lord ;d having given my laws on their hearts, and 1 will also
write them in their mind ; ^^and I will remember their sins and iniquities
no more.«^ ^®But where there is removal of these, there is no more offer-
ing for sin.
^"Then, brethren, having boldness unto the entering in of the holies
through the blood of Jesus,^ "°by which he has opened unto us a new and
living way, through the veil, that is, of his flesh, ^'and having a great high
priest over the house of God ^"let us draw nigh with a true heart in a
;

full assurance of faith, having been sprinkled as to our hearts from an

evil conscience, "^and washed as to our body with purifying water let us :

hold fast the testimony of hope stedfast;^ for the one having promised
is faithful **and let us recognize one another in the provocation of divine
;

love and good works "^not forsaking the assembling of ourselves to-
:

gether as is the custom to some but exhorting and this the more, as you
; :

see the days drawing nigh.

^°For we sinning willingly after we have received the perfect knowl-
edge of the truth, there is left no more sacrifice for sins,^^ ^^but a certain
fearful anticipation of judgment and violence of fire, about to devour the
adversaries. ""The one having rejected the law of Moses dies without
mercy before two or three witnesses •} ^^of how much more terrible pun-
ishment, do you think, the one having trodden under foot the Son of God,
and counted the blood of the covenant, by which he was sanctified, com-
mon,J and insulted the Spirit of grace be counted worthy ^"For we know ; !

him who said. Vengeance belongs to me, I will repay; and again, The
''Ps. 40. 6. ?Heb. 4. 14.
"Heb. I. 3; 12. 2; Ps. no. I. ''Heb. 6. 4.
rfHeb. 8. 10; Jer. 31. 33. tDeut. 17. 6.
«Heb. 8. 12 Jer. 31. 34.
;
'If Christ is not the Saviour his blood i^ com-
/Eph. 3. 12, men like that of all other people,
 HEBREWS XI. 313

Lord will judge his people. ^^ ^'It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands
of the living God.
"'But remember the former days, in which, you being illuminated by
the Spirit, endured a great fight of afflictions; ''^both indeed in reproaches
and tribulations being exposed as a theater,^ and having become the
companions of those being thus exercised. ^*For you suffered along with
the prisoners, and received with joy the spoliation of your goods, knowing
that you have a better and abiding possession."^ ^^Therefore cast not away
your confidence, which has great reward. ^"For you have need of patience,
in order that, having done the will of God, you will inherit the promise.
"For yet a little while, the one coming will come, and will not tarry."
^*My righteous man shall live by faith and if he may draw back, my soul
:

has no pleasure in him.o

^^But we are not of the drawing back unto perdition ; but of faith unto
the salvation of the soul.

CHAPTER XI.

Definition and examples of faith: Abel, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Sarah;

the patriarchs, Joseph, Moses, and others.

HEBREWS XI.

^But faith is the confidence of things hoped for, the conviction of

things not seen. ^For by it the elders receive the witness of the Spirit.
^By faith we understand that the worlds were created by the word of
God, and that which was seen was not made from things which are mani-
fest.^ ^By faith Abel offered up to God a more acceptable sacrifice than
Cain, through which he received the witness that he was righteous, God
witnessing to his gifts and through it he having died is still speaking.
:

^By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and he was
not found because God translated him. For before he was translated he
had the witness of the Spirit, that he pleased God :^ "but without faith
it is impossible to please him for it behooves the one coming unto God
:

to believe that and he is a rewarder unto them who seek him

he is,

out,^ ^By faith Noah, being warned concerning things not yet seen, being
moved with fear, prepared an ark for the salvation of his family; by which
he condemned the world, and became heir to the righteousness which is
according to faith. *By faith Abraham, being called to go out into a place
which he was about to receive for an inheritance, obeyed and went ;

out, not knowing whither he goes.*^ ®By faith he sojourned in the land
of promise, as a strange country, dwelling in tents with Isaac and Jacob,
fellow-heirs of the same promise: "for he anticipated a city having foun-

*Deut. 32. 35; Rom. 12. 17, 19; Ps. 135. 14. "God created the worlds out of nothing. Gen.
^A spectacle on which the people gazed. i. i.

'"Heb. 13. 3. *Gen. 5. 24.

"Hab. 2. 3; Rom. i. 19. "Seek till they find Him. Gen. 6. 8,
"Feb. II. 3. ''Gen. 12. i, 4.
314 HEBREWS XL
dations, whose builder and maker is God. "And by faith Sarah herself
received power unto the conception of seed, even past the time of age,
since she considered him faithful who had promised.® ^"Therefore indeed
they were born of one, and those things of one having died, as the stars
of heaven for multitude, and as the sands which are by the sea, which are
innumerable.^
"These all died in the faith, not having received the promises, but see-
ing them afar off, and embracing them, and confessing that they are
strangers and pilgrims on the earth.s' "For those speaking such things
declare that they are seeking after a country of their own. ^°If indeed they
remember that country from which they came out, they would have had
an opportunity to return ^"but now they seek a better country, that is, a
;

heavenly. Therefore God is not ashamed to be called their God for he :

has prepared for them a city.^^ ^'By faith Abraham, being tested, offered
up Isaac and the one having received the promises offered up his only
:

begotten son,^ ^^in reference to whom it was said, In Isaac shall thy seed
be called :J ^"considering that God is able to raise him from the dead whence ;

he also received him in a figure. ^°By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau
concerning things to come.^ "^By faith Jacob, when dying, blessed each
one of the sons of Joseph, and worshiped, on the hilt of his staff.i "By
faith Joseph, dying, made mention concerning the exodus of the children
of Israel and commanded concerning his own bones."^
;

^^By faith Moses, having been born, was hidden three months by
his parents, because they saw that he was a beautiful child and did not ;

fear the commandment of the king.'^ "''By faith Moses, having become an
adult, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter; "^choosing rather
to suffer affliction w^ith the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasure of
sin for a season "^'esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the
;

treasures of Egypt for he was looking unto the recompense of reward.

:

"^By faith he left Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king for he went :

out, as seeing the invisible one.^ ^'^By faith he instituted the passover,
and the sprinkling of blood, in order that the one destroying the first-born
might not touch them.P ^^By faith they pass through the Red sea as
through dry land the undertaking of which the Egyptians having entered
:

upon were drovN^ned.^ ^°By faith the walls of Jericho fell, having been
encompassed about seven days.^ ^^By faith Rahab the harlot^ perished not
with the unbelievers, having received the spies with faith.
^"And what do I yet say? time will fail me relating concerning Gideon,
Barak, Samson, Jephthah, and David, and Samuel, and the prophets :*
^^vho through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, ^^obtained
promises, escaped the edge of the sword, from weakness became filled up
with dynamite, became mighty in war, put to flight the armies of the

«Gen. 17. ig. "Ex. 2. 2.

/Gen. 15. 5: 22. 17. oHeb. 12. 41.
cGen. 23. 4; Ps. 39. 12. pEx. 12. 21.
^Ex. 3. 6. 9Ex. 14. 22. '-Josh. 6. 20.
'Gen. 22. I, g. ^Doubtless a female tavern-keeper, as thi.s is
.'Gen. 21. 12; Rom. g. 7. one of the definitions of the Hebrew zonah.
'^Gen. 27. 28. Josh. 2. 6-17; Jas. 2. 25.
'Gen. 47. 36; 48. 13-15. "iGen. 50. 24. *Judg. 6. n,
 ^:

HEBREWS XII. 315

aliens :" ^Vomen receive their dead from a resurrection -y some were
tortured, not accepting deliverance; in order that they might receive a
better resurrection :w ^•'and others received the trial of scourgings and
mockings, and still of bonds and imprisonment "they were stoned, they:

were tempted, they were burnt, they died by the edge of the sword; they
went about in sheepskins, in goatskins being destitute, troubled, perse-
;

cuted,^ ^^of whom the world was not worthy wandering in deserts, and
;

in mountains, and caves and dens of the earth. ^"And all these, having
received the witness of the spirit through faith, did not obtain the promise
^°God having reserved something better for us, that they might not be made
perfect apart from us.

CHAPTER XII.

Christ the leader of faith. Paternal piety progresses by the castigation

of God. Sinai and Zion. Illustrious dignity of the new covenant.

HEBREWS XII.

^Therefore let us indeed, having around us so great a cloud of wit-

nesses, having laid aside every weight, and the sin that doth so easily
beset us, run with patience the race which is set before us, "looking unto
Jesus the beginner and perfecter of our faith; who for the joy that was
placed before him, endured the cross, looking with contempt at the shame,
and has sat down on the right hand of the throne of God.^ ^For con-
sider him who has endured so great a contradiction of sinners against
himself, in order that you may not become weary, fainting in your souls.
*For you have not yet resisted unto blood, fighting against sin; and
you have forgotten the exhortation which reasoneth with you as with sons.
My son regard not lightly the chastening of the Lord, nor faint w^hen thou
art proven of him -p "for whom the Lord loves he chastises, and scourges
every son whom he receives. ^Endure unto chastisement God deals with ;

you as with sons for what son is there whom the father does not chas-
;

tise? ^And if you are without chastisement, of which all have been par-
takers, then areyou bastards, and not sons. ^Then indeed, we had fathers
of our flesh chastised us, and we endured how much more then shall
who :

we submit to the Father of spirits, and live? '"For they indeed for a few
days were accustomed to chastise us according to that which seemed right
to them but he made unto our profit, in order that we might partake his
;

holiness. "Indeed no chastisement for the present seems to be truly joy-

ful, but sorrowful but afterward it yields the peaceable fruit of righteous-
:

ness to them who have been disciplined by it.

^^Therefore hold up the hands which hang down, and the paralyzed
knees,c "and make straight paths for your feet, in order that whatsoever is
lame may not be turned out of the way, but rather may it be healed.
«Dan. 3. 27 6. 22.
; "Heb. 3. i ; 8. i.
"i Kings 17. 23. *Prov. 3. 11.
W2 Kings 4. 36. «Isa. 35. 3.
a^Gen. 39. 20. "iProv. 4. 26.
 6 ^

31 HEBRE WS XIII.

"Follow after peace with all men, and the sanctification, without which
no one shall see the Lord ''^looking diligently lest any one may fail from
:

the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up may trouble
you, and through it many may be defiled ;6 lest any one may be a forni-
cator, or a profane person, as was Esau, who for one morsel sold his
birthright. f "For you know that, wishing to inherit the blessing, he
was rejected: for he found no place of repentance even though having
sought it diligently with tears.
come to the mountain that can be touched, and that
^^For you have not
is burnt with and unto blackness and darkness, and tempest,^ ^"and
fire,

to the sound of the trumpet, and the voice of words; which those having
heard requested that the word should not be spoken unto them :* "°for
they could not endure that which was spoken, If a wild beast should
touch the mountain, it shall be pierced through with a dart "^and the sight
:

was so fearful, Moses said, I exceedingly fear and tremble :J ^^but you have
come to mount Zion, and to the heavenly Jerusalem, to the city of the
living God, and to myriads of angels, "to the whole company, and to the
church of the first-born, who have been written in the heavens, and to
God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of justified people who have been
made perfect, '*and to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the
blood of sprinkling, speaking something better than the blood of Abel.^
^^See that you do not reject the one speaking: for if they escape not
having rejected the one delivering them the divine oracles on earth, how
much more shall wt not escape, who turn away from the one speak-
ing from the heavens ^Vhose voice then shook the earth but now he
: ;

has promised, saying, I will still once shake not only the earth, but also
heaven.i ^^But he would yet once show the removal of the things shaken,
as having been created, in order that the things unshaken may remain.
^^Therefore receiving an unshaken kingdom, let us have grace, through
which we may worship God acceptably with reverence and fear: ""for our
God is a consuming fire."^

CHAPTER XIII.

Various admomtions. Christ one and the same. The atonement of Christ
avails; the altar of the Jews is to he deserted. Vows and salutations.

HEBREWS XIII.

'Let brotherly love continue. 'Forget not hospitality: for by it some

having entertained angels were incognizant. ^Remember those bound, as
having been bound along with them; those suffering persecutions, as you
yourselves being also in the body.^ ^Marriage is honorable among all,
and the couch undefiled for God will judge fornicators and adulterers.
:

eDeut. 29. 18. ^Deut. 9. 19.

/Gen. 25. 31. AHeb. 9. 15.
ffGen. 27. 30. 'Hagg. 2. 6.
^Deut. 4. II. wDeut. 4. 24.
»Ex. 19. 16. «Rom. 12. 15.
 7

HEBRE WS XIIT. 31

%et your deportment be free from covetotisness being content with pres- ;

ent things for he said, I will not, I will not, leave you, neither do I ever
:

forsake you -^ "so being confident we say. The Lord is my helper, I will not
fear; what shall man do unto me?^ 'Remember your leaders, who spoke
to you the word of God the outgoing of whose deportment seeing, imitate
:

their faith. ^Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to-day, and forever. ®Be
not carried away with fantastical and strange teachings for it is good :

that the heart be established with grace not with meats, in which those
;

going round were not profited.

^"We have an altar, from which those ministering in the tabernacle have
no right to eat. "For the bodies of those animals, whose blood is shed
by the high priest in the sanctuary for sin, are utterly burnt up outside of
the camp.d ^"Therefore indeed Jesus, in order that he might sanctify
the people by his own blood, suffered without the gate.^ ^^Therefore let
us go forth to him without the camp, bearing his reproach "for we have ;

here no continuing city, but we are seeking unto one which is to come.^
^^Therefore let us offer to God a sacrifice of praise continually, that is,
the fruit of our lips, confessing to his name. "But do not forget bene-
faction and fellowship for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
:

"Obey your leaders, and be submissive for they are watching for :

your souls, as they shall give an account that they may do this with
joy and not with grief, for this is profitable to you.
^^Pray for us for we are persuaded that we have a good conscience,
:

wishing in all things to deport ourselves in harmony with the beauty of

holiness. ^''But I the more exhort you to do this, that I may the more
speedily be restored unto you.
^°And the God of peace, the one having raised up from the dead our
Lord Jesus Christ, the great shepherd of the sheep, make you perfect,
through the blood of the everlasting covenant,^ "Mn every good thing to
do his will, doing that which is acceptable in his sight, through Jesus
Christ; to whom be glory unto the age of the ages. Amen.^
^'But I exhort you, brethren, to receive the word of consolation: for
I have indeed written unto you briefly. ^^Know our brother Timothy has
departed with whom, if he may come the more speedily, I shall see you.
;

'^Salute all your leaders, and all the saints. Those from Italy salute you.
^"Grace be with you all.i

*Josh. I. 5; Deut. 31. 5. /Heb. ii. lo.

ePs. 118. 6. orThess. 5. 23.
•^Lev. 4. 12. '
Thess. 2.
''2 17 ;
Rom. 16. 27.
ejohn 19. 17, 18. 'Eph. 6. 24.
 THE EPISTLE OF JAMES.
CHAPTER I.

It is useful to be tempted. Ask God for wisdom. Our riches perish.

Man is the author of failure,and God of success. Hear the lazv and
do it. Subdue the tongue.
JAMES I.

^James, the servant of God and the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve
tribes who are in the Dispersion, greeting.
-Count it all joy, my brethren, when you may fall into manifold
temptation.^ T<^nowing that the trial of your faith works out endurance.*^
'But let endurance have its perfect work, in order that you may be perfect
and whole in every part, lacking in nothing. "'But if any of you lack
wisdom, let him ask God, who gives to all cheerfully and upbraids none;
and it will be given unto him.^ "But let him ask in faith, doubting as to
nothing; for he that doubts is like unto the sea driven by the winds and
tossed by the tempest. 'For let not that man think that he will receive any-
thing from the Lord, 'the double-minded man, the most unstable in all
his ways. "But let the humble brother boast in his exaltation *°and the :

rich man, in his humility because as the flower of the grass he will pass
:

away. "For the sun with a scorching wind has risen, and dried up the
grass, and its flower fell ofl^, and the beauty of its countenance perished :

so indeed the rich man will pass away in his ways.^

^"Happy is the man who endures temptation because, being proved, :

he will receive a crown of life, which God has promised to those who
love him with divine love.® ^%et no one being tempted say, I am tempted
from God. For God can not be tempted with evils, and he tempts no one :^
"but each one is tempted by his own lusts, being drawn out, and enticed.
^^Then the lust, conceiving, brings forth sin; and sin, having been per-
fected, produces death.s' "Be not deceived, my beloved brethren. ^^Every
good gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the
Father of the lights, with whom there is no variation or shadow of change.
^^Of his own will begat he us by the word of truth, that we should be
some first fruits of his creation s.^^ ^'^Know, my beloved brethren but ;

let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow toward wrath: ""for

"I Pet. I. 6, 7. ^Jas. 2. 5 ; 2 Tim. 4. 8.

*Rom. 5. 3. /i Cor. 10. 13.
"Matt. 21. 22. ffRom. 6. 23.
<*Isa. 40. 6; I Pet. i. 24. ftRom. 8. 23.
 JAMES II. 319

the wrath of man works not the righteousness of God. '^Therefore

having laid aside all filthiness and excess of evil, receive with meekness
the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls.^ "But be doers of
the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves. "^For if any one is
a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like a man beholding his
natural face in a mirror :J "*for he recognized himself, and has gone away,
and immediately forgot what kind he was. "^But the one having looked
into the perfect law which is the law of liberty, and having remained in
it, not being a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the w^ork, he shall be happy

in his work. ^*^But if any one seems to be religious, bridling not his own
tongue, but deceiving his own heart, the religion of that man is vain.
^'Pure religion and undefiled with God even the Father is this, to re-
lieve the orphans and widows in their affliction, and keep himself unspotted
from the world.

CHAPTER II.

Do not depreciate the poor beneath the rich. The whole lazv is to be
fulfilled. Faith is to be proven by the zvorks. Abraham and Rahab.

JAMES II.

^My brethren, do not hold the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the
Lord of glory, with respect to persons. 'For if a gold-ringed man may
come into your synagogue, in shining apparel, and a poor man may also
come in with soiled clothing; ^and you may look upon the one wearing
the shining garment, and say, Sit thou here in a good place and may say to
;

the poor man, Stand thou there, or sit down beneath my footstool are you
:

not condemned among yourselves, and have you not become the judges of
evil reasonings?
^Hear, my beloved brethren. Has not God chosen the poor in the
world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he has promised to
those who love him with divine love ?^ "You have dishonored the poor. Do
not the rich domineer over you, and drag you into courts? ^Do they
not blaspheme the good name which has been called upon you?^ ^If in-
deed you keep the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love
thy neighbor with divine love as thyself, you do well.c "But if you have
respect of persons, you commit sin, being convicted by the law as trans-
gressors. "For whosoever may keep the whole law, and fail In one item,
has become guilty of all. "For the one saying. Thou shalt not com-
mit adultery also said, Thou shalt not murder; but if you do not commit
adultery, but murder, you have become a transgressor of the law. ^^So
you say, and so you do, as about to be condemned by the law of liberty.
".For judgment is without mercy to him that shows no mercy; but
mercy glorieth against judgment.
«i Pet. 2. I. oi Cor. I. 27.
jMatt. 7. 26. "Matt. 22. 39.
320 JAMES III.

"But what is it profitable, my brethren, if one may say he has faith,

but has not works? whether is faith able to save him? ^^If a brother or
sister may be naked, and may be destitute of daily food, ^^'and one of you
may say to them, Go in peace, be ye warmed, and be ye fed and give therii ;

not the necessaries of the body; what profit is it?*^ "So indeed faith, if
it may not have works, is dead, as to itself.^ "But one will say. You have
faith, and I have works Show me your faith apart from works, and I will
:

show you my faith by my works. "Do you believe that there is one God?
you do well the demons also believe and tremble.^ ""Do you wish to
:

know, O vain man, that faith apart from works is inefficient? "Was not
Abraham our father justified by works, having offered up his son Isaac
on the altar? "You see that faith wrought with his works, and by wt)rks
the faith was made perfect; '^and the scripture was fulfilled, saying, And
Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness :

and he was called the friend of God.s' "^You see that a man is justified
by works, and not only by faith. ^ '^And likewise also was not Rahab the
harloti justified by works, having received the spies, and sent them out
by another way? ""^For as the body apart from the spirit is dead, so faith
also apart from works is dead.

CHAPTER III.

Against the predilection of teaching. The use of the tongue difUcult.

Concerning true zvisdom.
JAMES III.

^Be ye not many teachers, my brethren, knowing that we shall receive

the greater judgment, "For we all fail in many things; if any one fails
not in word, the same is a perfect man, able even to bridle the whole body.
^But if we put bridles into the mouths of the horses, that they may obey
us; and we manage their whole body; ^behold also the ships, being so
great, and driven by fierce winds, are managed by the smallest rudder,
whithersoever the will of the steersman prefers ^so also the tongue is
;

a little member, and

boasts great things.
it Behold, how great a wood
a little -fire kindles ''The tongue, a fire, the world of iniquity the tongue
! :

sits down in the midst of our members, and corrupting the whole body,
and setting on fire the course of nature and it is set on fire from hell.
;

'^For every nature both of wild beasts, and of birds, and of creeping things,
and of oceanic animals, is subdued, and has been subjugated to human
nature ®but no one of men is able to tame the tongue an incorrigible evil,
: ;

full of deadly poison. a- With it we bless the Lord, even the Father;
and with it we scold the people, who have been made after the image of
God: ^"out of the same mouth come forth blessing and scolding. My
brethren, these things ought not so to be. "Whether does the fountain
«'Jas. I. 27. ''Rom. 3. 28.
«Matt. 7. 20. . iThe Hebrew also means a female tavern-
/Mark i. 24. keeper. Josh. 2. i Heb. 11. 31. ;

('Gen. 15. 6; 2 Chron. 20. 7; Gal. 3. 6. .

«Ps. 140. 3.
 :

JAMES IV. 321

out of the same chink sent forth sweet water and bitter? '"}>Iy brethren,
whether is the fig-tree able to produce olives, or the vine figs? Neither
is the bitter fountain able to produce sweet water.

^^Who is wase and instructed among you? Let him show forth out
of beautiful conduct his works in meekness of wisdom. "But if you have
bitter envy and your heart, do not boast, and lie against the
strife in
truth. ^^This is not the wisdom that comes down from above, but it is
earthly, intellectual, and demoniacal. "For where there are envy and strife,
there are contention and every evil work. "But the wisdom which is from
above is indeed first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easily persuaded, full of
mercy and of good works, free from partiality and hypocrisy. ^^But the
fruit of righteousness is sown in peace to those who are making peace.

CHAPTER IV.

Vain lust is to be Hcd away from. Against stubbornness and self-con-

fidence.

JAMES IV.

^Whence come wars and whence come battles within you? are they
not from thence, from your pleasures warring in your members ?a' -You
lust, and you have not you murder, and you strive, and you are not able
:

to obtain you fight and you war and have not, because you do not
: ;

ask: Vou ask, and you receive not, because you ask wickedly, that you
may expend it in your pleasures. *0 adulteresses,^ do you not know that
the friendship of the world is enmity to God? Whosoever therefore may
wish to be the friend of the world renders himself the enemy of God.^
^Whether do you think that the scripture says in vain, The spirit who
dwells in us fights against envy? ''and he gives more grace. Therefore
he says, God resists the proud, and gives grace to the humble.*^ ^There-
fore draw nigh unto God and resist the devil, and he will flee from you
;

Mraw nigh unto God, and he draws nigh unto you.^ Purify your hands,
ye sinners and cleanse your hearts, ye double-minded. ^Weep, and mourn,
;

lament: let your laughter be turned into mourning, and your joy into sor-
row. "Humble yourselves before the Lord, and he will raise you up.
"Do not calumniate one another, brethren the one speaking against :

his brother, and judging his brother, speaks against the law, and judges
the law: if you judge the law, you are not a doer of the law, but a judge.
^There is one lawgiver and judge, who is able to save and to destroy:
but who are you, the one judging your neighbor.^
^^Come now, ye who are saying. To-day or to-morrow we will go
into that city, and abide there a year, and trade and accumulate "who- :

soever do not know that which belongs to the morrow for what is your :

life? For you are a vapor, appearing for a moment, and then vanishing
"r Pet. 2. 11; Rom. 7. 23. <^Prov. 3. 34 ; i Pet. 5. 6.
*Ps. 73. 27. «Zech. I. 3; 2 Chron. 15. 2.
ejno. 15. 19 ; Rom. 8. 7. /Rom. 14. 4; Matt. 10. 28.
 ^ ;

322 JAMES V.

away; ''on the contrary you should say, If the Lord will, and we live,
we will indeed do this, or that.s "But you are now boasting in your ar-
rogances : all such boasting is wicked. "Therefore to him that knows to
do good, and does it not, to him it is sin.^

CHAPTER V.

Bxhortation to the rich. Patience of the pious. There is to be no szvear-

ing. Care for the sick, pozver of prayer. Concerning the fallen.

JAMES V.

^Come now, ye rich, weep mourning over your calamities which are
coming on you. 'Your riches are corrupted, and your garments have be-
come moth-eaten "your gold and your silver are cankered and their
: ;

rust shall be for a witness against you, and eat your flesh like fire. You
laid up treasures in the last days. ^Behold, the wages of the laborers hav-
ing reaped your fields, which is fraudulently kept back by you, is crying
out and the voices of the reapers have come into the ears of the Lord
:

of hosts. ^'Ye flourished upon the earth, and were wanton you nourished ;

your hearts in the day of slaughter. ''You condemned, you murdered the
righteous nothing antagonizes you.
;

^Therefore, O brethren, suffer long, until the coming of the Lord.

Behold, the farmer receives the precious fruit of the earth, waiting for it,
until he may receive the former and latter rain you also suffer long :

establish your hearts because the coming of the Lord is nigh. "Do not
;

complain against one another, brethren, in order that you may not be
judged: behold, the judge stands before the doors. ^ ^"Brethren, receive
the prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord as an example of suf-
fering evil and longsuff'ering.^
"Behold, we .pronounce them happy who have endured: you have
heard the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord, because the
Lord is very merciful, and sympathetic.
^^But, my brethren, before all, swear not, neither by heaven, or by
earth, or any other oath but let your conversation be yes yes and no
: ;

no lest you may fall under condemnation.

;

"Who is afflicted among you? let him pray. Who is merry? let him
sing psalms. "Is any one sick among you? let him call for the elders of
the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the
name of the Lord. ^^Truly the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and
the Lord will raise him up if he may have committed sins, they shall be
;

forgiven unto him. Therefore confess your sins to one another, and pray
for one another, in order that you may be healed the inward working :

prayer of a righteous man avails much. "Elijah was a man of like suf-
fering to us, and he prayed with prayer^ that it might not rain, and it

cD. V. God willing. *2 Thess. 2. i.

*Liike 12. 47. «]\Tatt. 5. 34; 23. 16.
«Matt. 24. 33. ''The prayer God gave him.
 JAMES V. 323

rained not upon the earth during three years and six months ;^ ^''and
again he prayed, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth
her fruit.
if any one among you may err from the truth, and
^"My brethren,
one may
turn him back;f ^''let him knov^, that the one having turned a
sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and hide a
multitude of sins.
ejno. 9. 31 ; I Kings 18. i ; Luke 4. 25. /Matt. 18. 15.
 The First Epistle General
OF

PETER.
CHAPTER I.

Christ our salvation. Adversities prove faith. Testimony of the prophets

to us. Being redeemed and regenerated by the word of God, it is
necessary to live holy.

I PETER I.

^Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the elect sojourners of the Dis-

persion of Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, "according to
the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit,
unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ. Grace to you,
and peace, be multiplied.
^Blessed is the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the one
having according to his great mercy begotten us again into a living hope
through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead,^ ^mto an in-
heritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and never fading, having been kept
in the heavens unto you, '^who are preserved by the power of God through
faith unto the salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.^ Tn whom
you rejoice, if however it is needful, being grieved a little while among
manifold temptations in order ^that the trial of your faith, which is more
:

precious than gold that perishes, however being tried by the fire, may be
found unto praise and glory and honor in the revelation of Jesus Christ -.^

Svhom you not seeing, love with divine love on whom, not looking, but ;

believing, you rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory: deceiving
the end of your faith, the salvation of your souls. ^"Concerning which
salvation the prophets, who prophesied concerning the grace towards
you, sought out and investigated, "searching into what, or what kind of
time the Spirit of Christ who was in them, witnessing the sufferings to-
wards Christ, and the glories after these, did show: ^^to whom it was
revealed, because they were ministering not these things for themselves,
but for you, which are now proclaimed unto you by those who preach to
you the gospel with the Holy Ghost having been sent from heaven; into
which things the angels desire to look down.
^"Therefore having girded up the loins of your minds, being per-
fectly sober, hope unto the grace which is conferred on you in the revela-
tion of Jesus Christ. ^^As children of obedience, not being fashioned after
your former lusts in ignorance -.^ ^^but according to the Holy One who
«Eph. I. 3; Tit. 3. 5, 7. ejas. i. 2, 3.
*Rom. 8. 18. <*Rom. 12. 3.
 :

PETER II. 325

has called yon. Be ye also holy in all your deportment; ^"because it has
been written, Ye shall be holy because I am holy. "And if you call upon
;

the Father, the One judgmg without respect of persons according to the
work of each, pass the time of your sojourn with fear,^ ^^knowing that
you have been redeemed from your depraved charactef transmitted from
your ancestors, not by corruptible things, silver or gold, "but by the pre-
cious blood of Christ, as a lamb without blemish and spotless '"fore- :

known indeed before the foundation of the world, but having been made
manifest at the last of the times for the sake of you, 'Svho through him
are faithful toward God, who raised him from the dead, and gave him
glory so that your faith and hope are toward God.
;

"Having purified your souls through obedience of the truth unto

unhypocritical, brotherly love, fervently from the heart love one another
with divine love ^^having been begotten again, not of corruptible seed,
:

but incorruptible, through the word of God, who lives and abides. ^*There-
fore all flesh is as grass, and all its glory as the flower of grass the grass :

is withered, and the flower fell oft' ;f %ut the word of the Lord abides
forever. And this is the word which has been preached unto you.

CHAPTER H.

Living stones, the holy race of God. Life pure for the sake of the Gen-
tiles. Obedience to the commandments. We are to suffer according
to the example of Christ.

I PETER II.

^Therefore having laid aside all evil, and all guile, and hypocrisies,
and envyings, and all calumniations ;^ "like newly born babes, desire the
pure milk of the word, in order that you may grow thereby unto salva-
tioji :^ ^if you have tasted that the Lord is good. ^Unto whom going forth,
to a living stone, indeed rejected by men, but elect with God, precious,^
^and you, as living stones, are built up a spiritual house, into a holy priest-
hood, to offer spiritual sacrifices, acceptable unto God through Jesus
Christ.<l ^Because it runs thus in the scripture. Behold, I lay in Zion a
chief cornerstone, elect, precious and the one believing on him can not
:

be ashamed.^ Therefore to you who believe he is precious but to the un- :

believers, the stone which the builders rejected, the same has become the
head of the corner, and the stone of stumbling, and the rock of offence,^
*who stumble over the word, disbelieving unto which they indeed were :

appointed. "But you are an elect race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation,
a people unto conquest in order that you may proclaim the virtues of the
;

one having called you out of darkness unto his own marvelous light
'"who at one time w^ere no people, but now you are the people of God who :

had not obtained mercy, but just noAV having received mercy.s'
eDeut. 10. 17; Lev. 11. 44, 45; Phil. 2. 12; ^Ps. 34. 8.
Rom. 2. II. dRom. 12. i; Eph. 2. 20.
/Isa. 40. 6-8; Jas. i. 10. «Is. 28.16; Rom. 9. 33.
«Ja.s. I. 21. /Ps. 118. 22; Isa. 8. 14; Matt. 21. 42.
''Here used in the ultimate sense, glorification. cHos. 2. 23; Rom. 9. 25.
 ^ i

326 / PETER III.

"Beloved, exhort you as pilgrims and strangers, to abstain from the

I
carnal desirewhich wars against the soul;^^ ^^having your deportment
beautiful among the Gentiles in order that in whatsoever they calumniate
:

you as evil doers, seeing from your beautiful works, they may glorify
God in the day of his visitation.
"Submit to every human creature for the sake of the Lord whether :

to the king as supereminent, ^^or to governors, as those having been

sent out by him unto the condemnation of evil doers, and the praise of
those doing good ;J ^^because thus it is the will of God, that doing good
you should put to shame the ignorance of the ignorant people: "as free,
and not as having the freedom as a cover of evil, but as servants of God.^
"Honor all people; love the brotherhood with divine love; fear God;
honor the king. ^*Servants,i be submissive to your masters with all rev-
erence; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the wicked.™ ^^For
this is grace, if, through the conscience of God, one bears sorrows and
suffering unjustly. ""For what glory is there, if, committing sin and being
buffeted, you endure it? But if, doing good and suffering you endure it,
this is grace with God. '^For unto this you have been called because :

Christ suffered for you, leaving you an example, that you may follow in
his steps :" ^"who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth, who,
being reviled, reviled not again suffering, he threatened not, but gave up
;

to the one judging righteously i^ "Svho himself has borne our sins in
his own body on the wood, in order that we, being made free from sins,
may live unto -righteousness by whose stripe you are healed.P "''For you
:

have wandered away like sheep but you have now turned to the Shepherd
;

and Bishop of your souls.

CHAPTER HI.
To zvives and husbands. Love, temperance, patience, are commended.
Suffering of Christ, and his descension into Hades. Baptism.
I PETER III.

likewise, ye wives, be submissive to your own husbands in order ;

that, if any do not believe the word, they shall be gained through the de-
portment of their wives, without the word ;^ "beholding your chaste de-
portment which is with reverence whose beauty, let it not be the ex-
:

ternal beauty of braiding the hairs, and wearing golds, or putting on of

outer garments ;^ *but let their beauty be the hidden man of the heart, in
the purity of the meek and quiet spirit, which in the sight of God is per-
fection complete.^ ^For in this way in olden times the holy wives, the
ones having hope toward God, were indeed accustomed to beautify them-
selves, submissive to their own husbands as Sarah submitted to Abraham,
:

''Jas. 4. i; Rom. 7. 23. olsa. 53. 9.

'2 Cor. 8. 21. Pisa. 53. 5 ; Col. I. 22.
jRom. 13. 3. 9i Pet. 5. 2.
'•Gr. slaves. "Eph. 5. 22 Col. 3. 18.
;

^Hired servants. *Gr. hiinatia, for show, rather than utility.

»»Eph. 6. 5 Col. 3. 22.
;
I Tim. 2. 9.

»Jno. 13. 15: I Pet. 3. 18; 4. I, eEph. 3. 16,

 PETER IV. 327

calling him Lord : whose children you have become, doing good, and not
fearing any calamity.*^ "Likewise, ye husbands, dwelling with the wife
according to knowledge, as the weaker vessel, extending to them honor,
as indeed the equal heirs of the grace of life that your prayers should ;

not be hindered.*^
*And finally, all being like-minded,^' sympathetic, loving the brethren,
merciful, humble "not giving evil for evil, or railing for railing but on
: :

the contrary blessing; because unto this you have been called, that you
may inherit the blessing. § ^°For let the one wishing to love life, and to
see good days, cease his tongue from evil, and his lips from speaking
guile :^i "let him depart from evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and
pursue it -S ^'because the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his
ears are open to their cry but the face of the Lord is against those doing
:

evil.
"Who is the one about to harm you, if you may be zealots of the
good? ^*But if indeed you suffer for righteousness' sake, you are happy.
Fear not their fear, neither be troubled ;J ^^but sanctify the Lord Christ in
your hearts being always ready for an answer to every one asking you
:

a reason for the hope which is in you, but with meekness and fear :k ^^hav-
ing a good conscience, in order that, in whatsoever you are calumniated,
those traducing your good deportment in Christ may be ashamed.^
"For it is better, doing good, if the will of the Lord should will it,
to suffer, rather than doing evil."! ^^Because Christ indeed once died for
our sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, indeed
being put to death in the flesh, but quickened in spirit:'^ which also %y
having gone he proclaimed to the spirits in prison ;» '"who at one time
were disobedient, when the longsuffering of God waited in the days of
Noah, the ark being prepared, in which a few, that is, eight souls were
saved through the water.P ^^Which antitype baptism does even now save
you, not the removal of the filth of the flesh, but the seeking after a good
conscience toward God, through the resurrection of Jesus Christ :^ ^who
is on the right hand of God, having gone up into heaven angels and ;

authorities and powers being subordinated unto him.^

CHAPTER IV.

The nezv life is to be dedicated to God and the brethren. We are to re-
joice over calamity during our probation.

I PETER IV.

^Therefore Christ having suffered in the flesh, you also arm yourselves
with the same mind :^ because the one having suffered in carnality has

''Gen. 1-8. 12. "^i Pet. 2. 20.

«Eph. 5. 25 ; I Cor. 7. 3. "His own human spirit, i Tim. 3. 16 ; i Pet.
/Having the mind of Christ. 4. i.
cRom. 12. 17. «Eph. 4. 9.
^Ps. 34. 12. PGen. 7. 13; Matt. 24. 37.
»Heb. 12. 14. 9Eph. i. 20.
iiPet. 2. 20; 4. 14. '•Heb. 12. 2.
*Col. 4. 6. ^i Pet. 2. 12. "I Pet. 2. 21-24; 3- 8.
 ;

328 / PETER V.

ceased from sin; "that he may no longer live the remaining life in car-
nalit}^ but in the will of God.^ ^For the past time is sufficient to have
wrought the will of the heathens, walking in impurities, in lusts, in wine-
drinkings, in revelries, in intemperance, and in unlawful idolatries ''in :

which they are astonished you not running to the same excess of wrath,
blaspheming; "who shall give an account to him who is ready to judge
the living and the dead. "For, unto this the gospel was also preached to
the dead, in order that they may indeed be judged according to men- in the
flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.^
^But the end of all things is at hand. Therefore be prudent, and sober
unto prayers i^ ^before all things having divine love stedfast toward one
another because divine love covers a multitude of sins :® 'being hospitable
;

to one another without grudging ;f ^"as each one received the gift of grace,
ministering the same to one another, as the good stewards of the manifold
grace of God :& "if any one speaks, let him speak as the oracles of God if ;

any one ministers, as from the strength which God supplies in order that ;

God may be glorified in all things through Jesus Christ ;^ to whom there
is glory and power unto the ages of the ages.i Amen.
^"Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial among you,
coming upon you unto your testing as some strange thing happening to
:

you: "but as you participate in the sufferings of Christ, rejoice; in order

that you may also rejoice in the revelation of his glory, being glad.J "If
you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or an evil-doer, or as a meddler in other
spirit of the glory and the spirit of God rest on you.^ ^^But let no one of
you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or an evil-doer, or as a meddler in other
people's business •) ^%w\. if as a Christian, be not ashamed, but glorify God
in this name. ^'Because it is time that judgment should begin from the
house of God and if it is first from us, what shall be the end of those
:

who obey not the gospel of God?

^^And if the righteous is scarcely saved, where shall the ungodly and
the sinner appear P"^ ^''So let those indeed suffering according to the will
of God submit their souls to the faithful Creator, in good work.^

CHAPTER V.
Duties of elders and others. Resisting the devil. Vows and salutations.
I PETER V.
I, being a fellow-elder and a witness of the sufferings of
^Therefore
Christ, also acommunicant of the glory which is about to be revealed,
exhort the elders who are among you ^shepherdize the flock of God
:

which is among
you, not coercively, but willingly, for the sake of God
not for filthy lucre, but cheerfully.^ ^Not as domineering over the her-
itages, but having become examples of the flock :^ *and chief Shepherd

*Rom. 6. 6. 'Col. 3. 17 i Pet. 5. 11.

;

«i Pet. 3. 19. yRom. 8. 17; Col. i. 24; i Pet. 3. 14.

<*Jas. 5. 8. *Matt. 5. 10. •

ejas. 5. 20. fi Pet. 2. 20.

fProv. 10. 12. »"Prov. it. 31.
pEph. 5. 20; Phil. 2. 14 «Ps. 31. 5.
'iRom. 12. 6. oActs 20. 28.
 / PETER V. 329

having appeared, you shall receive a crown of glory which will never
fade away.
likewise, you younger men, submit to the elders and all put on :

humility toward one another; because God resists the proud, and gives
grace to the humble."^ *^Therefore humble yourselves beneath the mighty
hand of God, that he may lift you up in due time i^ ^having cast all your
care upon him; because there is a care to him concerning you.
*Be sober, watch. The devil is walking round like a roaring lion,
seeking some one to devour i^ Vhom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing
that it is for you to complete the same sufferings in this world along with
your brotherhood. ^''But the God of all grace, the one having called you
into his own eternal glory in Christ, will himself make you perfect, hav-
ing suffered a little while, will establish you, will strengthen you, will
settle you.f "To him is the power unto the age of the ages. Amen.s
^"Through Silvanus, the faithful brother, as I consider, I have written
unto you briefly, exhorting, and witnessing that this same grace of God
is true in which you may stand. "The elect sitser who is in Babylon,
and my son Mark, salute you. "Salute one another with a holy kiss.^
Peace be unto you all who are in Christ.
6Tit. I. 7-11. /Heb. 13. 21.
eProv. 3. 34 ; Eph. 5. 21 ; Jas. 4. 6. ?i Pet. 4. 11.
''J as. 4. 10. «Jas. 4. 7. ftRom. 16. 16; 2 Cor. 13. 12.
 The Second Epistle General
OF

PETER.
CHAPTER I.

Thp studies of heroism are to he increased. Peter is going to die in a

short time; he is a witness of the transfiguration. The word of
prophecy.

2 PETER I.

^Simon Peter, the servant^- of God and apostle of Jesus Christ, to

those receiving hke precious faith with us in the righteousness of our
God and our Saviour Jesus Christ.^ "Grace to you and peace be mul-
tipHed in the perfect knowledge of Jesus Christ, our Lord.c
^As His divine power having given unto us all things which apper-
tain to life and godliness, through the perfect knowledge of the one
having called us to his own glory and virtue ^through which precious :

and greatest promises have been given unto us; that through these you
may be partakers of the divine nature, escaping the corruption that is in
the world through lust. "And in harmony with this same thing also, add
to your faith heroism and to heroism, knowledge ''and to knowledge
; ;

holiness ;^ and to holiness patience and patience, godliness ''and to god-

;-
;

liness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness divine love. ^For

these things, being in you and overflowing, render you neither barren nor
unfruitful in the perfect knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ ^for he unto ;

whom these things are not present is blind, not seeing afar ofif, having re-
ceived the forgetfulness of his purgation from his old sins. ^^Therefore,
brethren, be the more diligent to make your calling and election sure:
for doing these things you can never fall. "For in this way an entrance
will be administered unto you abundantly into the eternal kingdom of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
^^Therefore I will be about to always remind you concerning these
things, even though knowing them, and being established in the present
truth.e '^But I consider it righteous, so long as I am in this tabernacle,
to stir you up by remembrance ;f "knowing that the laying aside of my
tabernacle is swift, as our Lord Jesus Christ also showed to me.s ^^And
I will endeavor to have each one of you after my departure make mention
of these things.^ ^'For not having followed cunningly devised fables, have

"Gr. slave. «Jude 5.

6Acts 15. 14. /2 Pet. 3. I.
"I Pet. I. Pet. 3. 18; Jude 2.
2 ; 2 c/no. 21. 19
"" -^
'ch means that ,/.
.1 • • ,
•iGr. egkrateia.which
' '
rigid self-gov-
.

^Peter's martyrdom was then looking him in

ernment precludirg all wrong doing and in- the face,
eluding the entire hope of practical holiness.
 2 PETER II. 331

we made known to you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ,
but having been eyewitnesses of his majesty. ^'For having received fr««i
God the Father the honor and glory of such a voice having been borne to
him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am
well pleased.^ ^*We, being with him in the holy mount, heard this voice
borne from heaven.J ^'^And we have the more certain word of prophecy ;

to which you do well giving heed, as to a light shining in a dark place,

until the day may dawn, and the morning-star may rise in your hearts :

"know this in the first place, that no prophecy of scripture is of private

interpretation. "^For in the olden time prophecy did not come by the
will of man but men moved by the Holy Ghost spoke from God.
:

CHAPTER H.

Palse teachers about to come. Examples of the punishment zvhich azvaits

the incorrigible seducers.

2 PETER II.

^However there were indeed among the people, as there

false prophets
will also be false teachers among
you, whosoever shall bring in destructive
heresies, even denying the Lord who bought them, bringing on themselves
swift destruction.^ 'And many will follow their impurities through whom ;

the way of truth will be slandered ''and in their covetousness they will
:

sell you with their soft speeches:^ unto whom judgment from olden time
tarries not, and their destruction does not slumber. *For if God spared
not the angels who sinned, but having sent them down to hell, committed
them to chains of darkness to be kept unto judgment ;« ^and spared not the
old world, but delivered Noah the eight person, the preacher of righteous-
ness, brings the flood upon the world of the ungodly ;^ "and having de-
stroyed the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, with a catastrophe he con-
demned them, having put them forth as an example to those about to be
ungodly :^ ^and he delivered righteous Lot, being grieved by the deportment
of the ungodly in their debauchery :f ®(for the righteous man dwelling
among them, by seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to
day with their unlawful deeds:) "for the Lord knows how to rescue the
godly out of temptations, and to keep the unrighteous unto the day of
judgment enduring punishment: ^°and especially those going after the flesh
in the lust of pollution, and despising lordship. & Audacious darers, blas-
pheming, they do not tremble at glories "where the angels, being greater
;

in strength and power, do not bring a blasphemous judgment against

them before the Lord.^ ^^But these, like irrational animals having been
born naturally for capture and destruction, blaspheming those things in
»Matt. 3. 17; 17. 5. "^2 Pet. 3. 6.
jMatt. 17. I. «i Pet. 3. 20; Gen. 19. 24; Jude 7.
"Matt. 24. II ; Jude 4. /Gen. 19. 7.
6Sell you to Satan. cjude 8.
ojude 6. *Jude 9.
332 2 PETER III.

which they are ignorant ;i in their own corruption they will indeed corrupt
themselves; ^Veceiving the reward of unrighteousness, esteeming pleasure
which is in the daytime; luxury; spots and blemishes, swelling in their
deceits, feasting along with you,J "having eyes full of an adulteress, and
unable to cease from sin beguiling; unestablished souls having :

a heart which has been made fat with covetousness children ;

of the curse: ^^leaving the straight way, they have wandered

off, following in the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who
loved the reward of iniquity and had the conviction of his own
;

conscience \^ ^*^the dumb w^orkbeast having spoken with the voice of a

man, rebuked the madness of the prophet. "These are fountains without
water, and mists driven away by the storm, for which the blackness of
darkness has been reserved.^ ^*For speaking swelling words of vanity,
in the lusts of the flesh they beguile with their impurities, those that have
but partially escaped, who are still moving about in their delusion ;"i ^'"'prom-
ising them liberty, they themselves being the slaves of corruption for to :

whatsoever any one has been subordinated, to this he has become enslaved.^
'"For if having escaped the pollutions of the world through the perfect
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and having again be-
come entangled in these things, they are overcome, the last state has to
them become worse than the first.^ "^For it was better for them not to
have known the way of righteousness, than, having known it, to turn away
from the holy commandment which has been delivered unto them. "It
has happened unto them according to the old proverb, The dog having
returned to his own vomit; and the sow that had washed to wallowing
in the mire.P

CHAPTER III.

The burning of the zuorld and its renezval; the return of Christ sudden.
The new heavens. Concerning the epistles of Paul.

2 PETER III.

^I indeed, beloved, write unto you this second epistle in which I stir ;

up your pure mind by remembrance a- "to remember the words which

:

have been spoken hitherto by the holy prophets, and the commandment
of the Lord and Saviour by your apostles :^ 'knowing this first, that at
the last days mockers will come forth in scoffing, walking according to
their ovm lusts,c *and saying. Where is the promise of his coming? for
from the day when the fathers fell asleep, all things remain as from the
beginning of creation. ^For they willingly forget this, that the heavens
were in the olden time, and the earth standing out of the water and
»Jude lo. "Matt. 12. 45.
jjude 12. pProv. 26. 11.
*Num. 22. 5, 7, 21. «2 Pet. I. 13.
'Jude 13. *Jiide 17.
»Jude 16. "^i Pet. 2. 16. "2 Pet. 2. 10; Jude 18,
 2 PETER III. y^^

through the water, by the word of God 'by which the world at that time,
;

being flooded with water, perished :<i 'but now the heavens and the earth
have been kept according to the same word, being reserved for fire in the
day of judgment and the destruction of the ungodly people.^ ^But let
not this one thing be forgotten, beloved, that one day with the Lord is as
a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.^ "The Lord is not slack
concerning his promise, as some people count slackness; but is long-
suffering for your sakes, not wishing that any should perish, but all come
to repentance.g^
^°But the day of the come like a thief; in which the heavens
Lord will
will pass away with and the elements being scorched up will
a great noise,
be dissolved, and the earth and the works in it will be burnt up.^^ "Then all
these things being dissolved, what kind of people does it behoove you to
be in holy deportment and godliness, ^^looking for and hastening the
coming of the day of God, in which the heavens being on fire will be dis-
solved, and the elements being scorched up are melted ?i ^^But, according
to his promises, we are looking for new heavens and a new earth, wherein
righteousness dwells.
"Therefore, beloved, looking for these things, be diligent to be found
spotless and blameless unto him in peace ^"and consider the longsuffering
:

of the Lord's salvation; as our beloved brother Paul according to the

wisdom which was given unto him has written unto you ;J ^"as also In all
his epistles, speaking in the same concerning these things in which there ;

are some things hard to understand, which the unlearned and unestablished
wrest, as they also do the other scriptures, to their own destruction.
^^Then you, beloved, foreknowing watch, lest, having been led away by
the delusion of the ungodly, you may fall from your own stedfastness :k
^^but grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ.i To him be glory both now and unto the day of the age."^
•
<*Gen. 7. 21. »Isa. 65. 17; 66. 22.
ejude 15. >Rom. 2. 4.
/God's day is as a thousand years. Ps. yo. 4. *2 Pet. 2. 20.
ffi Pet. 3. 20. 'Jude 25.
fti Thess. 5, 2. '"Judgment-day. i Pet. 5. 11.
 The First Epistle General
OF

JOHN.
CHAPTER I.

Testimony concerning Christ. God the light. The blood of Christ.

I JOHN I.

^That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which
we have seen with our eyes, which we have beheld, and our hands have
handled, concerning the Word of the life ;^ "and the life was made manifest,
and we have seen, and we testify, and we proclaim to you the life which
is eternal, which was with the Father, and has been made manifest unto

us ;^ ^that which we have seen and heard we also proclaim to you, in order
that you may have fellowship with us. And our fellowship is indeed with
the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.^ ^And we write the same things
to you, in order that our joy may be full.
°And the same message which we have heard from him, we also pro-
claim to you, that God is light and in him there is no darkness.<i "If
we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie,
and do not the truth ^but if we walk in the light, as He is in the light,
:

we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Jesus his Son
cleanses us from all sin.® *But if we say that we have no sin, we
deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.^ ^If we confess our sins,
he is faithful and righteous that he may forgive us our sins, and
cleanse us from all unrighteousness.^ ^*'If we may say that we have
not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.^

CHAPTER H.

Christ our Bxpiator and Bxemplar. The commandment of mutual love.

The love of the world. Antichrists. The doom of falsehood, and the
unction of the truth.

I JOHN II.

^My little children, I write these things to you, in order that you
may not sin. And if any one may sin, we have an Advocate with the

"I Jno. 12. 13. «Eph. 5. 8.

6Jno. I. 13. /i Kings 8. 46.
"Jno. 15. 1 17. 21
; ; 2 Jno. 12. ei Thess. 5. 24 ; Heb. 9. 14.
<*Jno. I. q; I Jno. 3. II. ''Jno. 5. 38.

334
 ;

I JOHN II. 335

Father, Jesus Christ the righteous i^ ^he is the expiator for our sins:
and not ours ^And in this we
only, but indeed for the whole world.^
know that we have know^n him, if we are keeping his commandments.
^The one saying, I have known him, and keeping not his commandments,
is a Har, and the truth is not in him;^ ^but whosoever shall keep his word,

truly the divine love of God has been made perfect in him. In this we
know that we are in him.d ^The one saying that he abides in him ought
himself so to walk about, as he also did walk about. ^Beloved, I write
no new commandment to you, but the old one which you had from the
beginning; the old commandment is the word which you have heard.®
^Again I do write a new commandment to you, which is true in him and
in you because the darkness is passing aw-ay, and the true light is already
:

shining. "The one saying that he is in the light, and hating his brother,
is in the darkness until now.^ ^"The one loving his brother with divine
love abides in the light, and there is no stumbling in him. "But the one
hating his brother is in darkness, and walks about in darkness, and does
not know w^hither he is going, because the darkness has blinded his eyes.s
^^I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven
through his name. "I write unto you, fathers, because you have known
him who is from the beginning.^ I write unto you, young men, because
you have conquered the wicked one.i I have written unto you, little chil-
dren, because you have known the Father, "I have written unto you,
fathers, because you have known him from the beginning. I have written
unto you, young men, because you are strong, and the word of God
abides in you, and you have overcome the evil one. ^^Love not the world,
nor the things that are in the world.J If any one loves the w^orld, the
love of the Father is not in him because this is all that is in the world :

the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, which is
not of the Father, but is of the world. "The world and its lust are in-
deed passing away but the one doing the will of God abides forever.
;

^%ittle children, it is the last hour and as you have heard that anti- :

christ is coming, even now many antichrists have come,^ from which we
know the last hour.^
that "They came out from us, but they were
it is

not of us for if they were of us, they w^ould have remained with us but
; :

in order that they might be made manifest that they are not all of us."^
^''You have an unction from the Holy One, and you all know." ^^I have

not written unto you because you do not know the truth, but because you
do know it, and that no lie is of the truth. ^*Who is a liar except the
one denying that Jesus is the Christ ?o This one is the antichrist, the one
denying the Father and the Son.P ^^No one denying the Son has the
Father the one confessing the Son has also the Father.^ ^Xet that which
:

you heard from the beginning abide in you. If that which you heard from
njno. 14. 16. ijas. 4. 4.
*i Jno. 4. 10; Jno. IT. 51. *i Jno. 2. 22 ; 4. 3 ; 2 Jno. 7.
"Jno. 15. 10; I Jno. 4. 12, 20. 'i Pet. 4. 7.
''Jno. 13. 35 14. 21. ; "lActs 20. 30; i Cor. 11. 19.
«2 Jno. 5 ; Matt. 5. 43. »i Jno. 2. 27.
ti Jno. 4. 20. "I jno. 4. 3.
9\ Jno. 3. 14 ; Jno. 12. 35. Pi Pet. 2. i 2 Jno. 7.
;

*i Jno. I. I. 'I Jno. 5. 18. 9jno. 5. 23.

 ;

^^6 I JOHN III.

the beginning may abide in you, you also are abiding in the Son, and in
the Father.^ ^'This is the message which he proclaimed unto you, eternal
life.s

have written these things unto you concerning those deceiving you.
^•'I

"And the unction which you received from him abides in you, and you
have no need that any one may teach you but as his unction teaches you :

concerning all things, and it is true, and it is no lie, and as he has taught
you, abide in him.^
^'And now, little children, abide in him; in order that, if he may ap-
pear, we may have boldness, and not shrink with embarrassment from him
in his presence u ''If you may know that he is righteous, know that

every one doing righteousness has been born of him ^ ,

CHAPTER III.

The sons of God are happy through hope, pure from sin, loving the breth-
ren; hateful to the ivorld. The love of the neighbor, and of God.
God is greater than our heart

I JOHN III.

^Behold, what manner of love the Father has bestowed upon us, that
we should be called the children of God and we
; are. And on this account
the world does not know us, because it did not know him.a ^Beloved,
now are we the children of God, and it is not yet manifest what we shall
be. We
know that, if he may be made manifest, we shall be like him
because we as he is.^ ^Indeed every one having this hope
shall see him
on him even as he is pure. ^Every one doing sin does
purifies himself,
also a transgression of the law and sin is the transgression of the law.^
:

'^And you know that he was manifested that he might take away sins;
and in him there is no sin. *'No one abiding in him is sinning i^ every
one sinning does not see him, nor know him.^ ^Little children, let no
one deceive you. The one doing righteousness is rightefous, as he is
righteous. ^The one doing sin is of the devil because the devil sins from ;

the beginning.^ Unto this the Son of God was made manifest, that he
might destroy the works of the devil. ^Every one having been born of
God does not sin; because his seed remains in him: and he is not able
to sin, because he has been born of God.s ^°In this the children of God
are manifest, and the children of the devil every one not doing righteous- :

ness is not of God, and the one not loving his brother with divine love.i^
"Because this is the message which you heard from the beginning, that
we must love one another, ^^not as Cain was of the evil one, and slew
'•Jno. 15. 23; 2jno. 9. *i Jno. 5. 17.
«i Jno. 1.5:5. II. '*! Pet. 2. 22 ; I Jno. 2. 3.

'Jno. 14. 26. «3 J"0- 2.

«Eph. 3. 12; I Jno. 4. 17. /Jno. 8. 44.
"I Jno. 3. 7-9. 9\ Jno. 5. 18.
«Jno. 17. 25. 6C0I. 3. 4. *i Jno. I. 5 4. ; 8 ; Jno. 8. 47.
 I J'OHN II 2,37

his brother; and on account of what did he slay him? Because his own
works were and those of his brother righteous.
evil,
"And be not astonished, brother, if the world hates you. "We know
that we have passed out of the death into the life, because we love the
brethren with divine love;i the one loving not with divine love, abides in
the death. ^^Every one hating his brother is a murderer and you know :

that no murderer has eternal life abiding in himself.J ^"In this we know the
divine love, because he laid down his life for us and we ought to lay :

down our lives for the brethren.^ "Whosoever may have the sustenance
of the world, and see his brother having need, and shut up his sympathies
from him, how dwells the divine love of God in him?i ^%ittle children,
let us love with divine love not in word, nor in tongue but in deed and ;

in truth. ^^And in this we shall know that we are of the truth, and we
shall assure our hearts before him; ""because if our heart may condemn
us, it is because God is greater than our heart, and he knows all things.
^^Beloved, if our heart may not condemn us, we have boldness toward
God :^ ^^and whatsoever we may ask, we receive from him, because we
keep his commandments, and do those things pleasing before him.'^
"^And this is his commandment, that we may believe in the name of his
Son Jesus Christ, and we may love one another with divine love, as he
has given to us commandment. '^And the one keeping his command-
ments abides in him, and he in him and in this we know that he ;

abides in us, he has given us of his Spirit.^

CHAPTER IV.

False spirits are to he avoided, The love of God in us is to be imitated

in the love of the brethren.

I JOHN IV.

^Beloved, believe not every spirit, but prove the spirits if they are of
God because many false prophets have gone out into the world.^ "In
:

this you know the Spirit of God every spirit which confesses that Jesus
:

Christ has come in the flesh is of God ^and every spirit which does not :

confess Jesus is not of God and this is the spirit of antichrist, which you
:

have heard that he is coming; and now he is already in the world.^

^You are of God, little children, and you have conquered them; be-
cause he who is in you is greater than he who is in the world.^ ^They
are of the world on this account they speak of the world, and the world
:

hears them.^ "We are of God the one knowing God hears us he who is
: ;

not of God does not hear us. From this we know the spirit of truth, and
the spirit of error.

'Jno. 5. 24 15. 18
; ; i Jno. 2. 10. oRom. 8. 9 2 Cor. i. 22
; ; Jno. 3.
iiJno. 4. 20; Gal. 5. 21. "2 Pet. 2. I 2 Jno. 7.
;

*Jno. 15. 12. 'i Jno. 2. 18, 22.

'Jas. 2. 15. «Jno. 16. n.
»i Jno. 2. 28; 4. 17; 5. 14. "Jno. 3. 31; 8. 17; 15. 19.
"Matt. 21. 22; Jno. 9. 31.
 33^ I JOHN V.
^Beloved, let us love one another with divine love because divine :

love is of God and the one loving with divine love has been born of
;

God, and knows God.^ ^The one not loving with divine love does not
know God; because God is divine love.^ ^In this the divine love of God
has been made manifest in us, because God has sent his only begotten
Son into the world that we may live through him.& ^°In him is divine
love, not because we loved God with divine love, but because he loved
us with divine love, and sent his Son an expiation for our sins.i^
^^Beloved, if God so loved us with divine love, we ought also to love
one another with divine love.i ^^No one has seen God at any time; if we
love one another with divine love, God abides in us, and his divine love
has been made perfect in us.J ^^In this we know that we abide in him,
and he in us, because he has given us of his spirit. "And we have seen
and we testify that the Father has sent forth his Son the Saviour of the
world.k ^''Whosoever may confess that Jesus is the Son of God, in him
God abides, and he in God.i "And we have known and we have believed
the divine love which God has in us.™ God is divine love and the one ;

abiding in divine love abides in God, and God abides in him.

"In this the divine love has been made perfect in us, that we may have
boldness in the day of the judgment: because as he is, so are we in this
world." ^^There is no fear in divine love but perfect divine love casts out ;

the fear because the fear has torment and the one fearing has not been
: ;

made perfect in the divine love. "Let us love with divine love, because
he himself first loved us with divine love.^ ^°If any one may say, I love
God with divine love, and may hate his brother, he is a liar for the one :

not loving his brother whom he has seen, with divine love, is not able to
love God, whom he has not seen, with divine love. "^And we have this
precept from him, that the one loving God with divine love also loves
his brother with divine love.P

CHAPTER V.

God is to he loved through faith and obedience. The three witnesses con-
cerning Christ, who are one. The assurance of prayer. The brother
sinning not unto death. The true God.

I JOHN V.

^Every one believing that Jesus

the Christ has been born of God: is
and every one loving with divine love him who begat, also loves him
who has been begotten of him, with divine love.^- ^In this we know that
we love the children of God with divine love, when we love God with di-
«i Jno. 3. II. Ji Jno. 3. 24 ; 4, 2 ; 5. i.
/i Jno. 5. I. TOi Jno. 3. 24.
ffRom. 5. 8 ; 3. 16. "i Jno. 2. 28 ; 3, 19. 21.
fti Jno. 2. 2
; 4. 19. o-i Jno. 4. 10.
ijno. 15. 16; I Jno. 3. 16. Pi Jno. 5. i, 2.
n Jno. 2. 5. *i Jno. I. I. «i Jno. 4. 15.
 o ^

I JOHN V. 339

vine love and keep his commandments. ^For this is the divine love of
God, that we may keep his commandments i^ and his commandments are
not heav.y:c "because everything which has been born of God conquers the
world: and this is the victory which has conquered the world, our faith.
°Who is the one conquering the world, except the one believing that Jesus
is Son of God?®
the
^He is the one having come through water and blood, Jesus Christ;
not by water only, but by water and blood; the Spirit is the one who
bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. '^Because there are three
who are bearing witness, *the Spirit and the water, and blood: and these
three are one. ^If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is
greater: because this is the witness of God that he has testified concern-
ing his Son.f ^"The one believing on the Son of God has the witness in
himself: the one not believing God has made him a liar; because he has
not believed in the testimony which God has testified concerning his Son.
''And this is the testimony, that God has given unto us eternal life, and
this life is in his Son.& ''The one having the Son has the life; the one
not having the Son of God has not the life.'^

have written these things unto you, in order that you may know
'^I

that you have eternal life; to those who believe on the name of the Son
of God.i "And this is the testimony which we have toward him, that, if
we may ask anything according to his will, he hears us.J '^And if we
know that he hears us as to whatsoever we may ask, we know that we
have the petitions which we have asked from him. '°If any one may see
his brother sinning a sin not unto death, he shall ask, and he will give
him life to those sinning not unto death. There is a sin unto death ;k
concerning this I do not say that you may ask. "All unrighteousness is
sin and there is sin not unto death.^
:

'^We know that every one who has been born of God, sins not; but
the one having been born of God keeps himself, and the evil one does not
touch him.in '°We know that we are of God, and the whole world lies in
the evil one.^ '"But we know that the Son of God has come and has given
unto us intelligence, that we know the truth. And we are in the true
one. In his Son Jesus Christ ; he is the true God, and eternal life. ''Little
children, keep yourselves from the idols.

''I Jno. 2. 5 ; 2 Jno. 6. ijno. 20. 31.

cjno. 14. 15. jjno. 14. 13; I Jno. 3. 22.
''Jno. 16. 23, 33. ^Following those antichrists.
«i Jno. 4. 15. ^Inbred sin which the atonement removes.
/Jno. 5. 36. »»i Jno. 3. 9.
ffi Jno. 2. 25. "Gal. I. 4 ;
I Jno. 4. 4.
''Jno. 3. 36; I Jno. 14. 6. oi Cor. ID. 14.
 The Second Epistle
OF

JOHN.
CHAPTER I.

Cyria is praised zvith her children. We are to persevere in divine love.

Seducers are to be avoided. The hope of seeing them.

^The elder to the elect Cyria, and to her children, whom in truth I
love with divine love; and not I, but also those having known the truth;
"on account of the truth which abides in us, and shall be with us forever.
^Grace, mercy, peace, shall be with us from God our Father and from
Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and in divine love.^
^I rejoice exceedingly because I have found some of thy children walk-
ing about in truth, as we received commandment from the Father. t> "And
now I entreat thee, O Cyria, not as writing to thee a new commandment,
b"t that which we had from the beginning, that we love one another with
divine love. °And this is the divine love, that we may walk about ac-
cording to his commandments ;c this Is the commandment, That, as you
heard from the beginning, that you may walk about in it. ^Because many
deceivers have gone out into the world, who do not confess that Jesus
Christ is coming in the flesh the same is the deceiver and the antichrlst.<l
;

^Take heed to yourselves, that you may not destroy those things which
you have wrought, but may receive a full reward.^ ^Every one going forth,
and not abiding in the teaching of Christ, has not God the one abiding in ;

the teaching, the same has both the Father and the Son.* ^"If any one
comes to you, and does not bring this doctrine -s do not receive him into
your house, and do not bid him God speed: "for the one bidding him
God speed partakes of his evil deeds.
^"Having many things to write to you, I would not write them with
paper and ink but I hope to come to you, and mouth to mouth to
:

speak to you, in order that our joy may be full.^ "The children of
thy elect sister salute thee.i

"I Tim. I. 2; 2 Tim. i. 2; Tit. i, 4. /i Jno. 2. 23.

*3 Jno. 3. 14. fThat Christ is coming again in the flesh.
"T Jno. 5. 3. ''3 Jno. 13.
rfi Jno. 2. 18 ; 4. I. ti Jno. i. 4.
^Glorification when He comes.
 The Third Epistle
OF

JOHN.
The hospitality of Gains is praised. Diotrephes and Demetrius.

^The elder to the beloved Gains, whom I truly love with divine love.^
"Beloved, I pray that you may prosper concerning all things and be
well, as your soul prospers. ^I rejoice exceedingly, the brethren coming

and witnessing to thy truth, as thou art walking about in truth.^ *I have
no greater joy than this, that I may hear of my children walking about
in truth, ^Beloved, whatsoever faithful deed thou mayest do to the breth-
ren, thou art also dispensing to the strangers, Vho have witnessed to
thy divine love before the church whom you will do well, having sent:

forth worthily of God. ^For the sake of his name they went out, receiv-
ing nothing from the Gentiles. ^Therefore we ought to receive such, in
order that we may be fellow-workers with the truth.
^I wrote something to the church, but Diotrephes, loving the pre-

eminence over them, does not receive us. ^°0n account of this, if I may
come, I will rem.ember his works which he is doing, berating with wicked
speeches and not content with these, he does not receive the ^brethren,
:

and he prohibits them wishing to receive them, and casts them out of
the church.
"Beloved, imitate not the evil, but the good. The one doing good
is God the one doing evil has not seen God.^ ^^To Demetrius it has
of :

been testified by all, and by the truth itself and we also testify and : :

you know that our testimony is true.^

"Having many things to write to you, but I do not wish to write
them to you with ink and paper :© "but I hope to see you immediately, and
mouth to mouth we will speak. ^^Peace be unto you. The friends salute
you ; salute the friends by name.
"Acts 20. 4; Rom. 16. 23; I Cor. i. 14. ''Jno. 21. 24.
*2 Jno. 4. i «2 J no. 12.
ci Jno. 3. 10.
 GENERAL EPISTLE OF JUDE.
Against the license of sinning. Examples of punishment : the Jews, the
angels, Sodom. Michael and Satan. The words of Enoch and the
apostles. We are to give counsel to the deceived. Glory belongs
to God.

^Jude, the servant^ of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to the

called beloved in God the Father, and kept in Jesus Christ. ^Mercy to
you, and peace, and divine love be multiplied.^
making all haste to write to you concerning our common
^Beloved,
salvation, I had need to write to you, exhorting you to agonize^ for the
faith which was once delivered unto the saints. ^For certain men have
crept in, who long ago were written down to this judgment, ungodly,
transforming the grace of God into impurity, even denying Jesus Christ,
our only Sovereign and Lord.^
^But I wish you to remember, once having known all these things,
that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, de-
stroyed them that believed not, the second time :« "and the angels who kept
not their first estate, but left their own habitation, has he kept in eternal
chains unto darkness unto the judgment of the great day :f ^as Sodom and
Gomorrah and the cities about them. In a manner like unto them commit-
ting fornication, and going after other flesh, present an example receiv-
ing the vengeance of eternal fire.» ^Likewise indeed these dreamers also
pollute the flesh, and reject lordship, and blaspheme glories.^ ^But Michael
the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed over the body
of Moses, did not dare to bring against him a judgment of blasphemy,
but said. The Lord rebuke thee.i '°But these blaspheme so many things
as they know not: and so many things as they understand naturally, like
irrational animals, in these they are corrupted.J "Woe unto them! be-
cause they have gone ofif in the way of Cain, and in the delusion of Balaam
they have been seduced by reward, and they perished in the gainsaying
of Korah.k
^^These are rocks^ in your love-feasts, feasting along with you with-
out fear shepherdizing themselves, clouds without water, driven away
by the winds withered trees, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the
;

roots ;"^ ^Vild waves of the sea, foaming out their own disgraces wander- ;

"Gr. slave. ^i Pet. 2. 10.

62 Pet. I. 2. iDeut. 34. 5 ; Dan. 12. i ; Zech. 3. 2 ; 2 Pet. 2.
"Contend with all the power of soul, mind, 11.
and body. ii Pet. 2. 12.
<*i Pet. 2. I. *Num. 16. I ; 22. 7; 2 Pet. 2. 15.
«Num. 14. 29. ^Breakers in the ocean.
/2 Pet. 2. 4. '»2 Pet. 2. 13-17.
pGen. 19. 24; 2 Pet. 2. 6.
 JUDE. 343

ing stars, for which the blackness of darkness has been reserved for-
ever.n ^*And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied against
these, sayingjO Behold, the Lord came v^ith his myriads of saints, ^^to
execute judgment against all, and to convict all the ungodly of them for
all the v^^orks of their ungodliness v^hich they have impiously done, and
for all their hard speeches which they have spoken against him, being un-
godly sinners.P "These are querulous grumblers, going forth according
to their own lusts; and their mouth speaking swelling words, admiring
persons for the sake of gain.<i ^^But you, beloved, remember the words
which have hitherto been spoken by the apostles of our Lord Jesus
Christ ;'' ^*that they said to you. At the last time there will be mockers,
walking according to their own lusts after ungodly things. ^ "These are
they who are sidetracking [the people], intellectual, not having the Spirit.
""But you, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying
in the Holy Ghost,* ^'keep yourselves in the divine love of God, receiving
the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. "And some of whom
indeed convict, being judged: "'and some save, seizing them out of the fire;
and some pity in their fear, you indeed hating the garment having been
spotted by carnality. ^*But to him who is able to keep you from falling,
and to establish you blameless in the presence of his glory with rejoicing,
^'to God our only Saviour, through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory,
majesty, dominion and power, before every age, both now, and unto all
the ages. Amen.
"Isa. 57. 20. '"2 Pet. 3. 2.
oGen. 5. 18. ==2 Pet. 2. 10; 3. 3.
pThe great tribulation. *Roin. 8. 26.
92 Pet. 2. 18.
 ;

The Revelation
OF

ST. JOHN THE DIVINE.

CHAPTER I.

John to the seven churches speaks greeting. He divinely visited on Pat-

mos. The
vision of the Son of man zvith the seven golden candle-
sticks, and the stars.

REVELATION I.

^The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave to him, to show

unto his servants the thing which it behooves speedily to come to pass
and he signified having sent by his angel to his servant John;^ ^who
witnessed the word of God, and the testimony of Jesus Christ, as to so
many things as he saw,^ ^Blessed is the one reading, and those hearing
the word of the prophecy, and keeping the things which have been writ-
ten in it for the time is at hand.^
:

*John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace to you, and
peace, from the one who is, and who was, and who is coming; and
from the seven Spirits which are before his throne ^and from Jesus Christ, ;

who is the faithful witness, the firstbegotten of the dead, and the prince
of the kings of the earth.^ To the one loving us with divine love, and
having washed us from our sins in His own blood,e ^and He made us a
kingdom, priests unto God even his Father; to him be glory and do-
minion unto the ages of the ages amen.^ ;

^Behold, he is coming with clouds; and every eye shall behold him,
even those who pierced him, and all the tribes of the earth will wail at
him; yes, Amen.& T am Alpha and Omega, says the Lord God, who
is and who was, and who is coming, the Almighty.^^

T John, your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the king-

dom and in patience in Jesus, was in the island which is called Patmos,
on account of the word of God. and on account of the testimony of Jesus.i
'°I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and I heard behind me a great

voice, as of a trumpet "saying, Write what you are seeing in a book, and
send it to the seven churches; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto
Pergamum, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia,
"Rev. 22. i6. /Ex. 19. 6; Isa. 61. 6; Rev. 5. 10.
*Rev. 6. 9 ; I Jno. i. i. ffZech. 12. 10; Dan. 7. 13.
cRev. 22. 10. ''Isa. 44. 6; Rev. 21. 6.
<*Col. I. 18. t2 Thess. 3. 5 ; Rev. 4. I ; 22. 8.
«Heb. 9. 14.

344
 ;

RE VELA TION II. 345

and unto Laodicea.J ^^And I turned to see the voice which was speaking
with me; and having turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks; ^'and in
the midst of the candlesticks one like the Son of man, clothed with a
garment down to his feet, and girded about the breast with a golden
girdle.^ "And his head and his hairs were as wool, white as snow;
and his eyes were like a flame of fire;^ ^^and his feet were like brass, as
having been burned in a furnace and his voice as the sound of many-
;

waters,"^ ^*'and having in his right hand seven stars and out of his :

mouth is going forth a sharp two-edged sword and his countenance like :

the sun shines in his strength." ^'And when I saw him, I fell at his feet
like a dead man and he laid his right hand on me, saying, Fear not
;

I am the first and the last -P ^^'the living one, and I was dead and, be- ;

hold, I am alive unto the ages of the ages, and I have the keys of death
and of Hades. ^''Therefore write the things which you have seen, and the
things which are, and the things which are about to take place after these;
""and the mystery of the seven stars which you saw in my right hand, and
the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven
churches : and the seven golden candlesticks are the seven churches.

CHAPTER H.

To the Bphesians. To the Smyrneans. To the Pergameans. Antipas.

Balaam. The Nicolaitans. To the Thyatireans. Jezebel. Punish-
ment is imminent unless they repent.

REVELATION II.

^To the angel which is in the church at Ephesus write The one hold- ;

ing the seven stars in his right hand, the one walking about in the midst
of the golden candlesticks, says these things;^ ^I know your works, and
your labor, and your patience, and that you are not able to hear the wicked;
and you have tried those who say they are apostles, and are not, and have
found them to be liars ^and you have patience and have borne with them
:

for my name's sake, and have not fainted.^ ^But I have something against
you, because you have left your first love. ^Remember therefore whence
you have fallen, and repent, and do your first works lest I come to you, ;

and shall move your candlestick out of its place, if you do not repent.
"But you have this, that you hate the works of the Nicolaitans, which
I also hate.c ^Let the one having ears, hear what the Spirit says to the
churches to him who conquers I will give to eat of the tree of life, which
;

is in the Paradise of God.^

J'Rev. 2. 1-8; 3. 1, 7-14. olsa. 48. 12; Rev. 2. 8.

*Dan. 7. 13 ; Rev. 14. 14. "Rev. i. 16.
IDan. 7. 9. *Gal. 6. 9.
"Dan. 10. 6; Rev. 2. 18. «v. 15.
"Isa. 49. 2; Ezek. i. 28. <*Rev. 3. 6; 22. 2.
346 RE VEL A TION II.

^And Smyrna write The first and the

to the angel of the church in ;

last, who wasdead, and is alive, says these things i® '*I know your tribu-
lations, and your poverty, but you are rich; and I know the blasphemy
of those who say they are Jews, and they are not, but are the synagogue
of Satan.f "Fear not those things which you are about to suffer. Be-
hold, the devil about to cast some of you into prison, that you may
is

be tested ; and you

shall have tribulation ten days.& Be faithful until
death, and I will give you a crown of life. "Let the one having ears,
hear what the Spirit says to the churches; The one conquering can never
be hurt by the second death.^^
^^To the angel of church In Pergamum write The one having the ;

sharp, two-edged sword says these things ;i '^1 know where you dwell, where
the throne of Satan is and you are holding fast my name, and did not
:

deny my faith, in the days when Antipas was my faithful martyr, who
was slain among you, where Satan dwells.J ^*But I have a few things
against thee, because thou hast there those holding the teachings of Balaam,
who taught Balak to cast a stumblingblock before the sons of Israel, and
to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to commit fornication. ^ ^*So you
also have those in a similar manner holding the teaching of the Nico-
laitans. ^"Repent otherwise I am coming to you quickly, and will fight
;

against them with the sword of my mouth.^ "Let the one having ears
hear what the Spirit says to the churches unto the one conquering will I
;

give to him of the hidden manna, and I will give him a white stone, and
on the stone my new name having been written, which no one knows but
the one receiving it."^
^^And to the angel of the church among the Thyatireans write; The
Son of God, the one having eyes like a flame of fire, and his feet like
burnished brass, says these things "I know your works, and your di-
;

vine love, and faith, and ministry, and patience, and your works the last :

more than the first."

^°But I have it against you, that you suffer the woman Jezebel, who
says herself to be a prophet, and teaches and deceives my servants to
commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed to idols. o ^^And I gave
her time that she might repent, and she does not wish to repent of her
fornication.P "Behold, I cast her on a bed, and those who commit forni-
cation along with her into great tribulation, until they shall repent of her
works. "^And I will slay her children with death and all the churches ;

shall know that I am the one searching the reins and the hearts :^ and
I will give to you each according to your works. ^^But I say to you, the
rest who are among the Thyatireans, so many as have not this teaching,
whosoever have not known the depth of Satan, as they say; I cast upon
you no other burden. '^Moreover hold fast that which you have, until

eRev. I. 17. 'Rev. 2. 16.

f\ Tim. 6. 18. "iRev. 3. 7, 12 ; 19. 12.
pjas. I. 12. «Rev. 2. 2.
''Rev. 20. 6, 14. »!Kings 16. 31.
'Rev. I. 16. pRev. 2. 14.
'Num. 25. 2; vs. 2, 9. sPs. I. 10.
*Rev. 2. 20; Num.31. 16; 24. 3.
 :

RE VELA TION IIL 347

I shall come.^' "Wnd the one holding my works until the end, I will give
unto him authority over the nations "'^and he will shepherdize them with
:

an iron rod i^ as the potter's vessels are broken to pieces as I have re- ;

ceived of my Father: ^^and I will give unto him the morning star.^ ^%et
the one having ears, hear what the Spirit says to the churches."

CHAPTER III.

To the Sardinians. To the Philadelphians. The new Jerusalem. To the

Laodiceans. The lukezvarm.

REVELATION III.

^And to the angel of the church in Sardis write The one having the ;

seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars, says these things ,^ I know
your works, that you have a name that you are living, and are dead. '"^Be
you watchful, and strengthen the remaining things, which are about to
die.^ For I have not found your works perfect before my God. ^Remember
therefore how you have received and heard, and hold fast, and repent.^
If you do not watch, I will come as a thief, and you shall not know what
hour I will come upon you.^i ^But you have a few names in Sardis who
have not defiled their garments and they shall w^alk with me in white
;

because they are worthy. ^The one conquering shall thus be clothed in
white garments and I will not blot out his name from the book of life,
;

and I will confess his name before my Father, and in presence of his
angels.® ^Let the one having ears hear what the Spirit says to the churches.^
'^And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write ;& The holy, true
one, the one having the key of David, the one opening, and no one shall
shut and the one shutting, and no one shall open
; says these things. ^^ ;

®I know your works behold, I have given before you an open door,
;

which no one is able to shut :i and you have a little power, and you have
kept my word, and not denied my name.J ^Behold, I give of the synagogue
of Satan, those who say they are Jews, and are not, but are lying ;i^ be-
hold, I will make them that they shall come and worship before thy feet,
and may know that I have loved thee with divine love.^ ^"Because you
have kept the word of my patience, and I will keep you from the hour of
temptation, which is about to come upon the whole world, to try those
dwelling upon the earth. "I am coming quickly hold fast that which you :

-Rev. 3. II. eMatt. 10. 32 ; Luke 12.

•Ps. 2. 8; Rev, 2-5. /Rev. 2. 7.
<Rev. 22. 16. »Isa. 22. 22.
"Rev. 2. 7. ^Job 12. 14,
oRev. I. 4, 16. »Rev. 2. 2.
*Rev. 2. 2. jRev. 2. 13.
«Rev. 16. 15. *Rev. 2, 9.
di Thess. 5. 2; Matt. 24. 42. ^Isa. 60. 14.
 :

348 RE VELA TION IV.

have, that no one may take your crown."^ ^"The one conquering, I will
make him a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go out no more
and I will write upon him the name of- my God, and the name of the
city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which is coming down out of heaven
from my God and my new name." "Let the one having ears, hear what
:

the Spirit says to the churches.^

"And to the angel of the church in Laodicea write; The Amen, the
faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God, says these
things ;P ^^I know your works, that you are neither cold nor hot I would
that you were either cold or hot.^i "Thus because you are lukewarm, and
neither hot nor cold, I am about to spew you out of my mouth. "Because
you are saying, That I am rich, and have increased in riches, and have
need as to nothing, and do you not know that you are miserable, and
pitiful, and poor, and blind, and naked? ^^I counsel you to buy from

me gold which has been purified by the fire, in order that you may be
rich; and white garments, in order that you may be clothed, and the
shame of your nakedness may not be exposed and eye salve to anoint ;

your eyes, that you may see. "So many as I love, I rebuke and chastise;
be zealous, and repent.^ ""Behold, I stand at the door, and am knocking:
if any one may hear my voice, and may open the door, I will come in unto

him, and will sup with him, and he with me.s ''The one conquering, I
will give unto him to sit with me on my throne, as I indeed have conquered,
and sat down with my Father on his throne.* ^"Let the one having ears
hear what the Spirit says to the churches."

CHAPTER lY

The heavenly theater is opened. TJie throne of God zvith the tzventy-four
elders and the four living creatures.

REVELATION IV.

^After these things I saw, and behold, a door was opened in the heaven :

and the first voice I heard was as of a trumpet speaking with me; say-
ing ;a Come up hither, and I will show thee the things which it behooves
to come to pass after these.^ ^Immediately I was in the Spirit: and be-
hold, a throne was set in the heaven, and on the throne one sitting,^^
^and the one sitting was in appearance like unto a jasper and a sardius
stone: and a rainbow was around about the throne, in appearance like
unto an emerald. <i *And around about the throne were twenty-four
»»Rev. 2. 25; 22. 7. «(Cant.) S. of S. 5. 2.
»ilsa. 56. s; Gal. 4. 26; Rev. 2. 17; 21. 2. *Rev. 2. 26, 27.
oRev. 2. 7. "Rev. 2. 7.
"
pCoI. I. 15; Rev. 19. II. oRev. I. 10.
sRev. 2. 2. 6Rev. i. i 22. ; 6.
'•Heb. 12. 6; Prov. 3. 12. eEzek. i. 26.
 :

RE VELA TION I\ 349

thrones and on the thrones twenty-four elders are sitting, clothed in

:

white garments and upon their heads golden crowns.® 'And from the
;

throne lightnings and voices and thunders are going out;^ and seven
lamps of fire are burning before the throne, wHich are the seven Spirits
of God -s *'and before the throne a glassy sea like crystal and in the ;

midst of the throne, and round about the throne, are four living creatures
filled with eyes in front and in the rear.^ ^And the first living creature was
like unto a lion, and the second living creature was like unto a bullock,
and the third living creature having the face as of a man, and the fourth
living creature was like unto a flying eagle.i *And the four living creatures
having six wings, one opposite one of them filled with eyes without and ;

within; and they cease not day and night, saying ;J Holy, holy, holy, is
the Lord God Omnipotent, who was, and who is, and who is the one
coming.^ "And when the living creatures shall give glory and honor and
thanksgiving to the one sitting upon the throne, who lives unto the ages
of the ages,i '"the twenty-four elders will fall down before the one sit-
ting upon the throne, and will worship Him who lives unto the ages of
the ages, and will cast their crowns before the throne, "saying. Thou art
worthy, O Lord truly our God, to receive glory and honor and power
because thou hast created all things, and through thy will they were, and
were created.

CHAPTER V.

The hook of the seven seals, which is to be opened, is given to the Lamb.
The Lamb is celebrated by the heavenly singers.

REVELATION V.

*And I saw upon the right hand of the one sitting upon the throne a
book having been written within and without, having been sealed with
seven seals.^ ^And I saw a mighty angel crying with a great voice. Who
is able to open the book, and to loose its seals? ^And no one in the heaven,
nor upon the earth, nor beneath the earth, was able to open the book, and
to look into it.'^ *And I was weeping much, because no one was found
worthy to open the book, or to look into it. ^And one of the elders says
to me Weep not behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of
; -.^

David, has conquered to open the book, and the seven seals.
"And I saw, in the midst of the throne and the four living creatures,
and in the midst of the elders, the Lamb standing as having been slain,
"Rev. 10. i; 21. II. ilsa. 6. 3.
dRev. 3. 4 ; II. 16. *Rev. i. 8.
"Rev. 8. 5 ; 11. ig. 'Rev. 15. 7 ; 21. 5.
ffRev. 5. 6. <»Ezek. 2. q.
''Ex. 24. 10; Ezek. I. 22; Rev. 15. 2. *Rev. 5. 13.
»Ezek. I. 10. "Rev. 4. 4.
 :

3SO REVELATION VI.

having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God
having been sent into all the earth.^ ^And he came and took the book
out of the right hand of the one sitting upon the throne.® ^And when
he took the book, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders
fell down before the Lamb,^ having each a harp, and golden bowls filled
with incense, which are the prayers of the saints. '^And they sing a new
song, saying. Thou art worthy to receive the book, and to open its seals
because thou wast slain, and didst with thy blood redeem unto God out
of every tribe, and tongue, and people, and nation ^°and didst make them ;

a kingdom and priests unto our God and they shall reign on the earth.s :

"And I saw, and I heard as it were a voice of many angels round about
the throne, and the living creatures, and the elders and their number :

was myriads of myriads,^ and thousands of thousands ;^ ^^saying with a

great voice; Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and
riches, and wisdom, and might, and honor, and glory, and blessing.J ^^And
I heard all creation, which is in the heaven, and upon the earth, and

beneath the earth, and in the sea, and all things which are in them, indeed
saying,^ to the one sitting upon the throne, and to the Lamb, blessing,
and honor, and glory, and dominion, unto the ages of the ages.^ ^*And
the four living creatures continued to say. Amen. And the elders fell and
worshiped."^

CHAPTER VL
The Lamb opens the first six seals. The first signifies the victory of
Slaughter and calamities follow,
Christ. till the sixth proclaims the
winding up of all things.

REVELATION VL
^And I saw when the Lamb opened the first of the seven seals, and
I heard one of the four living creatures speaking, like a voice of thun-
der. Come. ^And I saw, and behold, a white horse and the one sitting :

on him having a bow and a crown was given unto him and he went
; :

forth conquering, and that he might conquer.^

^And when he opened the second seal, I heard the second living
creature saying. Come. *And there went out a red horse and to him sitting :

on him it was given to take peace from the earth, and that they shall
slay one another and a great sword was given him.
:

^\nd when he opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature
saying. Come. And I saw and behold a black horse and the one sitting
; ;

''Rev. 7. 17. jRev. 4. 11.

eZech. 4. 10; Rev. 4. 4, 5. *Phil. 2. 10.
/Rev. 4. 8. 'Rev. 7. 10.
?Rev. I. 6 ; 20. 6. ™Rev. 19. 4.
^Ten thousand times ten thousand. «Zech. 6. 3, 11.
*Dan. 7. 10. Rev. 9. 16.
 ^ :

REVELATION VII. 351

on him having a balance in his hand. "And I heard as it were a voice

in the midst of the four living creatures saying, A measure of wheat for
a denarion,^ and three measures of barley for a denarion; and hurt not the
oil and the wine.
^And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth
living creature saying. Come. ^And I saw, and behold a livid horse
and the one sitting on him, to him the name was Death,^ and Hades fol-
lowed along with him and power was given unto them over the fourth
:

part of the earth, to slay with the sword, and with famine, and with
death, and with the wild beasts of the earth.<i
®And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw beneath the altar the souls
of those who had been slain on account of the word of God, and the
testimony which they had.® "And they cried with a great voice, saying,
How long, O Lord, holy and true, do you not judge and avenge our blood
from those who dwell upon the earth ?f "And a white robe was given to
each of them and it was said to them, that they should wait a little
;

while, until their fellow-servants and brethren, who are about to be slain
as they were should be fulfilled.
^'And I saw when he opened the sixth seal, and there was a great
earthquake and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the full
;

moon became like blood ;h ^^and the stars of the heaven fell upon the earth,
as a fig-tree casting her unripe figs, when shaken by a mighty wind ;i "and
the heaven rolled away as a book is rolled up ;J and every mountain and
island were moved out of their places.!^ ^^And the kings of the earth, and
the mighty men, and the chiliarchs,i and the rich men, and the mighty
men, and every slave, and every free man, hid themselves in the caves
and in the rocks of the mountains, "and they say to the mountains and to
the rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of the one sitting upon
the throne, and the wrath of the Lamb "because the great day of their
:

wrath has come and who is able to stand ?™

;

CHAPTER VH.
The hundred and forty-four thousand from the tribes of Israel are sealed.
Pious aliens in white robes are praising God and the Lamb.

REVELATION VIL
^And after this I saw four angels standing on the four corners of
the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not
blow upon the earth, nor the sea, nor upon any tree.^- ^And I saw an-
615 cents. Rev. 9. 4. ilsa. 34. 4 ; Matt. 24. 29.
«Rev. 20. 14. ^'A parchment roll.
<*Ezek. 14. 21. *Isa. 24. 21 ; Rev. 16. 20.
«Rev. I. 9; 20.4. ^Captains of a thousand, colonels.
/Rev. 3. 7. »»Hos. 10. 8; Luke 23. 39.
fi'Rev. II. 7; 13. 7. "Rev. 9. 4; Zech. 6. 5.
ftRev. 16.18; Ezek. 32.
 :

352 REVELATION VII.

other angel coming up from the rising of the sun, having the seal of the
living God and he cried with a great voice to the four angels, to whom
:

it was given unto them to hurt the earth and the sea, ^saying. Hurt not

the earth, nor the sea, nor the trees, until we may seal the servants of our
God in their foreheads.^* *And I heard the number of the sealed ones
a hundred and forty-four thousand were sealed out of every tribe of the
sons of Israel?^
^Out of the tribe of Judah twelve thousand were sealed; of the tribe
of Reuben twelve thousand out of the tribe of Gad, twelve thousand \^ "of
;

the tribe of Asher, twelve thousand; of the tribe of Napthali, twelve thou-
sand; of the tribe of Manasseh, twelve thousand; ^of the tribe of Simeon,
twelve thousand; of the tribe of Levi, twelve thousand; of the tribe of
Issachar, twelve thousand; ^of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve thousand; of
the tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand; of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed
twelve thousand.
"After these things I saw, and behold a great multitude, which no one
was able to number, out of every nation, and tribes, and peoples, and
tongues, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed in
white robes, and palms in their hands ;e ^°and they are crying with a
loud voice, saying,^ Salvation to our God, the one sitting on the throne,
and to the Lamb. "And all the angels stood round about the throne, and
the elders, and the four living creatures, and fell down before the throne
on their faces, and worshiped God, ^"saying, Amen: blessing, and glory,
and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and strength, to
our God unto the ages of the ages: Amen.s '^And one of the elders re-
sponded, to me saying. Who are these who are clothed in white robes,
and whence came theyph ^^And I said unto him. My lord, thou knowest.
And he said to me; These are those coming up out of great tribulation,
who have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the
Lamb.i i5Qj^ account of this they are before the throne of God, and they
worship him day and night in his temple, and the one sitting upon the
throne will spread his tabernacle over them. ^''And they will never hunger
or thirst any more; neither will the sun, or any heat, fall on them :J
"because the Lamb in the midst of the throne will shepherdize them, and
guide them to the fountains of the waters of life; and God will wipe every
tear out of their eyes.^

6Rev. 13. 16; Exek. 9. 4. ffRev. 5. 12.

eRev. 14. I. ''Rev. 5. 9.
<iGen. 49. 8.
* »Rev. 6. 9.
everse 13. •'Isa. 49. 10.
/Rev. 5. 9. *lsa. 25. 8; Rev. 21. 4.
 J ;

REVELATION VII. 353

CHAPTER VIII.

The seventh seal. The seven angels with the seven trumpets.

REVELATION VIII.

^And when he opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven
about half an hour. ^And I saw the seven angels who stood before God
and seven trumpets were given unto them.^ ^And another angel came
and stood before the altar, having a golden censer and much incense was ;

given to him, that he shall offer with the prayers of all saints upon the
golden altar which is before the throne.^ ^And the smoke of the incense
went up out of the hand of the angel, with the prayers of the saints,
before God. ^And the angel took the censer, and filled it with the fire
of the altar, and cast it to the earth : and there were thunders, and voices,
and lightnings, and an earthquake.^ ^'And the seven angels, those having
the seven trumpets, prepared themselves that they should sound. ^And
the first sounded, and there v/ere hail and fire mingled with blood, and
cast to the earth :<^ and the third of the earth was burnt up, and the third
of the trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.
*And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain
burning with fire was cast into the sea :® and the third part of the sea be-
came blood ''and the third of the creatures which were in the sea, those
;

having life, died and the third part of the ships was destroyed.
;

^°And the third angel sounded and a great star, burning like a lamp,
;

fell from the heaven, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and
upon the fountains of the waters.^ "And the name of the star is called
Apsinth.s' And the third part of the waters became apsinth ;h and many
of the men died from the waters, because they were bitter.
"And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun, and the
third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars, were smitten and ;

the third part of them was darkened, and the day did not shine the third
part of it, and likewise the night.* "And I saw, and I heard one eagle
flying in the midst of heaven, saying with a great voice; Woe, woe, woe,
to those dwelling upon the earth, on account of the other voices of the
trumpet of the three angels, who are about to sound.
"Rev. 1.4. fVv'ormwood. the poisonous element in alcohol.
''Luke I.19; Rev. 5. 8. '^Now sadly fulfilled by the abundance of in-
«Rev. 4.5; II. 19. toxicating drinks.
''Ex. 9. 24 Isa. 28. 2.
;
iAmos 8. 9.

«Jer. 51. 25. 'Rev. 14. 6.

/Isa. 14. 12; Dan. 8. 10.

23
 J ;

354 RE VELA TION IX.

CHAPTER IX.

Fifth and sixth trumpets. The locusts out of the bottomless pit, indicating
the hosts of the enemies along with King Abaddon. The four angels
loosed along with an army about to destroy men.

REVELATION IX.

^And the fifth angel sounded and I saw a star^- having fallen from the
;

heaven to the earth and the key of the pit of the abyss was given to him.b
;

"And he opened the pit of the abyss, and smoke came out of the pit, like
the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened
from the smoke of the pit.^ ^And locusts came out of the smoke into
the earth and power was given unto them, as the scorpions of the earth
:

have power. ^And it was said to them that they shall not hurt the grass
of the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree only the men who have ;

not the seal of God upon their foreheads.'! ''And it was given to them
that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five
months and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he
:

may man. *^And in those days men will seek death, and will not
strike a
find it; and they will desire to die, and death flies from them.^ 'And the
shapes of the locusts are like horses having been made ready for war
and upon their heads as it v/ere crowns like gold, and their faces are
like the faces of men.^ ®And they had hair as the hair of women, and
their teeth were as the teeth of lions.§^ ^And they had breastplates as
breastplates of iron and the sound of their wings was as the sound of
;

chariots of many horses rushing to war.i^ "And they have tails like scor-
pions, and stings and their power is in their tails, to hurt men five months
:
:

"and they have over them a king, the angel of the bottomless pit, to him
the name is Abaddon in Hebrew, and in Greek he has the name Apollyon.i
^^One Woe is past; behold two Woes come yet after these things.
"And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard one voice from the four
horns of the golden altar which is before God, "saying to the sixth angel
the one having the trumpet. Loose the four angels which have been
bound at the great river Euphrates.^ ^^And the four angels were loosed,
who were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, that
they should slay the third part of the men. ^"And the number of the
armies of the cavalry was two myriads of myriads :^ I heard the number
of them. "And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and those sitting on
them, having breastplates as of fire, and of hyacinth, and of brimstone:
and the heads of the horses were as of the heads of lions and out of ;

their mouths proceeds fire and smoke and brimstone."! "And from these

"Lucifer, who became the devil. ''Joel 2. 5.

6Rev. 20. I. iEph. 2. 2.

«Joel 2. 10. jRev. 8. 13.

•iRev. 7. 2. *Rev. 16. 12.
ejob 3. 21. 'Two hundred millions.
/Joel 2. 4. '"Joel 2. 3.
cjoel I. 6.
 RE VEL A TION X. 355

three plagues the third of the men were slain, from the fire, and from the
smoke, and from the brimstone, coming out of their mouth. ^'Tor the
power of the horses is in their mouth, and in their tails: for their tails
are like serpents, having heads, and with them they do hurt. ^'And the
rest of the men who were not slain by these plagues did not repent of the
works of their hands, that they should not
worship demons, and idols of
gold,and and brass, and stone, and wood; which are neither able
silver,
to see, nor to hear, nor to walk ^^and they did not repent of their mur-
1

ders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.

CHAPTER X.

The angel with the book. The completion of the mystery immediate.
John eats up the hook of the angel.

REVELATION X.

^And I saw another mighty angel coming down out of the heaven,
encircled with a cloud -.^ and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face
was like the sun, and his feet like pillars of fire :t> ^and having in his hand
a little open book. And he placed his right foot upon the sea, and his
left upon the earth, ^and he cried with a loud voice, as a lion roars. And
when he cried the seven thunders uttered their voices. *And when the
seven thunders spoke, I was about to write and I heard a voice speaking:

from the heaven, Seal those things which the seven thunders spoke, and
write them not.^ '^And the angel, which I saw standing upon the sea
and upon the land lifted up his right hand to the heaven,<3 ''and he swore
by him that liveth unto the ages of the ages, who created the heaven,
and the things in it, and the earth, and the things in it, and the sea, and
the things in it, that there shall be time no longer -.^ ^but in the day of the
voice of the seventh angel, when he is about to sound, and the mystery
of God may be finished, when he has preached the gospel to his servants
the prophets.* *And the voice which I heard from the heaven again speak-
ing with me, and saying, Go, take the little book which is open in the
hands of the angel who stands upon the sea and upon the land. ^And I
went away to the angel, saying to him, to give me the little book. He
says to me, Take it, and eat it up and it will make your stomach bitter,
;

but in your mouth it M'ill be sweet as honey.^ ^°And I took the little book
out of the hand of the angel, and I ate it up and it was in my mouth sweet
;

as honey and when I ate it, my stomach was bitter.

: "And they say to
me. It behooves you again to prophesy before the many peoples, and
nations, and tongues, and kings.

"Rev. 5. 2. «Rev. 14. 7.

*Rev. 4. 3. /Amos. 3. 7.
"Dan. 8. 26. »Ezek. 2. 8 ; 3. i.
''Dan. 12. 7.
356 RE VELA TIOiV XL

CHAPTER XL
The temple is to be measured. The two zuitnesses, slain by the beast, re-
vive, and ascend into heaven. The seventh trumpet. Hymn. Temple
of God.
REVELATION XI.

^And a reed like a rod was given unto me saying, Arise, and meas- :

ure the temple of God, and the altar, and those worshiping in it.a 'And
the outer court of the temple leave out, and measure it not; because it is
given to the Gentiles and they will tread down the holy city forty-two
:

months. ^And I will give to my two witnesses, and they shall propliesy
a thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth.^ *These are
the two olive-trees, and the two candlesticks which are standing before
the Lord of the earth.^ °And if any one wishes to hurt them, fire goes
forth out of their mouth, and devours their enemies -A and if any one
wishes to hurt them, thus it behooves him to be killed. "They have power
to shut up the heaven, that the rain may not fall during the days of their
prophecy and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood,
:

and to smite the earth with every plague, so often as they may wish.^
^And when they may finish their testimony, the beast which ascends up
out of the bottomless pit will make war against them, and conquer them,
and slay them.^ *And their dead body will lie in the street of the great
city, which is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt, where the Lord also
was crucified. ^And those of the peoples and of tribes and of the tongues
and of the nations see their dead body three days and a half, and do not
suffer their bodies to be put in a sepulchre. ^°And those dwelling on the
earth rejoice over them, and make merry, and send gifts to one another;
because these prophets tormented those dwelling upon the earth.s" "And
after three and a half days the spirit of life from God entered into them,
and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell on those seeing them.^
^'And they heard a great voice out of the heaven saying to them, Come
up hither; and they ascended up into the heaven in a cloud; and their
enemies saw them. "And at that hour there was a great earthquake, and
the tenth of the city fell, and there were killed by the earthquake seven
thousand persons and the rest were affrighted, and gave glory to the God
:

of the heaven.i "The second Woe is passed; behold, the third woe comes
quickly.J
^^And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in the
heaven, saying,i^ The kingdom of this world has become the kingdom of
our Lord, and his Christ and he will reign until the ages of the ages.^
;

^''And the twenty-four elders, who are before God, who sit upon their

"Ezek. 40. 3; Rev. 21. 15. ?Esth. 9. 22.

*Rev. 15. 3. ''Ezek. 37. 6.
«Zech. 4. 2. 'Rev. 16. 19.
d-i Kings I. 10. ^Rev. 9. 12.
eEx. 7. 19 ; 1Kings 17. i. *Rev. 10. 7.
/Dan 7. 7; Rev. 13. i. ^Dan. 2. 44; Rev. 12. 10.
 KE EL A 77 OX XII.
I .
35 7

thrones, fell upon their faces, and worshiped God,™ saying. We praise thee,

O Lord God Omnipotent who is, and who was and that thou hast received
;

thy great power, and reigned." ^*And the nations were wroth, and thy
wrath has come, and the time of the dead to be judged, and to give re-
ward to thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and to those who
fear thy name, to the small and to the great; and to destroy them that
destroy the earth.o
"And the temple of God was opened in the heaven and the ark of
His covenant was seen in his temple, and there were lightnings, and
voices, and thunders, and earthquakes, and a great hail.

CHAPTER Xn.
The woman giving birth to the Messiah. The dragon. The dragon having
been conquered by Michael, persecutes the woman and her seed.

REVELATION XIL
^And there was a great sign in the heaven,^ a woman clothed with
the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve
stars ;^ ^and being in gestation, she also cries, travailing in pain, and suf-
fering to bring forth.c 'And there appeared another sign in the heaven;
and behold the great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and
upon his heads seven diadems i^ *and his tail draws the third of the stars
of the heaven, and casts them to the earth. And the dragon stood be-
fore the woman about to bring forth, in order that he may eat up her
child when she may bring it forth.^ ^And she brought forth a male son,^
who is about to shepherdize all the nations with an iron rod :& and her
child was caught up to God, and to his throne. ''And the woman fled
into the wilderness, where she has there a place prepared of God, that
th«y may there nourish her a thousand and two hundred and sixty days.^
^And there was war in the heaven Michael and his angels fought against
:

the dragon. ^And the dragon and his angels fought, and they did not pre-
vail neither was their place found any more in the heaven.
;
''And the
great dragon, the old serpent, the one called the devil, and Satan, the one
deceiving the whole world, was cast out: he was cast out into the earth,
and his angels were cast out with him.i ^°And I heard a great voice in
the heaven saying, Now has come salvation, and power, and the kingdom
of our God, and the authority of his Christ: because the accuser of our
brethren, the one accusing them before our God day and night, is cast
out.J "And they conquered him through the blood of the Lamb, and the
wRev. 4. 4. «Rev. 17. 18.
"Rev. 4. 8. /Masculinity emphasized in the Christhood.
"Dan. 7. Q, 10. ffRev. 2. 27 ; 19. 15 ;
Ps. 2. 9.
"The Church. ADan. 12. 11 ; Rev. 11. 3.
*Rev. 15. I. JGen. i; Rev. 20.
3. 2.
oMic. 4. 10. J'Rev, II. 15; 19. I.
''Rev. 13. I.
358 RE VELA TION XII I.

word of their testimony; and with divine love they love not their life
unto death. "Therefore rejoice, O ye heavens, and those dwelling in them;
woe unto the earth and the sea because the devil has come down to you,
!

having great wrath, knowing that he has little time.^

^^And when the dragon saw that he was cast out into the earth, he
persecuted the woman, who brought forth the male child.^ ^*And the two
wings of a great eagle were given to the woman, that she might fly away
into the wilderness, into her own place, where she is there nourished a
time, and times, and a half time, from the face of the serpent."^ ^^And
the serpent cast out of his mouth after the woman water like a river, that
he might cause her to be carried away by the river. ^''And the earth helped
the woman and the earth opened her mouth, and drank up tl]e river which
;

the dragon cast out of her mouth. " "And the dragon was enraged at
the woman, and went away to make war with the remnant of her seed,
who keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus.<^

CHAPTER XIII.

The monster of ungodliness rises, repudiating God, and making war against
the saints. There is another monster, advocating the zvorship of his
predecessor. The number of the monster is six hundred and sixty-six.

REVELATION XIII.

^And I stood upon the sand of the sea. And I saw a beast^- rising up
out of the sea, having ten horns and seven heads and upon his horns ten ;

diadems, and upon his heads names of blasphemy.^ ^And the beast which
I saw was like a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his
mouth like the mouth of lions i^ and the dragon gave him his power, and
his throne, and great authority. ^And I saw one of his heads as it had been
smitten unto death; and the wound of his death was healed. And the
whole earth wondered after the beast :*^ *and they worshiped the dragon,
because he gave authority to the beast; and they worshiped the beast, say-
ing; Who is like the beast? and who is ablfe to make war with him? ^and
a mouth was given to him speaking great things and blasphemies and ;

authority was given unto him to prevail forty-two months.<i ®And he

opened his mouth in blasphemies against God, to blaspheme his name, and
his tabernacle, those dwelling in the heaven. ''And it was given to him
to make war with the saints and to conquer them and authority was given
:

unto him over every tribe, and people, and tongue, and nation.® *And
all those who dwell upon the earth, whose name has not been written in

*Rev. i8. 20. «Gr. theerien, a blood-thirsty wild beast.

^Rev. 12. 4. ^Dan. 7. 3 ; Rev. 12. 3.
w'Isa. 40. 31 ; Dan. 7. 25. «Rev. 17. 3.
wRev. 17. 15. ^Rev. 11. 2; 18. 18.
oRev. 14. 12 ; 19. 10. «Rev. 7. 9 ; 11. 7 ; 14. 6
 :

REVELATION XIV. 359

the book of life of the Lamb that was slain from the foundation of the
world, will worship him.f ''If any one has ears, let him hear. ^"If any-

one leads into captivity he goes into captivity if any one kills with a
:

sword, it behooves him to be killed with a sword.s Here is the patience

and the faith of the saints.
"And I saw another beast coming up out of the earth and he had ;

two horns like a lamb, and he continued to speak as the dragon. ^''And he
exercises all the authority of the first beast before him. And he makes the
earth and those dwelling in it, that they shall worship the first beast, whose
wound of his death was healed.'^ ^^And he performs great signs, so that
he can indeed make fire descend out of the heaven to the earth in presence
of the people. ^^And he deceives those dwelling upon the earth through
the signs which it was given unto him to perform in the presence of the
beast, saying to those dwelling on the earth, that they should make an
image to the beast, who had the wound of the sword, and did live.^ ^^And
it was given unto him to give spirit to the image of the beast, in order

that the image of the beast may indeed speak, and he may cause so many
as will not worship the image of the beast that they should be killed.J
^*'And he causes all, small and great, both rich and poor, both free and
bond, that they may give them a mark on their right hand, or on their
forehead i^ "that no one may be able to buy or sell, except the one having
the mark, the name of the beast, or the number of his name.^ ^"^Here is
wisdom. Let the one having understanding count the number of the beast
for it is the number of a man. And his is, Six hundred and sixty-six."^

CHAPTER XIV.

The Lamb rises up with the pious sealed ones. The three angel heralds.
The eternal gospel. The cup of the wrath of God. Blessed are the
pious dead. The angels reaping the harvest and the vintage.

REVELATION XIV.

^And I saw, and behold, the Lamb standing on the mount Zion, and
with him a hundred and forty-four thousand, having his name, and the
name of his Father written on their foreheads.^ ^And I heard a voice
/Rev. 17. 8.
 ;:

360 RE] EL A TION XI I \

from heaven, as the sound of many waters, and as the sound of a great
thunder: and the sound which I heard was as the sound of harpers harp-
ing with their harps •> ^and they are singing a new song before the throne,
and in presence of the four hving creatures, and the elders.^ And no
one was able to learn the song except the hundred and forty-four thou-
sand, who have been redeemed from the earth.^ "These are they who have
not been defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they who
follow the Lamb whithersoever he may go. They have been redeemecj
from men, the first fruit unto God and the Lamb. ^And in their mouth
no lie is found for they are blameless.
:

*'And I saw another angel flying in the midst of heaven, having the
eternal gospel to preach to those dwelling upon the earth, and to every
nation, and tribe, and tongue, and people,^ ^saying with a great voice, Fear
God, and give glory to him; because the hour of his judgment is come:
and worship him who made the heaven, and the earth, and the sea, and
the fountains of the waters. **And another second angel followed, saying,
Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, who has made all the nation to drink of
the wine of the wrath of her fornication.^
^And another, the third angel followed these, saying with a great
voice, If any one worships the beast and his image, and receives a mark
upon his forehead, or upon his hand,& '"and he shall drink of the wine
of the wrath of God, having been poured out without mixture in the
cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone
in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb.'^
"And the smoke of their torment, ascends up into ages of ages S and they
have no rest day and night, who worship the beast and his image, and
if any one receives the mark of his name.J ^"Here is the faith of the
saints who keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. ^^And
:

I heard a voice from the heaven saying, Write Blessed are the dead im- ;

mediately, who die in the Lord.^ Yea, says the Spirit, that they shall
rest from their labors for their works do follow along with them.
;

^*And I saw, and behold a white cloud, and on the cloud one sitting-
like the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand
a sharp sickle.^ ^^And another angel came out of the temple, crying with
a great voice to the one sitting on the cloud. Send forth your sickle, and
reap because the hour of reaping has come because the harvest of the
: ;

earth is fully ripe."^ ^''And the one sitting on the cloud thrust in his
sickle to the earth and the earth was reaped. "And another angel came
;

out of the temple which is in heaven, himself also having a sharp sickle
"and another angel came out from the altar, having power over the fire
and he called with a great voice to the one having the sharp sickle. Send
in thy sharp sickle, and reap the clusters of the vintage of the earth; be-
cause her grapes are fully ripe. ^^And the angel cast his sickle into the

6Rev. I. 15; 19. 6. APs. 75. 8.

"Rev. 5. 9. 'Isa. 34. 10.
''ver. I. J'Rev. 12. 17; 13. 10.
«Rev. 8. 13; 13. 7. '^Rev. 19. 9.
/Isa. 21. 9; Dan. 4. 27; Rev. 18. 2. *Dan. 7. 15; Rev. i. 13.
ffjer. 51. 7. . , »»Joel. 3. 13.
 RE VELA TION XV. 361

earth, and reaped the vintage of the earth, and cast it into the great wine-
press of the wrath of God."^ ""And the winepress was trodden without
the city, and blood came out from the winepress, unto the trappings*^ of
the horses, one thousand and six hundred furlongs.

CHAPTER XV.

Thy hymn of the conquerors of the beast. Seven angels zvith seven bozvls
of zvrath.

REVELATION XV.
^And 1 saw another sign in the heaven, great and wonderful, seven
angels having the seven last plagues; that in them the wrath of God is
finished.^
"And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire and those who :

conquer from the beast, and from his image, and from the number of his
name, standing on the sea of glass, having the harps of God. ^And they
are singing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the
Lamb,^ saying, Great and wonderful are thy works, O Lord God Omnipo
tent true and righteous are thy ways, thou King of the nations :^ ^Who
;

may not fear, O Lord, and will not glorify thy name? because thow alone
art holy; because all the nations shall come and worship before thee;
because thy righteous acts have been made manifest.^i
^And after these things I saw, and the temple of the tabernacle of
the testimony in the heaven was open ^and the seven angels, having the
:

seven plagues, came out from the temple, clothed in clean, bright linen,
and encircled about the breast with golden girdles.*^ ^And one of the
four living creatures gave to the seven angels seven golden bowls full of
the \\rath of God who liveth unto the ages of the ages.^ ^And the temple
was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from his power; and
no one was able to enter into the temple, until the seven plagues of the
seven angels may be finished.s^

"Isa. 63. 3 ; Rev. 19. 15. "Ex. 15. i ; Ps. in. 2 ; 145. 17 ; Rev. 5. 8 ; 16. 7.
oThe Orientals used trappings on their war- ^Jer. lo. 7.
horses hanging down within a foot of the «Rev. i. 13; 19. 8; Ezek. 44. 17.
ground. /Ezek. 22. 31 Rev. 4. 9. ;

"Rev. 4. 6 12.; I ; 17. i. "Ex. 40. 35 Isa. 6. 4.;

*Rev. 12. II.

 ^

362 REVELATION XVI.

CHAPTER XVI.

The seven bozvls of wrath are poured out; they become so many plagues
upon the earth.

REVELATION XVI.

^And heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven
I
angels, Go and pour
out the seven bowls of the wrath of God upon the
earth.^ ^and the first went away, and poured out his bowl upon the earth.
And a destructive and grievous sore came on the men having the mark of
the beast, and those worshiping his image.^
^And the second poured out his bowl upon the sea; and it became as it
were the blood of a dead man and every soul of life died, whatsoever were
:

in the sea.
^And the third poured out his bowl upon the rivers and fountains
of the waters and they became blood. "^And I heard the angel of the
;

waters saying. Thou art worthy, who is, and who was, the Holy One,
because thou hast judged these things; '^because they shed the blood of
saints and of prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink; they
are worthy.^ ^And I heard one speaking from the altar. Yes, Lord God
Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments.
*And the fourth poured out his bowl upon the sun and it was given ;

unto him to scorch the people with fire.^ "And the people were scorched
with a great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, has power over Who
these plagues and they did not repent to give him glory.^
:

"And the fifth poured out his bowl upon the throne of the beast; and
his kingdom was filled with darkness; and they gnawed their tongues
from the pain,s "and they blasphemed the God of the heavens on account
of their pains and on account of their sores, and did not repent of their
works.
^"And the sixth poured out his bowl upon the great river Euphrates;
and his water was dried up, that the way of the kings who are from the
rising of the sun may be prepared.!^ "And I saw three unclean spirits like
frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the
beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet; "for these are the spirits
of demons, working miracles, which go forth to the kings of the whole
earth, to lead them together into the war of the great day of God Al-
mighty.i ^^Behold, I am coming as a thief; blessed is the one watching and
keeping his garments, in order that he may not walk about naked, and
they may see his shame.J '®And he led them into the place called Har-Ma-
geden in the Hebrew.^
<»Rev. 15. 7. /Rev. 13. 6.
6Rev. 13. 16. i'Rev. 13. 2.
"Rev. 6. 10 ; 11. 6. ''Isa. 11. 15 ; Rev. 9. 14.
<iRev. 15. 3. 'I Tim. 4. i.
•Now being fulfilled in hot waves in different iLuke 12. 37 ; Rev. 3. 3.
countries. *Zech. 12. 11.
 RE VELA TION XVII. 363

"And the seventh poured out his bowl upon the air; and a great
voice came out of the temple from the throne, saying, It is done. ^'And
there w^ere lightnings, and voices, and thunders and there was a great ;

• earthquake, such as was not from the time man was upon the earth, such
was so great an earthquake.^ ^^And the great city was divided into three
parts, and cities of the Gentiles fell."^ And great Babylon came into re-
membrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine. of the wrath
of his indignation. n ^°And every island fled, and the mountains were not
found.° ^^And great hail like a talent comes down from the heaven upon
the people; and the people blasphemed God, on account of the plague
of the hail ; because the plague of it was exceedingly great.

CHAPTER XVII.

The harlot, the cruel monster of the seven heads and ten horns, drunken
with blood, Babylon by name.

REVELATION XVII.

^And one of the seven angels having the seven bowls, came and spoke
with me, saying,^ Come hither, I will show thee the judgment of the great
harlot, the one sitting upon many waters ^with whom the kings of the earth
:

committed fornication, and those dwelling upon the earth were made drunk
from the wine of her fornication.i' ^And he carried me away in the Spirit
into the wilderness. And I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast, having
the names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.^ ^And the
woman was clothed in purple and scarlet, and gilded with gold and precious
stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations
and the impurities of her fornication -A ^and upon her forehead her name
was written Mystery, Babylon The Great, The Mother of Harlots And
;

The Abominations of The Earth.® ^And I saw the woman drunken from
the blood of the saints, and from the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and
seeing her, I was astonished with great astonishment. ^And the angel said
to me, Wherefore wast thou astonished? I will tell thee the mystery of the
woman and of the beast which carries her, having the seven heads and ten
horns. ^The beast which you saw was, and is not; and is about to come
up out of the abyss, and go into perdition :^ and those dwelling upon the
earth, whose name has not been written in the book of life from the foun-
dation of the world, will be astonished, seeing the beast, because he was,
and is not, and will be.^ ®Here is a mind having wisdom. The seven
'Rev. 4. 5 ; II. 13. <Rev. 12. 6 ; 13. i.
mRev. 14. 8. ''Jer. 51. 7 ; Rev. 18. 16.
"Is. 51. 22; Rev. 14. 10 «Rev. 14. 8.
oRev. 6. 14. /ver. II.
"Jer. 51. 7 ; Rev. 15. i. J'Rev. 13. 8.
*Nah. 3. 4; Rev. 18. 9.
 ;

364 RE VEL A TION XVI11.

heads are seven mountains, where the woman sits upon them,h ^"and there
are seven kings five have fallen, one is, and another is not yet come
;

and when he may come it behooves him to remain a litte while.i ^'The
beast which was, and is not, and the same is the eighth, and is of the seven,
and is going into perdition.J ^^And the ten horns which you saw, are ten
kings, who have not yet received a kingdom; but they receive authority
as kings one hour with the beast > "These have one mind, and they give
their power and authority to the beast.^ "These will make war with the
Lamb, and the Lamb shall conquer them, because he is the Lord of lords,
and King of kings and with him are the called, and the elect, and the
:

faithful."i ^°And he says to me, The waters which you saw, where the
harlot sits, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues." ^''And
the ten horns which you saw and the beast, these will hate the harlot,
and will make her desolate and naked, and eat her flesh, and burn her up
with fire; "for God has given it into their hearts to do his mind, and to
have one mind, and to give their kingdom to the beast, until the words of
God shall be fulfilled. o ^Wnd the woman whom you saw is the great city,
the one having dominion over the kings of the earth.P

CHAPTER XVIIL
The fall of Babylon, the great harlot, is announced. The pious are com-
manded to come out of her. IVeeping and mourning over her fall.
The execration of the angel.

REVELATION XVIII.

^After these things I saw another angel coming down out of the heaven,
having great authority; and the earth was lighted with his glory.^ 'And
he cried with a strong voice, saying, Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great,
and has become the habitation of demons, and the hold of every unclean
spirit, and the den of every unclean and hateful bird;^ "because all nations
have fallen of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of
the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the
earth have become rich from the costliness of her delicacy.^
"And I heard another voice out of the heaven, saying, Come out from
her, my people, in order that you may not partake of her sins, and in order
that you may not receive of her plagues ^because her sins have mounted
;

up to heaven, and God has remembered her iniquities. "Give unto her as
indeed she has given, and double unto her double according to her works:
''Rev. 13. I. nisa. 8. 7.
'Rev. 20. 3. oRev. 10. 7; 18. 8.
.'Rev. 17. 8. pRev. 16. 19.
«^Dan. 7. 21. aRev. 10. i.
'ver. 17. 6Isa. 21. 9; Rev. 14. 8.
»»Rev. 19. 16. fljer. 51. 7; Isa. 13. 21; Rev. 14. 8; 17. 2.
 ;

RE VELA TION X VHL 365

in the cnp which she mixed, mix unto her double -A '^as to so many things
as she has glorified herself,and lived wantonly, give unto her so much
torment and sorrow. Because she says in her heart, I sit a queen, and
am no widow and I see no sorrow ;® "^therefore in one day shall her plagues-
;

come, death, and mourning, and famine and she shall be utterly burnt up
;

with fire because God, the one judging her, is a mighty Lord.
:

^And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication with her,
and lived wantonly, will weep and wail over her, when they may see the
smoke of her burning,^ ^"and standing afar off on account of the fear of her
torment, saying, Alas, alas, the great city, the strong city, Babylon! be-
cause in one hour thy judgment came.& "And the merchants of the earth
are weeping and mourning over her because no one any longer buys their
;

merchandise i^ ^^their merchandise of gold, and of silver, and of precious

stones, and of pearls, and of fine linen and of purple, and of silk, and of
;

scarlet, and all thyine wood, and every vessel of ivory, and every vessel
of most valuable wood, and of brass, and of iron, and of marble ;i ^''and
cinnamon, and amomum, and incense, and myrrh, and libation, and wine,
and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and cattle, and sheep, and horses, and
chariots, and bodies and souls of men; "and the fruit of thy soul's inor-
dinate desire has departed from thee; and all things bright and shining
have perished from thee, and they will no longer find them. "The mer-
chants of these things, who have grown rich from her, will stand a long
way off on account of the fear of her torment, weeping and mourning ;J
"saying, Alas, alas, the great city, clothed in fine linen, and purple, and
scarlet, and gilded with gold, and precious stone, and pearl because in one !

hour so great riches have come to desolation.^ "And every pilot, and
every one sailing to the place, both the sailors and so many as traverse
the sea, stood a long way off,' '*and they continued to cry seeing the smoke
of her burning, saying. Who
is like unto the great city?"^ "And they con-

tinued to cast dust upon their heads, and cry, weeping and mourning,
saying, Alas, alas, the great city, in which all those having ships in the sea
became rich from her costliness that in one hour she is made desolate."
!

""Rejoice over her, O heaven, and the saints, and the apostles, and the
prophets; because God has judged your judgment from her.o
^^And one strong angel lifted up a stone like a great millstone, and
cast it into the sea, saying. Thus with a mighty fall shall Babylon the great
city, be cast down, and can be found no more.P ^^And the voice of harpers,
and musicians, and flute-players, and trumpeters, shall no more be heard
in thee and every artificer of every art shall no more be found in thee
;

and the sound of the mill shall no longer be heard in thee ;<i "^and the light
of a candle shall no more shine in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom
and the bride shall no longer be heard in thee because thy merchants
:

were the great men of the earth because by thy sorcery^ all nations
;

were deceived, ^*truly in her is found the blood of prophets, and saints,
and all those who have been slain upon the earth.
<iPs. 137. 8. <Rev. 17. 4. "Rev. 17. 16.
«Isa. 47. 7-9. >Ezek. 27. 30. "Isa. 44. 23.
/Ezek. 26. 16, 17; 27. 30. *Rev. 17. 4; ver. 10. pjer. 51. 63.
?Rev. 16. 19. 'Ezek. 27. 27. 9lsa. 24. 8; Jer. 25. 10.
AFzek. 27. 5, 36. •»ver. 9. '"Gr. pharmacy. Isa. 23. 8.
366 RE VELA TION XIX.

CHAPTER XIX.

The hymn of the celestials tn reference to God the Righteous Judge. The
nuptials of the Lamb are made ready. Christ with his armies con-
quers the beast and his zvorshipers. Banquet of the birds.

REVELATION XIX.
*After these things were a great voice of a vast multitude
I heard as it

and glory, and power, belong

in the heaven, saying, Hallehijah! Salvation,
to our God :^ "because his judgments are true and righteous; because he
has judged the great harlot, who corrupted the earth by her fornication,
and he has avenged the blood of his servants from her hand.^ "And a
second time they said. Hallelujah! and her smoke is going up unto the
ages of the ages.^ *And the twenty-four elders and the four living
creatures fell down and worshiped God who sitteth upon the throne, saying,
Amen; Hallelujah !<i ^And a voice came out from the throne, saying.
Praise our God, all ye his servants, ye who fear him, small and great.®
"And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the sound
of many waters, and as the sound of mighty thunders, saying. Hallelujah!
because the Lord our God Omnipotent reigned.^ ^Let us rejoice and be
glad, and give glory to him because the marriage of the Lamb has come,
!

and his wife has made herself ready.s *And it was given unto her that
she should be clothed in linen, bright and clean.^ For the linen is the
righteous acts of the saints. *And he says to me. Write, Blessed are
they who have been called to the marriage supper of the Lamb.i And
He says to me. These are the true words of God. "And I fell down be-
fore his feet to worship him. And he says to me See that you do it ;

not I am your fellow-servant, and one of your brethren who have the
:

testimony of Jesus worship God. For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit
;

of prophecy.J
"And
I saw the heaven open, and behold a white horse and one ;

sitting on him called, Faithful and True, in righteousness he both judges

and wages war.^ '^And his eyes are a flame of fire, and upon his head
are many diadems having a name written, which no one knows, but
;

himself,! "and being clothed with a garment sprinkled with blood and :

his name has been called, The Word of God."^ "Armies in the heaven
follow him on white horses, clothed in linen, white and clean.'^ ^^And out
of his mouth goes forth a sharp sword, that with it he may smite the
nations; and he will shepherdize them with an iron rod: and he treads
the winepress of the wrath of the indignation of God Almighty.^ ^'And

»Rev. 12. lo. >Rev. 14. 13; 21. 5.

»Rev. i6. 7. iRev. 12. 17; 22. 6.
<=Deut. 32. 43 ; Isa. 34. 10. *Rev. 6. 2.
rfPs. 106. 48. ^Rev. 2. 17.
•Ps. 134. I. ™Isa. 63. I.
/Ezek. I. 24; Rev. 14. 2. "Rev. 19. 8.
^Ps. 118. 24. pRev. I. 16; 2. 12; 12. 5; Ps. 2. 9; Isa. 63. 3
''Rev. 15. 6; 19. 14.
 :

RE VELA TION XX. 367

he has on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, King of kings,
and Ivord of lords. p
^And
saw one angel standing on the sun and he cried with a great
I ;

voice, saying to all the birds which fly in the midst of heaven,^ Come,
gather yourselves to the great banquet of God; ^*in order that you may
eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of chiliarchs,'' and the flesh of mighty
men, and the flesh of horses and of those sitting on them, and the flesh of
all free men and slaves also, both small and great. ^'And I saw the beast,
and the kings of the earth, and their armies, assembled to make war with
the one sitting on the horse, and with his army.^ "°And the beast, and the
false prophet along with him, who wrought miracles in his presence, by
which he deceived those having received the mark of the beast, and those
worshiping his image ;t and the two were cast alive into the lake of fire
which burns with brimstone. ^^And the rest were slain with the sword"
proceeding out from the mouth of him, the one sitting on the horse
and all the birds were filled with their flesh.^

IHAPTER XX.
The dragon Jmving been bound, they rise uf to the reign of a thousand
years. Gog and Magog. The devil having been destroyed, the final
iudgment is ushered in.

REVELATION XX.
^And I saw an angel coming down out of the heaven, having the key
of the bottomless pit, and a great chain on his hand.^ "And he laid hold
on the dragon, who is the old serpent, who is the Devil, and Satan, and
bound him a thousand years,^ ^and cast him into the bottomless pit, and
shut him up, and put his seal on him, that he should deceive the nations
no more, until the thousand years may be fulfilled :^ after these it behooves
him to be loosed a little season. <i
^And I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was given
unto them and I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded on ac-
:

count of the testimony of Jesus, and on account of the word of God, who
did not worship the beast, nor his image, and they did not receive his
mark on their forehead, and on their hand; and they lived and reigned with
Christ a thousand years. ^ ^The rest of the dead lived not until the thou-
sand years were fulfilled. This is the first resurrection. ''Blessed and
holy is the one having part in the first resurrection over these the second :

death has no authority, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and
shall reign with him a thousand years.^

pRev. 14. 19; 17. 14. *Isa. 30. 33 ; Rev 17. 16.
9The firmament. Ezek. 39. 17-29. oRev. 9. i ; 18. i.
'•Captain of a thousand men. 6Rev. 12. 9.
•The grand harmegedon conflict. Rev. 16. «Isa. 24. 22.
14 ; 17. 12. dRev. 17. 10.
«Rev. 16. 13; 20. 10. «Dan. 7. 9; Rev. 6. 9; 22. 27.
"The word of God. /Isa. 61. 6; Rev. 5. 10,
 ;

368 RE VELA TION XXL

^And when the thousand years may be fulfilled, Satan shall be loosed
out of his prison,^ ''and he will go forth to deceive the nations which are
in the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together
to the war: the number of them being as the sand of the sea. "And they
went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed about the camp
of the saints, even the city which is beloved i^ and fire came down
out of the heaven, and devoured them;i '°and the devil, the one deceiv-
ing them, was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast
and the false prophet are also, and they shall be tormented day and night
unto the ages of the ages.J
"And I saw a great white throne, and him sitting on it, from whose
face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for
them.k ^-And I saw the dead, great and small, standing before the throne;
and the books were opened, and another book was opened, which is the
book of life: and the dead were judged out of the things which were writ-
ten in the books, according to their works.i "And the sea gave up the dead
who are in it and death and Hades gave up the dead who were in them
;

and they were judged each according to their works.™ "And death and
Hades were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death, the lake of
fire." ^'And if any one was not found written in the book of life, he was
cast into the lake of fire.''

CHAPTER XXI.

The new heaven, the new earth, the nezv Jerusalem. Celestial splendor
of the new city, of the bride of the Lamb. The tzvelve gates and the
heavenly light.

REVELATION XXI.
I saw a new heaven and a new earth
V\nd for the first heaven and :

the earth passed away and the sea is no more.^ "And I saw the holy
first ;

city, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of the heaven from God, pre-
pared as a bride is adorned for her husband.^ ^And I heard a great voice
speaking from the throne. Behold, the tabernacle of God is with the people,
and he will tabernacle with them, and they will be his people, and God
himself will be with them i^ *and he will wipe every tear out of their
eyes and there will be no more death, neither will there be any more
;

sorrow, nor crying, nor pain because the former things have passed away.<i
:

^And the one on the throne said. Behold, I make all things new.
sitting
And he says. Write that these words are faithful and true.^ "'And he
:

ffver. 2. "Rev. 21. 8.

''Jerusalem. "Rev. 3. 5.
»Rev. 21. 2. «Isa. 65. 17; 66. 22; 2 Pet. 3. 13; Rev. 20. 11.
jRev. 19. 20. *Heb. 12. 22.
*Dan. 7. g. cEz. 37. 27; 2 Cor. 6. 16.
'Mai. 3. 16. <ilsa. 25. 8; Rev. 7. 17.
"iRev. 6. 8- *Isa. 43. 19; 2 Cor. 5. 17; Rev. 19. 9.
 RE VELA TION XXI. 369

said to me, They are done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the
end. To him who thirsts I will give of the fountain of the water of life
freely.^'The one conquering shall inherit all things; and I will be to him
God, and he shall be to me a son. 'But to the cowardly, and unbeliev-
ing, and the abominable, arid the murderers, and the fornicators, and the
sorcerers, and the idolaters, and all liars, shall be their part in the lake
which burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.^
''And one of the seven angels having the seven bowls filled with the
seven last plagues, came and spoke with me, saying. Come, I will show you
the bride, the wife of the Lamb. ^"And he carried me away in the Spirit
to a mountain great and high, and showed me the holy city, Jerusalem,
coming down out of the heaven from God,^ "having the glory of God:
and her light was like a stone most precious, as a crystalline, jasper stone ;i
"having a wall great and high, having twelve gates, and at the gates twelve
angels, and names written upon them, which are the names of the twelve
tribes of the sons of Israel.J ^^From the east, three gates; and from the
north, three gates and from the south, three gates and from the west,
; ;

three gates. "And the wall of the city having twelve foundations, and
on them the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. ^^And the
one speaking with me, had a measure, a golden reed, that he might meas-
ure the city, and its gates, and its wall.^ ^"And the city lies foursquare,
and its length is as great as the breadth. And he measured the city with
1

the reed, twelve thousand furlongs; and the length, and the breadth, and
the height of it are equal. ''And he measured the wall of it, a hundred
and forty-four cubits, the measure of the man, that is of the angel. '''And
the building of the wall was jasper: and the city pure gold, like trans-
parent glass. "And the foundations of the wall of the city were orna-
mented with every precious stone :"^ the first foundation, jasper; the sec-
ond, sapphire the third, chalcedon
; the fourth, emerald
; the fifth, sar- ;

donyx ; -"thesardius
sixth, the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl;
;

the ninth, topaz the tenth, chrysoprase

; the eleventh, hyacinth ;the ;

twelfth, amethyst.'^ ^'The twelve gates are twelve pearls; each one of the
gates was of one pearl. And the street of the city is pure gold, like trans-
parent glass. "^And I saw no temple in it for the Lord God Almighty, :

and the Lamb, is its temple.^ ^^And the city has no need of the sun, nor
of the moon, that they may light it :p ^^and the nations will walk about
through its light and the kings of the earth will bring their glory into it.*3
:

^^And the gates of it shall in no wise be shut in the day, for there will
be no night there ;^ ""and they will bring the glory and the honor of the
nations into it. "'And nothing unclean, and the one doing abomination,
and falsehood, can at all enter into it none except those who are written
:

in the Lamb's book of life.^

/T?ev. 16. 17; 22. 13, 17. "iZech. 2. 5.

ffRev. 20. 10, 14; 22. 15. "Isa. 54. 11.
''Ez. 40. 2; Rev. 17. 3; 19. 7. "Jno. 4. 23.
•Rev. 22. 5. Pisa. 60. 19; Rev. 22. 5.
?Ez. 48. 31. 9lsa. 60. 3.
*Ez. 40. 3. 'Rev. 22. 5.
'Ez. 41. 21. "Isa. 52. I.

24
 :

370 RE VELA TION XX11.

CHAPTER XXII.

The riverand the tree of life. Bternal happiness. John, the faithful wit-
ness. Promises and threatenings of God. The faithful words are t6
be sacredly guarded. The return of Christ certain.

REVELATION XXII.

^And he shewed me a river of the water of life, clear as crystal, pro-

ceeding out from the throne of God and the Lamb.^ 'In the midst of the
street of it, and on either side of the river, is the tree of life, producing
twelve manner of fruits, yielding its fruit every month and the leaves of :

the tree are for the healing of the nations.^ ^And there shall be no more
curse. And the throne of God and the Lamb shall be in it; and his serv-
ants shall serve him: *and they shall see his face; and his name shall
be on their foreheads. ^ ^And there shall be no more night and they have ;

no need of the light of a candle, nor the light of the sun; because the Lord
God shines on them and they shall reign until the ages of the ages.<^
:

"And he said to me, These words are faithful and true and the Lord :

God of the spirits of the prophets has sent his angel to show to his serv-
ants the things which it behooves quickly to come to pass.^ 'Behold, I
indeed am coming quickly. Blessed is the one keeping the words of the
prophecy of this book.^
*And I John am the one seeing and hearing these things and when ;

I heard and saw, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel, the
one showing me these things. ''And he says to me, See that you do it not
I am your fellow-servant, and one of your brethren the prophets, and of
those keeping the words of this book worship God.s :

^°And he says to me; Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this
book for the season is nigh.^ "Let the unrighteous one still continue to
:

do injustice; and let the filthy one still be filthy; and let the righteous one
still do righteousness and let the holy one still be sanctified.* "Behold, I
;

am coming quickly and my reward is with me, to give unto each one
;

as his w'ork is.J "I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last, the be-
ginning and the end. "Happy are those who wash their robes, that they
may have life, and enter in through the gates into
right to the tree of
the city.^ ^^For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and harlots, and mur-
derers, and idolaters, and every one doing and loving falsehood.^ "I Jesus
sent my angel to testify unto you these things in the churches."^ I am
the root and offspring of David, the bright and morning-star.^

«Ez. 47. I. *The return of Jesus. Dan. 12. 4; Rev. 10. 4.

("Ez. 47. 7, 12 ; Rev. 2. 7. •Dan. 12. 10; Rev. i. 3.
«Zech. 14. II. ilsa. 40. 10.
<^Dan. 7. 27; Rev. 21. 23-25. *Rev. I. 8 ; 7. 14 ; 21. 27.
«Rev. 21. 5. 'Phil. 3. 2.
/Rev. 3 ; 3. II.
I. »"lsa. II. I ; Rev. 5. 5.
ffRev. 19. 10. nRev. 2. 28.
 RE VELA TION XXII. 371

"Both the Spirit and the bride are saying, Come. And let the one
hearing say, Come. And let the one thirsting come; let the one who is

willing receive the water of life freely."

^^I every one hearing the words of the prophecy of this book.P
testify to
If any one may add to these things, God will add ninto him the plagues
which are written in this book '°and if any one may take from the words
:

of the book of this prophecy, God will take his part from the tree of life,
and from the holy city, from the things which are written in this book.^
"'The one testifying these things says. Yes, I am coming quickly.
Amen, come Lord Jesus.'^
^^The grace of the Lord Jesus be with you all.^

olsa. 53. I. '•Response of the Church. 2Tim. 4.S;ver 12.

pDeut. 4. 2. «Heb. 13. 25.
9Rev. 13. 8.
 :

APOLOGUE,
To God bethe glory for permitting me to do this hardest work
all

of my life. A dozen years, His dear people from the Atlantic to the
solid
Pacific have been constantly importuning me to translate our Lord's pre-
cious Word, as revealed in the New Covenant. I have not only spent
my life sitting at the feet of Jesus, taught by the Holy Ghost the deep
things of God and at the same time availing myself of the facilities and
;

instructions of the greatest critics of Christendom, especially those of

Germany and England, among whom Tischendorf and Alford stand pre-
eminent. In this translation I have used the text of the sainted Tischen-
dorf, which God in His mercy hid away in a Christian convent on
Mt. Sinai, before the bright light of the Apostolic Age had suffered the
sad eclipse of apostasy and barbarism, which came upon the world about
the beginning of the fourth century ;and as it was Satan's millennium,
it continued a thousand years, significantly known in history as the Dark

Ages darkness so dense, literature and science having retreated into the
;

convents and monasteries, not one man in a thousand could read or write
meanwhile the Goths, Huns, and Vandals, who destroyed the Roman
Empire, the upholder of ancient civilization, did their utmost to burn up
the books, thus exterminating every vestige of light and learning; mean-
while sparing not the Word of God, as they were all heathens. This
sweeping tide of blood and desolation was espoused and promoted by
the Mohammedans, who arose in the seventh century, unfurling their bloody
banner of the world's conquest, under the bold allegations of the False
Prophet, as he boldly proclaimed his commission from God to wage a
holy war to the ends of the earth, killing every one who would not ac-
cept the Koran as his only inspired authority, and Mohammed as God's
greatest and last prophet. The Mohammedan wars, waged avowedly
for the extermination of all other religions from the earth, and especially
Christianity, lasted five hundred and fifty years, in fulfillment of prophecy
Rev. ix. God in His great mercy kept a complete copy of the New
Testament, safely hidden through the long, dark, and dreary centuries,
from the Apostolic Age down to A. D. 1859, when He revealed it to
His faithful servant, the learned Tischendorf. That was the year of my
collegiate graduation. I had the fortune soon to procure a copy from Ger-
many, which has been the constant companion of my life in all my pere-
grination by land and by sea. Of course the Sinaic manuscript dis-
covered by Tischendorf soon passed under the scrutinizing eyes of all the
great critics of the world, receiving their appreciative indorsement.

372
 APOLOGUE. nz

You have in this translation, as I candidly believe before God and

the saints whom soon meet in the judgment, the most literal, lucid,
I will
and perspicuous translation now extant in the English tongue.
The marginal references, as you will see, are quite copious and volu-
minous, succinctly focalizing the salient Scriptures of both Testaments
on every passage. You may rely upon them as correct. If you do not
find the corroboration in the identical verse, you will find it in the im-
mediate vicinity, sufficiently convenient for all practical purposes.
You will find this volume a practical compendium of the whole Bible,
and eminently convenient for the thorough investigation of all revealed
truth. I can assure you, on my part, it is a living monument of my life-
labor. You will find it the climacteric concomitant of my Commentaries,
as well as all the important exegetical works wrought by the saints of
all ages, expository of the precious Word.
I feel that the Holy Spirit has wonderfully assisted me in this arduous
work by His heavenly illuminations, and will use this translation efficently
to the honor and glory of God; stirring up the saints in all lands to read
the blessed Bible, and at the same inspiring them with fresh illuminations,
enabling them to look deeper into the deep things of God, and them-
selves to realize a profounder, interior crucfixion to all transitory things,
and sink down into the profound depths of self-annihilation, and realize
a more glorious identification with God and heaven, and a richer fulness
of faith and the Holy Ghost.
Now to the Holiness People, the dear saints of all nations, is this
translation, with the nineteen books, which the Holy Spirit has hitherto
given us ; respectfully, fraternally, and lovingly dedicated. You con-
strained me to translate. Through the blessed providence and precious
grace of our loving heavenly Father, in the name of our blessed Saviour,
glorious Lord, and coming King; by the quickening illuminations, pres-
ence, and power of the Holy Ghost; I have done my work. So I now
turn it over to you, to read, circulate, and utilize under the leadership
of the Holy Ghost, for the glory of God. I do believe you are going
to appreciate it, and thus honor and glorify the Father, Son, and Spirit,
and expedite the return of our blessed, heavenly King, to bring to an
end the reign of Satan, the wickedness of the world establish His
;

glorious millennial theocracy in all the earth to reign forever. "And unto
Him who is able to keep you from falling, and to establish you blameless
in the presence of His glory, with rejoicing; to God our only Saviour,
through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, dominion, and authority
before every age, and now, and unto all the ages amen." ;